\ poe ees
S. 1902. A
v
“ASIATIC! K RESE ‘ARCHES .
OR,
3 a
TRANSACTIONS
SO CIE T ¥,
_LYSTITUTED IN BENGAL;
FOR ENQUIRING INTO THE
HISTORY ano ANTIQUITIBS, run ARTS, SCIENCES,
aes AND LITERATURE,
or
‘ee THE THIRTEENTH,
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE CALCUTTA GAZETTE OFFICE,
3820;
j j tk #4 4S ives BA ee y An ar P 2 7; y
f t fra GO?) 2 Lote <Y - ‘ LG ~ re See lev Og 6b
Ppa A esa e 48 ED ‘ j “3
FELL PIU ae CR ren ee fe Bi ts
ag 4 ney BI FAG A
eutenane Colonel ‘W. Lambton, His Majefty’s 33d
, 8° 9/38’. By Li
Regt. of Foot.
| poe |
‘On. the exaftence 9 ihe Hindu Religion in the Hland of Bali. By
J. Grawhird, £/9. oe
V7 un
Am Account of a Fourney to the Sources of ths Fumna and Bhzgirathé
Rivers: By J. B. Frafer, E/q.
| TV.
igh
A : * € a
Of the Murderers called Phansigars. By Dr. Sherwood. Com-
municated by Colonel Mackenzie.
Observations regarding Badhiles and T’hegs, extratied from an
official report, By J. Shakefpeare, Efg. Superintendent of Po-
lice for the Weftern Provinces. Communicated by the Vice Pre-
Jident, J. H. Harrington, Ejg,
V. |
-Mempir relative to a Survey in Kentaon, with fome cecount of the pring
ciples upon which tt has been conduted. By Captain W. S. Webb.
Communicated by the Moft Noble the Prefident.
| , VE.
Ceremonies obferved at the Coronation of a Hindu Raja By Mr.
Brown.
VII.
Anabyes of the Snake-Sione. By J, Lavy, Ms D. FR. 8
2262
cae |
St]
Fhe Rain of 2 Prambanan, an Fipds By. J. Crawiurd, Ec > 9aq
‘ Co Ne
Defcriptions of Soe yare Indian Plants. By N- Watlc, M. Dz. 369:
\ ; ; kee
An Account of a new species of Tapir found in the Peninfula of
Malacca, By Major Farquhar. | Communicated by the Honorable
A. Seton, E/q- i dhe
: XII.
An Account of a new fpecies of a Camellia. growing wild at Napal.
By N. Wallich, M.D: | , AaB
: XT: ie
Ln Account. of Bijapir in 1811. By. Captain Sydenham. Corse
anunicated by.. Coloned ‘Mackenzie. . Fe Beige:
: XIV.
On the Binomial Theorems as known to the Arabians. ByJ. Tytler, E/q-
Communicated by R. Tytler, Ms D- Asé
LIST of the. Members of the. Society: a 407"
APPEN DIX, containing - : a
Rules of the Society ee me iv
Donations to the Library = ° xi
Donations to the Mufeum: = 4 | > X¥E
— =
Fe Plan of the Principal Triangles between Punnae and
Dau mergidda u = >
Qe et ee Lelween Namthabad- and -Daumergidda
3- Primula’ prolifera ° = aa
4- Conyvallaria oppofotifolia ~' ae >
5. —— cirrhifolia = So
6. Daphne involucrata - ai | >
J. ——em Cannabina Lowi ~ ee >
8. on Nepal Paper * Beal
ge» Gardineri » a =
10. Andromeda: lanceolata ~~ on |
Ur ———- Ovalifolia = a en
12, Gaultheria fragrantiflima ~- - ~
13- Saxifraga ligulata_: n -
14. Blackwellia fpiralis * a Be
15. & 16. Menifpermum Coeculus ne eh oe
17+ Drawing of a new Species of Tapir ans
ae
| . <—
OUV
goyn rp pry uo
SWIONVERLL TVALONT ad +10"
ayy Jo
NV'Td
Y Apnlepy,
pooicy AGNANT
ppd x
Booaptiaang
YY] woe
lai
soodt
WEE SS py
———— aaa
LUMI o boone
© AuoySpnyy
syputobbing x
prpomings
yupuood
anysnuy
PoypNe
popucnang
oupuomununDy
Sie]
ie
gynlopg
tionieg anfopay
TOONUNS
seqaypdong
yopuem poy
ooppoabssunenyo
pubbypegpanssey ix
Caria
Seu PUPIL ® Tins —
LF _paounye
PrecyOppryy \
Wenge
\
AYA eat OL
b ponppniy ;
ee \ AWW TTa¢]| He
\ Aigo * |
ynprirosjon
jooun
> saqniopys pe
2 prmoar gr
| /
100} oe t
\
exc yaaa o
MOO ODE ©
wae waoodinnys) 0
yebiminipey
wpybinapumyy 0
oO
ace
ees
oe
Nia
Yy eAtuoyunny,
whe why)
we
Abeny
Knoybupununy
a
aevavudarpe — © TPRYOITs)
YY TARLYO.
PPro]
i)
geilustiagr
S alice ZI
N
vy
7
Q
pebuppey opy
0 Ayrton
Aypndnperys
BRAD UYAL
1 =u
moay
1waAY
=——
|
|
|
|
of] equate
NRIOOWLAT, tameoprn
wouppunpry
MaPRYUNPOY,
_
Ze is
| IS MUPAL <7
Ns
woanvdoxpooy
| ;
|
|
\,
°
cayoippry:
ikprimpooy
WATYS &
or]
pu
Al XS ypu,
' pSpuge /
Ye 0 UA:
i Sprays ot
of}
|| Yypmuoosn
| Coy Oouny Bee whhaguay| Q
; Ke == 5 Gan
|
/
/ ueecoodeae¢y
HEN AS
ost \
\
LAR \ yprnersoupigy
ae
yporuny
ny
}
j
I;
ot}
= Yr viaupyuany
a
|)
SOUL SUM Jo apog
PPM pap 07
OPIUM AUID VLLLZ, LMM is
UDP YS.
“| Uy
yoyn ryp pryn dou, ‘
SATONV EL TVALONT El 290599»
nul ou} Jo
NV Td
of
MPP MAT
5} Booaptioang
pe ee ee SS]
“| x
|
»||Gooleum *
Mokuy %
+e
f
Yaitgeer DSo Naran Apettal—o_
q
Gul Bichaljg—s
MuauliahHe
trraherrabcll 4
WSieelaful
CopenpullyP
Thuttapeld) oH.
Yodayoontah
X
Niobe hintile rege
/
/
aS
vA
ae nbcoN\ee
NipputlepulyT oodduMettakal Ledgah
f N cape
Pa R |
a
s tauady HW
\
|
LANs
oSwageinke dah
hiddasoorY
Kétapul stul oMadah| | 5
4
vat
Haggy
Toomalo henna
Buddah,
Adoni DS
Malodgoondah f
eCoodathoor
| okvilkondahD*
SeInjuah Crell
» lerreuuh
ohqvnal Te?
ADULT AOOF
\ Gn nantegige
Vaz Ae
pliehiamah Gull
Emam LP?
oGurromnturlee H.
Sijeasomct Ne
peevectityjeeliy lt Sectenuiteribad?
"~® Goleondah o
oBaudapll- Ht
oGhunpooraD$
TRIAN GLES
prom which
® HyDRABAD
aed the meafurement of an Arc on the Mert-
dian, eee from Latitude 15° © 0,2 to Lati-
tude 18° 3 45, being a further continuation of the
former Arc, commencing in Latitude 8° 9 38,
By oon ee chee: “WILLIAM LAMBTON,
3'¢ REGIMENT OF FOOT.
{ ub ¥ laft communication to the Afatic® Society gave an account of
“the, meridional, operations comprehended between the flation of ob-
fervation: in Goimbetoor, and that near Gooty, giving an arc whole
amplitude was .4°°6' 11°28 .which -being added to the former arc
extending fromthe fame Ration (Putchapolliam). in Counbetoor, to the
flation of obfervation: at Punnae near Cape Comorin, gave altogether
dniatc Of 6° 56°9180, Thearc which is the: fubject of this paper,
€onimences at the flation of ebférvation at Namthabad, near Gooty, and
Bo 2
|
See _ MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
terminates at another ftation of ee. near: ie in fhe
Nizam’s dominions, as high as the latitude 18° 3 23.53, being an increafe
of 2° 57'09'.32, and making in the «whole~an.arc of 9° 59 457.14 in-
amplitude, the longeft that hasever been meafured on the furface of
this globe.. The great extent of thefe operations, together with the-
confiftency of the refults, will, independant of any foreign. meafure-
ments, be competent to efablifla the elliptic hypothefs with: refped
to the figure of the earth. And that ‘this. may. be' done in the. mott
Satisfactory manner, I have contrived to- make: the length of this feGtion
fach, that its. middle point: may be as ‘near the latitude of 16° ‘94 44°
as poffible, becaufe the middle point of the firft feGion fails in Or 34%
443; fo that in calculating the fucceflive degrees according to the elliptic -
theory, the computed and meafured degrees may be compared.
In my laft, it appeared that the mean length of the degree due to.
the latitude of 11° 97° 49, the middl¢ point between Punnae and Nam.
thabad, was.60430.3 fathoms... Since that paper was fent, there has.
been a fmall correStion applied to the bafe near Gooty after comparing
the chains with the brafsftandard fcale, as.will appear in the detailed .
account of that delicate operation. This corre€tion has fomewhat.
increafed the meridional diftance between that bafe and Yerracondah.
fouth, and con{equently the whole terreftrial arc between Namthabad
and Punitae isalfo increafed; which now gives the degree due to latitude -
11° 97° 49 equal 60481.55 fathoms, However as there are now three
feétions, whofe refpective middle ‘points lie in 9°-94' 44°; 19° 2557
and 16° 34°42"; I have thought it beft to take the degrees due.to thefe
latitudes, as deduced from aétual. obfervations, ufing. each,. fir/l, with
the French meafure, then; with the English, .meafure, and, laftly, with. -
the Swedifh meafure; and thence , obtaining. a general mean ratio of -
the polar axis to the equatorial diameter,—The it mean ‘of thefe «three:
ON THE MERIDIAN. | :
| degrees uied with the Prenchdegree, gives ‘that ratio as.11: 1.003420
The fecond mean of the fame three degrees ufed with the English de-
gree gives it asi 1: 1.0031913 5. and the tizrd mean ‘of the fame three
degrees' ufed with the Swedish degree gives it as-1: 1.00324179,
and the mean: of thefe three. means-gives the-ratio of -the-polar to the
- equatorial diameter as 121.0032896, or the: compreffion at the-poles
soi _or 32, very nearly: and this ratio has been finally adopted for
computing the general fcale of degrees both -of latitude and longitude,
and alfo of the degrees perpendicular to the: meridian, from the equas -
tor to the pole. .
Ir is well known to: mathematicians, that if a meridian of the earth °
be an ellipfe, whatever may be the compreflion at the poles; the incre-
mentsto-the firft degree of an arc on.that meridian to make it equal
to any other degree north from.it, will always be as the increment to
the fquare of the latitude of that. diftant degree, above the fquare of
the latitude of the firft degree.—That thefe Jndian operations may reft -
entirely on themfelves, I have adopted this method for: computing. a
fircceffion -of nine degrees; beginning with the degree in latitude
9° 34 A Ais which is 60472;83 fathoms... The eighih, of :thefe degrees
falls in latitude 16° 94’ 44°, and-is 6o509.12. fathoms.—Now the degree
due:to latitude 16° 34° 42" as determined by the meafurement is 6051 2.78
fathoms, fo-that.thereis:only.a difference of 366 fathoms, a quantity
too inconfiderable to affeé&t the elliptic hypothefis——This is fuppofing
the; degree in latitude 9°. 94 44; to. be right, in which cafe the com-
preflion at the poles. would be...4, nearly... But if the compreflion ;+..,
_-as.deduced from the general mean.be fuppofed correét, and the degree
ing? 34’ 44” increafed to 60475,13 fathoms (fee Art. 16,) the next
degree in 10° 34° 44%, will be 60478,72, and. thefe ufed will give
the.compreffion ;', nearly: fo that by this method, the errors in the
eae
eek _ MEASUREMENT OF ANOARC
degree due to latitude 9° 94° 44° and in that due to latitude 16° 34°40";
(which will according to this alteration'come out 60507,19 fathoms).
may be determined. And itappears that: the firft\is:23 fathoms in
def-@, and the'other 5.59 fathoms nearly, in excels; both very {mall
quantities, the greatelt being lels than + of a fecond :om the earth’s
furface.
Wirn refpe& to the comprefiion, it is-impoMible that ,¢; can be
very far from the truth, fince the whole of the meafurements which
are entitled to the greateft confidence, are taken into account. The
French mathematicians, by ufing Boucukr’s meafurement at the
‘Equator with their own, have found the compreffion to be ;t~ nearly.
But if thefe Jndian meafurements be correct, Boucuer’s Beasts at the
equator is 29 fathoms in excels. I have the highest opinion of that
fagacious-observer, who appears to have been-the moft correct. of all
the academicians sent out at that time, and the only one apprized of
the effect of local attraction onthe plummet. But to obferve in fo
mountainous. a country, and with an inftrument far inferior tothefe
now in use, an error of that magnitudes not to be confidered as, fur.
prifing ; yet it will make a confiderable difference in the compreffion.
The celebrated La Lanbe'in all his aftronomical obfervations, where
the figure of the earth was concerned, invariably, wled 5+. ; and. if
this be-taken in. computing the prece eflion’ of the equinoxes, and: the
-€ffect of {dlar nutation, the theory will very nearly agree with obfervas
tion, The comprefiion’ is an element of! very general importance in ,
the higher branches of phyfical aftronomy; and’ it is gratifying ‘to
think that the quantity deduced from thefe recent combined meafure-
ments 1s nearly that which has been adopted by the ablest albronomers,
£0 make the t theory é agree’ with cbiervation.
ON- THE MERIDIAN. --—. 5.
Ti order to do every: poffisle juftice to this important fubject, in
placeof the measurement of degrees-due toany: particular latitudes, I have ~
ie the two. longest. .arcs,.viz.. the one which] have here given an
account of, and that. meafured ‘by De-Lamare and Mécuain between
‘Dunk:rk and Barcelona.. Vhe first being- 598510 ‘fathoms, corref pond-
"ing witha - celestial »arc. of 9° 53°45. 133; the other 537937 -fathoms, \
corresponding with anjarc of-9° 40129 <2; with thefe I ‘have invefti-
gated the compreffion by a method similar to that given by Profe(for
Puayrair inthe 5th Vol. Edinburgh Philos. ‘Tranfactions. This method
with very long arcs, such.as thele, one would imagine must afford furer
refults than. by.taking fingle degrees due to particular latitudes, where
there. is much irregularity in‘their fucceffion, as is the cafe with the
French meafurements. The compreffion brought out by this method ~
(see Art. 18) is .,2 + nearly, which differs very confiderably from what
is brought'out by the aforefaid general mean; and what is fidgular, it
is nearly-the. fame as thot given by taking thé degree in.g? 34 44° equal
60472,83 fathoms, and the one in 10? 34°55” equal 60476,89 fathoms,
and where the degree in latitude 16°°34' 42” bv obfervation, only dif
fers 3,66 fathoms from the computed one. ~ I have however, for rea-
fons already. given; .abided by the cat aid 330 as brought out by
the general ‘Comparifon.
Tis meridional fetles; whichweaaiuenreslbtichd bale weak weaH cis
terminated by another bafe in latitude 18° 2’ nearly, which has been
meafured with more than ordinary attention; and befides the ftars obs
ferved at Daumergidda for comparing with thofe obferved at the fouth-
ern ftations, feveral others have been felected for extending the ce
leftial arc feveral degrees further to the northward, fhould time and
circumitances prove favorable for that purpofe. However, fhould this
Cc
6. : MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
never happen. Iam of opinion, that fufficient, has been done for
eftablifhing the points in queftion, viz. the elliptical figure, and dimen-
fions of the earth, the great objects of all the meridional operations,
efpecially thofe recently performed, which in grandeur and accuracy |
must be allowed to exceed any thing of the kind recorded in the hifto«
ry of practical fcience. The great excellence of the inftruments now
in ufe is the chief caufe of this fuperior accuracy; and it is by that
fame excellence that irregularities have been difcovered which former
obfervers were not aware of, and therefore not prepared to guard.
againft; and the univerfal principle of attraction, which has long been
eftablifhed, is now found to affect the plummet of a zenith fector, and
where there is any unequal force acting in the direction of the meri-.
dian, occafioned either-by mountains or by different denfities. of the
ftrata lying to the north and south of the {tation of obfervation, the
plummet of the fector will be drawn from its. vertical pofition. The
French and Englifh operations have been confiderably difturbed by
this invifible agent ; for fo it may be termed, when no mountains are
near ; and my former obfervations at. Dodagoontah, Bomafundrum, and.
Paughur have witnelled its effects: Having however,. left out thofe
flations altogether, the obfervations. at Punnal, Putchapothiam, Namtha-
bad, and Daumergidda, appear to have been entirely free from any’
anomals y, a circumftance which mult give a preference to thefe extene
five operations over any of the prefent ae |
.
AFTER faving permed the ratio of the polar. axis to the equato-
rial diameter, their actual lengths are thence obtained, and finally the
length of the guadrantal arc of the meridian, from which the French.
mathematicians have deduced their {tandard; the 10,000,000th part of
which are reduced to inches, being their metre or unit of meafure.
The meafure of the metre here brought.is 39,37,08 Engl inches at. the
ON THE MEREDIAN: :
temperature of 62°, which is within ,£.,th part of an inch of what
the French meafure will be, when reduced to the fame temperature ;
a quantity altogether infenfible.
Havine brought thefe meridional operations to fo fuccefsful'a cons
clufion, it may not be altogether out of place to give fome account of
the {till more extenfive geographical ones, of which thefe have beena,
principal foundation.—The whole of the peninfula is now completed »
from Goa on the weft, to Mafulipatam on the eaft, with all the interior
country from Cape Comorin to the fouthern boundaries of the Nizam's
and Marhattas territories. In that great extent of country, every obs
je that could be of ufe in geography, or in facilitating the detailed
furveys of the provinces, has been laid down with precifion.—All
the great rivers {ketched in, in a general manner, and all the great.
ranges of mountains flightly depiéted. The latter part of the furvey |
which takes in the northern part of the peninfula between the latitude
of 14°, and fouthern frontiers of the foreign dominions, has been,
attended with peculiar fuccefs, and the dittricts of Nellore, Guntoor,
Palnaud, the ceded diftricts, the My/foor to. the north of 14°, the Soondak
country, and the diftrict of Goa, are covered with a net of triangles.
without a fingle break. The diftriéts of Scondah and Goa have been
_ furveyed by Lieutenant Garune, of the Madras eftablifhment, who has.
in his pofleffion a fine inftrument made by Cary; and fuch was. my
Opinion of his accuracy and judgment, that I requefted to,be furnifh-
ed with his triangles to include in my general report ; and the near
* coincidence of the fides common to both furveys, has proved that
my confidence was not mifplaced.
o.
My excurfion into the Nizam’s country was for the fole purpofe of
gesting three degrees more to the arc, and it was with fome hefi-
8 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
tation that I entered it at all, from being apprehenfive of interruption
occafioned by the jealoufy of the inhabitants; but all. impediments:
have been removed by the truly liberal {apport which I have met with
from Mr. Henry Russeui, the Refident at the Nizam’s court, -who
to,a zeal for promoting uleful {cience, has added a {pirit of natiofal
pride in forwarding the obje& of my labours —By ‘his good offices.
every appearance of ‘di ificulty has vanifhed; and it is but jut to fay
thus much‘asd tribute due to his kind and fiiendly attention, —I at.
firft indeed experienced fome delays when my fignal flags were fent.
forward, and that from not knowing in ‘what diftria& the ey might fall;
but when that happened, an order from the jeghiredar was inftantly
procured by the minifter, and the difficulty removed. —But when it be-
came-generally known that I was not furveying their little di (Lrigts, the
alarm ceafed, and Fmet with the fame wi llingnefs to affitt, as | found i ine
every other part of the peninfula; efpecially among the Gentoo inhable
tants, ‘The moft ferious impedimenis. that I fhali apprehend to. the northe
ward will be. from the gangs of plunderers, which infeft that quarter
when the Army is ‘not in the held —Ir will however be a defirabl le ob-
jee towards promoting general geography, as well as for giving a bafis
for local furveys, toc xtend this work | as far to the northward aS p ffible,
and to enlarge it, ‘as is intended, fo as to take j in all the great military
roads leading fiom the ceded diftridts to Juulra, Eltichpoor, Nagpoor,
&ex"and when that fhall be completed, and the triangles extended from
Mofulipatam’ to Point: Palmiras, all which i is a part of the work before me,
1 ttuttthat 1 Mall have contributed my {hare towards the ‘advancement
of Midian gésgraphy.’ Should I live to accomplifh all that, there will
then be, be fides the great extent of territory ‘already comprehended, a
foundation laid for extending this furvey over the whole of the Deckany
through On iffa and the more northern, provinces, through the Marhatta
dominions, and finally, % into the upper diftriets of Aindéftan, and i fin:
ON THE MERIDIAN. : 5,
cerely hope, that after I relinquifh it, fome one will be found poffeffing ,
zeal, conflitution, and attainments wherewith to profecute it on the
principles already followed —It would indeed be gratifying to me if I
could but entertain a diftant hope, that a work which I began, and:
which will then be brought_to fo confiderable a magnitude, fhould at
fome future day be. extended. over Britifh. India.
W., LAMBTON.
Hyprapan, Sepiember 15, 1815...
1:—COMPARISON’.OF. THE’ CHAINS, WITH THE BRASS
STANDARD... — :
Previous to giving any~detailed account of this feGiion of the are;
it will be proper to obferve, that it became neceflary to make {ome cor-
rection in the length of the bafe near Gooty, on account of ‘an irregu-
larity that was difcovered in the fandard chain, or rather in the: compas
rative lengths of the’twochains. [t may» be remembered. that.one of
the chains in my poffeffion ha always been applied as a ftandard chain,
and having been” fent ‘out new in. 1802, I have kept it. carefully
laid by,* thinking that whilé> it was clean and never ufed as a meaz
furing: chain, its length would’ remain invariable; and the com,
parative lengths of ‘the two chains feemed' to be perfectly . regular,
allowing for the wear of. the meafuring. chain, till previous to
- meafuring the bafe'near Gooty.—At the; conclufion of the bafe near
Palamcottah,‘ the excels OF the! meafuring chain above the ftandard one
ad ME -ASUREMENT OF AN ARC
was 30,04 divifions of the micrometer head; aneXCC1s With & chOugue |
‘rather great, but as there had been a {mall bafe meafured on Hse furface :
of the ground near Tanjore, and ‘the recent experiments made ,with
great care, I'refted fatisfied, though’ the increafe for the meafurement
was much greater than ufual, being 9.38 divifions. I was however.
much furprifed on:comparing them previous to the meafurement near
Gooly, to find that'the -excefs was only 3004 divifions, but being 36.3
divifions at the-conclufion, I apprehended that there might have been
‘fome overfight at Palamcottah, or that the flandard chain had increafed
in its length ; in order to determine which, it became abfolutely necef-
fary to compare it with:the brafs ftandard, which was done in the fol-
‘lowing manner.
‘As Thad not the means of procuring a cafl iron bar, and executing
the: rmeathrement after the manner.adopted by the late Mr. Ramsprn,
it occurred to me that if upon a fine furface the chain could be extend-
ed its whole length, one hundred feet might be meafured off from the
ftandard {cale at a given temperature, and by: accounting for the differs
ence between the expanfion of brafs and fteel, it would be eafy to de-
termine whether the ftandard chain had fuffered any alteration in its.
length.For this purpofe, | built a: brick wall upwards of two, feet-in
height, ‘and fomething more:than:100 feet in length, fo.;that ,a .weight
poft at one end, anda drawing poft at the-other, might: be.fixed in. the
brick work, and the neceflary apparatus applied-for | drawing ; out. the
chain.—'Phe upper furface of this wall was made; perfectly horizontal by.
a fpirit Jevel fixed ona ftraight ruler about fotir feetin length, and when
covered with fine chunam mortar, (a celebrated cement in this coun-
try) it was polifhed, fo as to refemble a fheet of glafs, an operation at
which the workmen here are remarkably expert. After this was come
+.
ON THE MERIDIAN. | 11
pleted, I placed the transit inftrument which isufed in laying out the
bafe lines, at a convenient diftance from one end’of the wall, fuch that
the point of a fine pencil at the neareit end might be diftin@ly feer
through the telefcope; and by directing it to the other end, a few trials
ehabled me to fee along the middle of the wall from one end to’ the
other.—After the infirument had been well adjufted, a feries of points
was then made, about four feet from each other by looking through the
telefcope, and directing a perfon with a fine pointed pencil in his hand,
to move it until it was brought into the interfeClion of the wires in the
focus of the eye-glafs; and in this manner the points were fixed from
one extremity of the wall to the other, and a pencil line drawn through
them. This being done, brafs {crews with polifhed heads about 3,
of aninch in diameter, were each ferewed faft into a {quare piece of
lead, leaving the brafs button about half aninch about it.—The lead
was then funk into the chunam till the brafs coincided with the polifh-
ed furface of the wall, and adjufted by the longitudinal pencil line, and
others drawn at right angles to it at certain diftances roughly meafured
by the beam compafies. Of thefe there were fourteen; viz. five at
2x feet diftance, beginning ‘with the neareft end, for the purpofe of
laying off ten feet from the brafs fcale; and then one at every ten feet
from the laft one, to the completion of the hundred.— All thefe being
_ fixed nearly corrett, a fine line was drawn through the whole in the
direétion of the- ‘pencil line: already mentioned; on the firft of thefe
buttons, a crofs perpendicular line was drawn fo as to make an
interfection with the longitudinal one, and nearly in the center of
the brafs: this marked the commencement. Every thing being thus
prepared and the whole extent of wall {haded by tents, the final mea-
furement was commenced at about the time of fun-rife, on the o4th
March, 1813, having it ftriétly in view to perform the whole opera-
12 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
tion, during the fame temperature, which feldom varies early 14 woe
morning for an hour and a half, and this morning happene: % > oer
ticularly favorable,
- Two feet and a half were then taken off from the brafs fbanderc
the moft {crupulous exaétnefs, after examining with magnifyio9 2.2.
the points of the compaffes, one perfon keeping one of (i:
carefully fixed to aline on the fcale, while the other adjufted the,
oppofite point by the {crew at the end of the beam.—-After being fatisfied,
as to the accuracy of this diltance of 2® feet, one . point of the beam.
compafles was fixed on the poiat of interfection which marked the.
conimencement, while the other point; was drawn: acrofs the line on:
the next brafs button, making a point of interfeCtion. The beam
compafles were then removed to the next button, and. fo on till ten.
feet were meafured off.. A long beam. was then ufed, and the points.
with apparatus fixed.on it, and adjufted to that ten feet; and in a»
manner fimilar to what has already been defcribed, the remaining nine-
ty feet were meafured off and_a fine perpendicular line drawn through
the laft point of, interfection, As there was” full time to repeat the ope-
ration, the meafurement was carried back from point to point, when an .
exact coincidence was, obferved.,,
THE chain, which, with five thermometers, had been.lying clofe to the -
wall all night, was then extended at full length; the weight applied, and .
the arrow at the oppofite ead brought to coincide with the commence;
ment of the meafured line while the whole chain. was adjufled by the
pencil line drawn along the furface of the wall ; and after allowing ‘o~-
minutes for the weight to act freely, the length of the chain wa:
examined, and found to exceed the brafs meafure by 0,eg41 anch«:
Weis Cae sy, -
SERIA ee eae NY
" ire g } \
J
a
oN THE MERIDIAN. . :
iad ancad chain was then taken: afide, and the meafuring chain
- ~~ whieh oad been laid along with the other, was compared with the mea-
we farement, and €xceededit by 0,2297inches. “This chain was put afide
and ihe ftendard chain a fecond time applied, and the arrow coincided
wath the ‘eme mark, ‘Themeafuring chain was-alfo compared a fecond:
time bet there appeared no senfible difference. From the comparifon
of the two chains, it appears that ,2297—-,034 == ,1956 inches, or ,o163.
feet, is the excefs of the méafuring chain above the other. The whole:
of thefe operations were begun aud completed while the mean tempee
yature given by the five thermometers, was 72°.
Now the expanfion of 100 feet of brafs due to one degree of (eh
perature exceeds the expanfion of the new chain ( according to fornier
experiments} due to one degree temperature, by ,00495 inches, and
the fame chain meafured exactly 100 feet by the brafs ftandard in Lon-.
don at the temperature of 50°. therefore (72°—s.0°) Xj00495 gives 108g.
inches which the chain ought to have fallen fhort, had there been no
alteration in its length. But it exceeded the brafs meafure by ,0941 1n-
ches, therefore ,1089--,0941 OM 143 inches=,o1 19 feet,is what the chain~
has lengthened, and this quantity would be fenfibly the fame, were the 3
chain compared with the brafs flandard at the temperature of 50°, for
,0119 feet of fteel for 22° of change in.temperature would only be con-
trated ,oo00016 feet, a. quantity altogether infenfible. Hence the flan-
dard chain from this meafurement may be confidered equal 100,011g
feet at the temperature of 50°.. |
ZL
In the latter end of OGober 1814, about 19 months afterwards,
another comparifon was made with the brafs ftandard at Hydrabad and -
in, order to enfure ftill greater accuracy, inftead of ufiag magnifying glaf--
‘
S Rt,
2 E
be ;
So .
i) -
i
m%
us _ MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC |
fes for-applying the points of the beam, comes, the two. . 3
belonging to the circular inftrument were each placed upen an iro Oats
-triped with fhort adjufing | {crews for feet, fo as to raife or Jowet the
microfcope for obtaining diftinst VillOMe The brafs flandard feale cpap: &
its mahogany bed was then placed on.the ¢: able refling on twa. mie
very thin beard, each having two flat pieces of wood fore
it at fuch a diftance as to receive eafily the mahoga any bed; ae chefe :
four pieces were Of fuch a thicknefs, that their furfaces ies ie ;
with the furface of the brafs f{eale. They were then moved toa |
convenient diftance for meafuring off on fret, and the microfcopes
placed upen them and brought over the required divifions on the
fcale, and adjufied by the feet of the tripods to diftinct vifion.. The
beam compafles were then laid on the {cale, and the points brought
by the hand to be nearly 21 feet afunder, and afterwards fixed with
care and accuracy by the adjufling ferew at one end of the beam,
This being done, the proces was precifely the fame as in the experis :
“ments at Bellary having the wall, brafs butions, Sc. in all refpe@s — Pas
the fame when one hundred feet was meafured off. The chains were -
compared as in the former experiments, but to read off the difference
between the chain and the bra{s meafure, one of the microfcopes(B)
with its micrometer was made ufe of, and the feale with its bed was
pl: aced in the {ame manner as when the 24 feet were ‘meafured off. :
The microfcope was then placed on the wood and the {cale moved oe
until the fmall divifions. at its commencement were brought under the
microfcope, the adjufiing ee of the triped being moved if neceflary,
and diftiné vifion obtained. Thefe divifiens are each soth of aninch; —
~
that is, half an inch is, divided into. ten parts. The microfcope was
then brought over the Grft of thefe parts, and the wires of the micro-.
meter being placed at right angles to the longitudinal line on th: fale ve a
they were fepaated and made toembrace one of thefe divificns, -:
4
ON THE. MERIDIAN. 15
- micrometer head was then turned fo as to bring the wires toa.
- e@aincidénce, and the revolutions of the head and the parts of a revo-
lution were noted down, Vhis was done to each of the ten divifions.
and a mean taken. which gaye 18 revolutions and ae patts for the
meafure of 2th of an inch.
ar)
‘THe microfcope was thentaken to the oppofite fide of the f{cale
where every inch is divided into ten parts, and each of thefe being
mealured after the above manner. the whole gave amean Of 18 revyo-
lutions, 50 pattsto,,th of aninch, ‘Now each of thele
Q INCHES.
revolutions is 120 parts, fo that by allowing 18 r. 50 p.to - 0.10000
Wehave 1-revolutionor 120 parts. - - - 0,005.45
| 1, part or _2,th ofa revolution ao = §= =) coos.
- Tuts account of the procefs and arrangement being premifed the
refults of the experiments made on the aft, 22d and 23d October
were as follows ; ) |
Oct, 21f,—One hundred feet of brafs meafure was laid of from the
fcale in the temperature OF Ga 1? and the ftandard chain was applied
at the fame temperature, when the exce/s of the chain
” : . INCHES”
above 100 feet of bra{s was 21,9583: r. equal... oe hire an LAOS
And fince 100 feet of brafs expands more than 100 feet of
{teel by- 00495 to 1° of temperature, and the chain coin-
- ¢iding with the brafs meafure at the temperature of so°,
we have 15 Pal X 300495 inches, or - > « - § 0,07474
Which the chain ought to have fallen thort, had oe been
no wear, but as the chain exceeded it by - : O,11598
Theis tana is, What it has lengthened « » ° - 0.19072
os
16 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
) €
So that the length of the chain is now
ee Neen eect
Ocr. 22d.—The brafs meafure was made at the temperature.
of 65°, but the chain was compared et the temperature -
of 67°, and exceeded by 24,4666.r. or = 2 «; F a18she
But 2° x,00742 inches or ,o14:$4,. in which the chain had Poe Shas
lengthened fince the brafs meafure was laid off a 0,01484. °
a ° ngs ‘ 6 5 \
The difference of which is,the excels of the chain at. the .
INCHES<
temperature of 65° or = . a ao ee STIS ORe
To which add. 15° x 90495 1aches, or gt ata Se - ,074225>
Their fum, will be what the chain has. lengthened, or - 419226
s FEEF.
Hence the length of the chain is - =. ae) 100,01 602:
‘Ocr. 23d.—The brafs meafure was laid off, when the tem-
perature was 651° and the chain was. compared when the
temperature was 65.7%, and then exceeded the 100 feet by-
_ 20,89166 r. Or ° a. VN a: 0.11344
From which deduce 0.6°x,00742 inches, Of = = = 0,00445
The difference is the excefs at the temperature 65° BN a 0,10899.
To which add 15° .1-x 00495. inches, or< ~ ° = % 007474.
The fum is what the chain had lengthened: «= a Shee
And the length of the chain is Hee 2 100.015 3k.
—— <oe
Hence we have the length of the ftandard chain as follows :
By comparifon, 2if%, at 65,1° temperature. « » 100,01589.
92d, at 65, ° Aa OM gs serait cays SOIOO2 37 aes
: 2gd, abG5a°e is Bor nee ee
Mean, or length at temperate 65, 07°. “ae tet ) TOCM IE Te
ON THE MEREDIAN, ta
Aind’this may be called the meafure at the temperate 50.7
Now to have the excels of the old chain above the itandard
one by thefe experiments, it was obferved that on the 2ift,
the fandard' chain exceeded the brafs meafure by , » . O,LTEOR
And the meafurang one by: ‘ a 5 : &/ O,29767
The difference is therefore the exce&S of the meafuring. eit 3
ftandard chain. a = 2 - - BS 0,2 1194
@n the 234, the standard’ chain exceeded the brafs meafure celal
at the temperature isso - 2 oe em CO O11 94g
And the mea afuring chain exceeded at the ‘temperature of
66:25° by: . . = ee AURA = 0.90708
Difference is the cxcefs of the meafuring chain abové the :
- ftanda¥d one: = = & 1990, J a 0.91357
Erom which deduét 0°,524.00742,0r | » a 0,00408
The difference will be the excefs-at 65°,7 temperature “i “"6,20949.
Excefs on the arf = 2 = = Fu + 0.21199,
Mean of thefe two in inches- aa a ri 0.21074
meanest.
In making thefe allowances for the change of temperature after the
brafs meafure was laid off, it is prefumed,.that in fo fhort a time the
brick wall, which was fhaded by the tents, could not have fuffered,
any change, efpeciall yas the alteration in temperature was fo trifling.
From comparing what the chain had lengthened by theie laft experi«
ments, with what it hadlengthened by thofe made at Bellary, it ap-
pears. thatin that interval of time, or nineteen months, -it had increafed
0,04008 inches,-or 00.384 feet, fo that if we fuppofe the:increaie to
be regular, it would have encreafed from. before the meafurement at.
RE
8 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Gooty, to the titae of the experiments at Bellary, which -was24 montns
at the above rate 0,0048 feet, which deduéted from 100,0119 cet, the
length by the experiments at Bellary,’'we fhall have the difference equal
,0071 feet, and therefore 100,0071 feet for the length of the fiandara
chain previaus to.the meafurement near Gooty, to which ad@.,03218 feet,
_-which was the excefs.of the meafuring chain above the ouher at that
time, the length of the meafuring chain was then .100,10928 feet, and
that multiplied-by 326, the number of chains meafared, will give
32606,2859 feet, for the apparent length of the bafe. But this, is. fup-
pofing the mcreafe in the length of the ftandard chain to be uniform
which cannot have been the.cafe, becaufe ,1574 feet the excefs of the
ftandard chain above the brafs meafure in -2815, divided by 13, the
number of years it has. been. in my poffeffion, will only give ,ger2
feet for, each year, which is only half of what is deduced from.the;
above rate; of ,oo48 feet for two-years, It.1s therefore more. probable:
that for {ome years after the chain was in this country, it had remained:
un changed, and that when the ruft began to operate, it had lengthened.
rapidly, but where to mark the commencement it 1s impoflible to fay,
unlefs we date it about the time when the irregularity was noticed in
the comparative lengths, that is in the interval between the conclufion
of the bale near Pallamcottak, and the commencement of that near
Gooty, and in order to make a correétion, the mot probable means will
be to fuppofe that the ftandard chain had lensthened thofe divifions.
which appeared to be defeClive in the excefs of the meafuring chain
when the comparifon was made, previous to the meafurement near Gooty,
viz. 8,63 divifions. Now 8 63 divifions is equal to 00345 feet, therefore
if ‘we fuppofe this to be the only lengthening from the ruft, and that the
meafuring chain had lengthened from wfe only, we muft- in that cafe
call the Randard chain 100,00945 feet, and this at the temperaiv” or
S
ON THE MEREDIAN. 16
0°, becaufe the quantity 00345 feet could not be fenfibly affedted by
any change of temperature. Then if tothe above be added the excefs
of the meafuring chain above the other, that is ,o1218 feet, and the
whole multiplied by 326, we fhall have the apparent length of the bafe
in tnis cafe 92605,0954 feet, which Js molt probably nearer the truth
than the former allowance which gives the apparent length 32606,0853
_ feet, for if this be made ufe of, with its corre@ions, to compute back
- to the bafe near Bangalore, it-would bring out that bafe upwards of
two feet more than it meafured, which would indicate that there mult
have been an excefs in the {tandard chain, above 100 feet, as far back as
1804, which is not probable, if it has been correctly laid off in Londoi.
: FEEG
Taking therefore all thefe circumftances into confideration,
we willtake the apparent length ef the bafe near Gooty —3.2605,0953
"The correction for the wear equal a is +0,3879
‘The correction for reducing the bafe to the horizontal dif-
tance will be © = - = - — 0.4308
Hence the apparent horizontal diftance willbe — « - 32605,0464,
The correétion for the expanfion and reduced to the ftan-
dard temperature of 62° - © = ob 4429
Hence the corre& meafure of the bafe i, NE om 32610,4893
Which being reduced to the level of the fea ~ 32608.6446
a
20 - MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC a
TRIANGLES depending on the Bafe near Gasty, and: carried
northerly to the distance between Darreor staticn
and Inpahgutt Stalione.
. ANGLES.
At the North er id dof the ak ‘(near Gooty.y
BETWEEN | AND 0
South end of ‘the Bale 22 1,2./0(Gobtydtodg tation 0.0L O7 27710".
: eee eee ae Om aaa ead
a4
ae i nm
Is x 16.4%
16.5 Saints)
ie.
id
yen
fe
Lea
ee
_. Boglemauricondah 0040. 0068 0089 105 36 2255}
D2 4
27 f 25.25
29-5 J
Paumdy Ration ‘ooaaeoae 2800e00n . 35 4.90 Vo
wenn
Pea ie er
2.48.
QO eCO RN
wm STO &
Ana a
Boglemauricondah oo80.se00. boleecondah 058-00.999 5908 00.09 Aen 5i 14 2
20.
a)
tos
s
1
O23
oe]
ange
emauricondah .....se0c000. 0uth end of the Bale ...cese0 105 36 25.25
th end ef the Baleooa.Paumdy hill coocscessrarveessevevens 35 4 2: 45°
Lc reamer mam ee comemapm erm!
as
ON THE MERIDIAN. ql
At the North end of the Bafe (continued.)
BETWEEN AND 0
Paumdy hill, ...+.sseeee . Boglemauricondah, ...ssccecees see JO 32 22 8
Boglemauricondah, .... Boleecondah, .......+ sees cesseees 51 14.24.39
Boleecondah, ........008. Paumdy. ftation,........ eecarvooece e124 46 47-13.
At the South end of the Bafe near Gooty.
North endsof the bafe .sscvecesees Gooty droog sevesccvsoon- 27 13
ee Ne 0 EO GS
&
AaTH AD AGA™ On
OD
Padumdy: hill,seorecsrsese 105: 38
Paumdy Trill Pacaeccoeees 0206907000000 Boglemauricondah...-. toe 64 34 37
North end of the TUCO se toces Paumdy hill eo on00o00000 105 8 6.43
Paumady hillicsccasswescess weeseoee Boglemauricondan .... 64 4 49.64°
Boglemauricondaa @onsoootTPR KOO O? North end of the bafe 4. ; 28 22.79
G
At Gooty Sta ‘100.
BETWEEN AND
North endof the bafe s..se...South end of the bafe ors...
Paumdy seoeccccesvecvereocoGuddacul ftation .osssooesece eves
Guddacul 90900000 ep Precge Koclacondah (ie 2:0 00:8 P. 0:0) 010:0:8'0/8/0:8:0 9
North end of the bafe.... Namthabad eo voces
FPaumdy flation .
eon0008
South end of the bafe.... North end of the bafe....eocceees
North end ofthe bafe,... Namthabad ..ccscsseas
Namhiabad,,. . ajs0cslae see » South end of the bafe
South end of the bafe,,.. Paumdy hill
@eooe
@200
2000
©8000 eoo0eFT SOLO EO
Paumdyo-coessepcoreres Namthabad eo0oesnce Pa CU
MEASUREMENT OF AN AR
see
C
14]
- 65 18
67
op
a
Al
65
21
46 34
ON THE MERIDIAN.
At Boolemauricondah.
BETWEEN - AND
North end of the bafe South end of the bale ses sees 53 55
Worth end ofthe bafe ..ceccee Boleecondah .,.ceces seeseace 72
Pauody- hill ° Of.
At Paumdy hill.
North end of the-bafe .... Southend of the bafe 2... 39
South endof thebafe ..e+.0¢¢ Gooty flation pn eb
55
52
26
She tet
Pe,
mt ook ok oe
or Nn On On OV
—_ be a oe, —
rs
»,
ON
OND
ST AANO Tw?
OV :
=}
ess
24
BETWEEN
Geoty ation
yoaoo
MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
e000
AND
Boglemauricondah Shale
Boleecondah
0.00.9, 0.0,0.8
Namthabad. flation
At Paumdy (continued. )
o UA
we apie Oe
DEER on
oocacas) RAE 3° 55
10 |
12.5
be. ‘11.96
16
7 |
2-5J
28.14)
23.14 |
30.14 + 28:65
28: 69 |
28.14 )
Gooty ftation cserscasvosayees Guddacul ftation oss. cavs coos 88 42 29 7
WN. end of the bale .s.0.002 S. end of the bafe ..0.
S. end of the bafe..
eves? 90° 452
Edeu Cooly Ration cen saseraoss 20.20
Seto
29.
B2ot
17.56 |
Gooty.flation 14+. .000 eo00. Neendof the bafe 20... 0... 13 26 34.65.
Boglemauricondah
e000 .0
sos 5Z) 52
ed
Boglemauricondah Se ae alaw NG end of the bafe 00a. Demo 44 26°
Boleecondahb ,
Gooty flation
2 0 0-
=
60-00- 99 0e- Gooty ftation coos. 0068 8808 40 44
N. end.of the bale
425
ed eR AOS
7:85
11.36
13 26 34.65
n= ewe
BETWEEN
N. end of the bafe
Guddacul fation
Gooty {tation
Boleecondah
N. end of the bafe
Boglemauricondah
Paumdy hills :
Guddacul flation
fs
/
|
* \ :
ON THE MERIDIAN. | 2
Ov
Aé Paumdy (continued)
AND
| ° y
Boleecondah « 29 17) SOunt
Gooty station a4 188. 42 500 5
Boleecendzh - 40 44 11,36
Guddacul flation = 47 58 109014
ee tee eee
At Boleeconidah,
Boglemauricondah 55 50 24-5 \
oA a
29-5 729-29
30.
Paumdy bill ° 324) 54) 48-5}
Guddacul flation 94 43
. e
AO tr Or on
Se ee ee
e
Or
or
teat
aD
SQ
Koelacondah 2 334 16
North end of the-bafe “J... Boglemauricondak
Beglemauricondab:
MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
At Boisecondgh (contsnucd. )
oe X8
Paumdy flation ose
»
.
we
Paumdy
Boleecondah:
Koelacondah
Paumdy hill ooeo
Gooty ftation ....
Koelacondah ’ ,...
Boleecondah: 3.
©9490
e000
oepao
04.99.
eece
eoae
ferrakerrabeita
Koelacondah pees
‘Paumdy hill
Boleecoadah
AND
Pauady hil : 2998
North énd of the bafe
we Pee rear
4t Guddacul fiation.
Gooty ation cone
J
t
; L Aah
Koeclacondah aaate
Faclacondal A
4.8 0-9.
Gooty Ration SAE ae
ve 2°09.
2200 eeeo
Paomdy hill Mi eoee
e0.e8
/ 4
& ‘n
55 5 29,26
24 BAU OK 3°25
weer
39 $5 36-02
24. 14
ahi 8)
70 40
24° 14 36.17
go 12 45.63.
54 27 21.80
17 Ok. (SE
a7 Us -a &5
Bolee coddair:
Guddacul
Arrakerrabetia
eae
At Koelacondah.
Guddaculbetia 6500--
Arrakerrabetta Sahn
)
\
Gootydreog. Ration
Adenidroog : ooo
98°94, 25.5 |
26
Tigo hors
3
ae OM THE MERIDIAN.
| Ab Guddacul ftation (contined. )
BETWEEN AND
NU La
Koclacondah: ae. fervakerrabecta coos FO 40 33637
ee Gooty flation eee go 12 45.63
Goaty Ration Arrakerrabetta erece 2100 53 19-0
A4.15°24 ]
7159 9.5 |
8
8.5
bs be bd
aAon
a
—
e
a
Or
nr
| Lo een 9 ®
2&8. MEASUREMENT OF AN ARG:
©
Ai Keelacondah ( continued.)
BETWEEN AND
z : 6 , oy
Adonidroog es Poolycondah +000 49 27 42 ~
45-4
44.6
47, ane
30 - S
: 36 |
34-5
36.
Gootydroog aie Gucdacul flatien -..... Fi 5OQ 11.115
Guddacul _ aes Arrakerrabdetta we 00 4t 15 30.14
Arrakerrabetta onan Gootydroog seis 143 14 41,29
Arrakerrabetta a Adonidroog cles 33 10 ses
Adonidroog — sad Poolycondah eae 40 27 40.6
Poolycondah oe Arrakerrabetta cose, 73 38 10.64
At Arrakerrabetia.
Guddacal | ieee Koelacondah Tiaes 68") OBE
56.5 Ae
5a aT
61.5 J
Gootydroog 46 52 Bi 2)
58-5 |
63°38
49-5 &53 07
SOs
Sy &
, 46.5 J
Koelacondah wots Poolycondah ane 20 49 24.5)
PE eet
2.65 SObig
SON THE ‘MERIDIAN. - 25
At Arrakerrabetta (continued)
Rerweewo? tO St lanbel saod 26 4p, jgboahin
Poolycondal: gales Goocty droog pier 422 0/90,'° ]
*, i A ’ 49:5 | vw
Bw 2 3 49 7 43-4
7 43:5 |
on 37°5 J}
Adonidroog. , ceee- 64 16 17 V1,
3 CADMAOSE: id 469 i ae
ce “19.75
22.5 c 978
Oy a-ated (hiis
| se | 17-5 J
Guddacul Koelacondah . 68 98 5975
Koelacondah | Poolycondait 20 49 354
Poolycondal: Guddacull= \'0" = 88 53 =35-15°
- Guddacul -Gootydroog. . 46 52 53:07
Gootydrcog: : Poolycondah 42 O 42,08 |
Ditto Diuo (obferved dire) 42 © 43:10
Mean 42. @ 42.59)
feeeese sey ee 2
A At Poolycondah.
_ Arrakerrabetta.. Koelacondah Sy ge 5-5 ¥
aa |
8.5 3
6.67"
AGinfriece
Ba
Koelacondal Gootydroog . 44 228° 3)
7 29 |
22 :
23.67”
17 : 3:-°F
on
Axrakerral Rex Adonidroog.:- gS: 19 109-5)
| 25 |
35 " 47
35
45 J,
e
40 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC |
Ai Poolycondah (continued. )
BETWEEN AND os
Adonidroog Kerra Bellagul 78 37 33
if
21
21? 593 |
205
15-5 4,
| | arf)
Arrakerrabetta ” Koelacondah oe ee 6.67
Koelacondah Gooty droog oe Ge a eat,
Gootydroog 3 Arrakerrabetta 89 34 30.34
At Adunidroog.
Airakerrabetta Poolycondah Bo 24 35.5)
3 85 ial
35:5 |
35
38
35-5
Abed 6
a 4 4
Lo
4'5
38
35.5
38.5
| : , 385 J
Poelycondah Kerra Bellagul £2 37°47 9
51
"os |
£0).
46 $ 46,89
40... :
A5 | ;
45 A] :
. 46 J “S
KeraBellagul Malliabad hill - 84.59 4.
PES > is :
ON THE MERIDIAN. ee
At Kerya Bellagul.
BETWEEN AND , @ i,
Adonidreog, PY YU WY er Poolycondah 06000008 OS 000N00 53 44
Malliabad poe on0e eee eae 68 42 52
Malliabad bill qenoanes onrroee 4 Darroor hill 9006 0860 2900 9000 41 35 35 7)
re
At Malhabad fal’.
Adomidroog £06 06 G806PD0EC00C000 Kerra Bellagul..ssovover, eves 53 I 21 7
ga “MEASUREMENT OF ANARG —
At Malliabad hill (continued.)
BETWEEN aoe . AND
. : ; ts 4 a ‘ ‘
Kerra Bellagul. aeves é eeeoeoeee eoeeLarroor hill. COC OCR EEOC ECES EC EEE 62 4 16 ee 7
Zis&
Vv
250
%
i rea A : 2OrG
Darroor hill. Stee bites ‘sece Kotapilly hitt OM ceccuster Op -GE—24-2 |
eS % At Darroor hill,
: Kerra Bellagul,..ocssessensesosoess NE TERRE ee eee 76 8
ec
ae
¢ “ =
Ad s
3 _ Ci c foe
!
i
Malliabad hill Brac islensav aekecees Ketapilly bill simeasssesenes 5S 2%
ie OV 8 “Crea -
SATIS waar semen ee
ri
~~
¢
MEASUREMENT OF AN: ARG 39
5, PRENCIE AL. | ALA NGI. ho.
N. end of the bsse from the S. end of the base 32608.64 feet.
a Sl aes
he : Observed Et [comen hase Angles for Distances
eC PRA NCE rs. Su ere
= Angles. Sea Calculation, in Feet,
i a {Af
ea Cae ae |e
; } OF. te One? 37> |
EOPN. and of-the-base, -.v. 0000 cee cs 87 27 16.45 |—0.07 S727 NG
eenduotmttie base. —.% .5 sts eae ee 97 14 2.64 }—0.03 2h tae 2.6
t '\Goolydroog station, .-oeeane...-{ 65 18 41.19 |—0.03 65 18 41.1
| 180 00.00.28 | aca aa 180 00 000
N. end_of the base, «seoers-eeer| 16423.9.
3. end of the bas’, ecscreet sees 35853.8
N. end of the base, O80e eee 8000 105 36 25.25 —0.19 J 405 36 25 |
Gootydroog station from ;
S. end of the base, ...... es eco} 40 28 22.79 |—0.04 4) .28 22.7
1 2Boglemauricondah, 222. coee.s--| 33 55 12, 5 |—0.05 340) 5.12.3
| 180 00 00.54 | lecor totaal 180 00 00.0
N. end of the base,..e-seee--s+| 37929.3
Boglemauricondah from i. end of the base, .2.osee+ee0.| 56280.2
Inv. ena of UiG Et Redaadobeader 35 4 245 |—0.03 35 4 24
H jS. endof, the base, .... eeescess| 105 3 6.43 _— 0.15 105°, 3-- 6:1
4 3, Paumdy. hill} eoee B0C Cees Oo ee *? 39 52 52.21 1{—0.04 . save 39 52 51.5 |
180 00 1.09 EE via AEA 7 | 180. 00 00.0
’ N. end of the base eecesase 6808 49111.3)
Paumdy hill from : enidta tithe igen oeeencce| 29218.8;
N, end of the base from Boglemauricondah 37929.3 feet.
Tannen
N. end of the base, cecesesee---| 51 14 24.33 |—0.09 5Y 14 24-4
Boglemauricondah, ,..,++0+ cess 72 55. 7.21 |—O.12 72 55 6 9
4\Boleecondah, ...cemev-cseeces--t 55 50 29.28 1-0.10 55 50°29.0
| 180 00 00.82 | lorcet 180 00 00.0
; N. end of the base,.... sees esc 43814.3,
Boleecondah from oe end of the base, «++. eseeseees 357434)
54 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
d
ce ma
N. end of the base from Boglemauricoudah=-37929.3 feet. ;
5 Observed S EE) yee Angles for { Distances [
r TRIANGLES. = gs = See
Z Angles. = teal & Calculation, = ia Weel |
yet :
r | oO ? ” O , ”
N. end of the Bases. {6 e'echic v0 «0 70 32 22.860 |—0.16 70. 32. 22.2
4 |Boglemauricondah, sees ccocess++| 65 1 3195 |—O.14 65: 1-30 6+ +4
5 Paumdy shill, eeoe ece-e CLSCE CHEe. 44 26 7.85 —0.12 44 26 ee |
| 180 00 1.90 | trash icyas 180 00 00.0
: N. end of the base,........ 49110.8
Pannrly bulfrom Pe cance. auaieees| = DLOSIA
/ NN. end of the base from Boleecondah=43814 8
te via SEMI INMN NO MOG lt aN 4
N. end of the*basey.... sees uee. | 12t 46 47.13 {—0.45 121 46 46.7
] Boleecondab, coeo C8 C8 ROO eooe | 30 55 36 03 | +2. 202} a 30 §5 36 1
6 Paumdy ill, oe.s0r00 cooseeee| 27 17 36.71 1 27 17 37@
179 59 59.87 | lasl 0 66 180 0 O
ow : N. end of the base, ......... 49107.4
| Paumdy hill from pommesiaate: oo Nl sista
|
Gooty station fromthe Suengiole heehee SESS the S. end of the base==35853.8
leeaty ataligg, os. coccveces | 67 50: 39.69 |—0.04 67 50 39.7
S. emd of the base,,see-+--cee-| 27 14 264 |—0.03 27 14 26
7 Namthabad Station, sooo er on ° e 84 55 17.7
| 180 0 0.0
: Gooty station, ...0....000+| 16472 3
Namthabad station from s S: end of the bases ie. o rec |°33337.3
Gooty station from Paumdy hil'==59571.6
Gooly station, .,scccerseeeesees| 46 34 7.04 |-40.06 wt AG! 34 i izen
Paumdy hill, ©0028 ©8000 22°° @6560° 13 55 238.65 —0.03 y 13 55 28.6 |
8 Namthabad station, 2 o.0e C8 OR GD00 ° ° © 80 24 |
. Gooty station, Pe CNG Win ix wee 8!
Ren tabad sation from Seay hile oem 9708 1
a
me
ON THE MERIDIAN. 5m
N_ end of the base from Paumdy hill=49110.8 feet.
Ts ‘Observed S 3 g S Angles for Distances
2] TRIANGLES. e |eé| = ae
x Angles. Se jac| - Calculation, in Feet.
Zee a D
N. end of the Dase.y.ccwee eee ce 12) 46 47.18 |—0.45 _ | 12k 46 46.7
Paumdy bill, ..-.e sc eeee cree ‘27°17 36,71 97-17 37.2
G)Boleecomdah, occxccccvccceres| 30 $5 3603 !40.02 30 55 36.1
179 59 59 92 | boca vot 180 0 0.
- = 7 - . _—_—_—— |
N. end of the base,.... 2.00020. 438182
AL A 5 °
Boleecondah from Saaniy ieee succes 619318
Boleecondsh from Paumdy: hill==81228.75,
Boleecondah,»,..seccecesceees| 94 43 55.67 |—1.04 94 43 53.5
Paumdy hill,,..-.evceeeeseee-| 47 58 19.14 |—0.43 le aie oS hd.
HLO Guddacul hill, ees ceevccee ree: 37 17 50.8 {—0.44 37 17° 49.5
180 0 561 | | frail 4.3.70 180 0 QO,
:
ee Boleecondah,......ceecceveres| 995755
Guddacul from at re eae So stonee ol Ree:
Paumdy hill from Guddacvl=133595. 5,
Paumdy hill, .crccercccrcvvces. 88 42 30.5 —0 91 88 42 99.5
H |Guddacul hill, -+.ecsceseccce--f 24 14 36.17 |—0.48 24-14 35.5
[L1]Gootydroog, -,eseseesrcaceeeef | 67 2 56.17 J—0 50 IVCE ID aia aor hedecieh halal
| lee are ae 0 Ay | eae 180 0 0.
Paumdy hill,.....sececneeses| 59571.6
eCiootyarpog trom Seu Riles cas vee oes (4504818
Guddacul station from Gootydrcog—145043.8,
Giddwcully «cae ca samel +. -| 1 3042.45.63, | 0.69 30 1aaan
Gootydroog, -...eeeeeccee cers 77 48 5.4 — 1.00 So) aun At Aaa bo} ee S30)
19'Koelacondah, ..+sssescceeseers 71 59 11.15 |—0.89 71 59 10.5
180 0 a | etl ool 180 0 0.
ma |
Gadde ee oe ow 149076.1
Kuslecondal station from RON ont sveetcceecccese} 76749,3
36 MEASUREMENT OF ANOARC
Guddacul station from Boleecondah=—99575.5- feet.
He : ! ' o = , i
E Observed Srsctiede: Lay 4s Angles for | Distances. |
l@| TREANGELES Lag. Sella = 7
2. ! Angles. 2 ac| 2 Calculation. | in Feet. ,
Guddacul,po..V 8.0) Sit a...| 17 9esIe> | ALogaye 4 ee A)
Boleecondith,.s...2..eeeeseee.| 134 16 5.42) |—1.80 134 16
Hi S|. oelacondah, ' eosec099 0000 beet : 28 34 26.2 -+0.55 | - 28.34 26.0
180. 0 2.62. | [aoaliyh sol 180 0. 0,0
‘ ~ §Guddacul station,...¢°°** ss eee-| 149082.0
_ Koelacondah from Sepa Sete aiasic ce te’ eee) ya| (OaOnam
oe =e Tones aenmer era recy vey
Guddacul from Kvoelacondat—=149079.05.
SS
Guddacull coos ous caved oa | 70-40. 393%, (eo kee 70 40 32.2
Roclacondahycnwone ste cue cess 41 15 3014 41-15 29.2
{idjArrakerrabelta,...cosscscooone| 68. 3-59.75 68 3 58.6
180 0. 3.26 i Of S44 _0.28| 180 0 0.
Buddays ue le cee LOSI S19
Arrakerrabette from om tKoetsni cglaere ciate) sletalatttere! cl LOM OOm aa
Cn station from. Gidag lil tawouels
——————————
Gooty stalions sgedsjeseCoode cees| | | oC 32 13 50:8
= Guddacul_ statioe, Caan odes cough 53 19.7- —2:22 100 53 16.8
{15|Arrakercabetta, 06900099 c@ec re] (ie 52-53. SO fan OS ed —0.63 46 52% 52.4
I -- ~ if Ls fercel a 180 0.0
| oo et Ot BORD TNEGIOOly station, sac’... sesqthOSl337
| Se rmercabeetia oom MH acesha ae eos ee 6
Koelacondah from Arrakerrab +11: —151657.5
i
Koelacondah,.... coo eocesees 4 73-38 19.64 : — 0.57
i Arrakerrabetta,y...-.e++ eooes-|; 20 49.35.4 —0.48}: |
116 Poolycondah, 7O0OPCTe CLOF CGY i 85 32 : 6 67. ams 0.82 -
180 0 17. | he | Peel lo. ASH ub
vanes ‘Koelacondal:, ..... iene}. 5408 t
Poolycondah from eae Sf aie come eat BESS SRO
ON THE MERIDIAN. 37
i Arrakerrabetta from Gootydroog—195133.7 feet.
ey tEEEEEEemnenenetial
‘ e Opeervad é 3 a] | “ Angles for Distances
ilo TRIANGLES. : es en Mr
iz! i ae = ae — Calculation. in Beet
; 5 Tay EO IC ie oO g ”? |
Arrakerrabetta, e@caoeaoerce POOR 42 (¢) 42, 59° —l. 13 42 0 41.4 4
_ |Gootydroog, 9000 ©€00% 6000 %e00 48 24 60.5
7 Poolycomdah, .oseeseeoece veers 89 34 30. *y —2.25 89 34 28.1
180 0 0.0
i Pe ai Arrakerrabetta, ...... -.--1145956.4
a Poo corsa from = HA BALA RAAPR OAR IWEXOV OFA
oer
--Arrakerrabetta from Poolycondali' 45957,65
(Arrakerrabétta, ..sseeev.see-s| 61 16 19.75 | —0.85 oN Oe
Boolycondah, | .tacigis stele let syele 38 19 AZ —0.76 38 19
18 Adonidroog, ccc enco @0@t dove 80 24 37.64 —1.18 80 94 ) 94 36.5 ;
BIEN | pea, aps aed
180 0O 2,09 | era ao76 L80> 70-0
: § Atrakerrabetta, ........eee0| 91779.9
Adonidroog from Her eee soe 90805.9
\
Poolycondah from Adonidroog==129805.9
Poolycondsty 22... wens bce | 3 37 19-5 | |--147 ; 3 37.163.
i |Adonidroog,)-e00- «0-0-0 +--+ eves 52-37 46.89 J—lids} © 52 37 45.3
19\Kerra Bellagul, oocosese ©8868 ce 53 44 59.94 —1.16 q P ; 53 44 58 4
180 0 6 33 | | 7al-42 re 180 .0 0.0
Poolycondah, ..00..0+ ov0e{127920.1
Merra Bellagul from} Gane ee ee Ran eae eny
Adonidroog from Kerra Bellagul—=154429.5
AdONTAT OOP s claidaisiainicleecisis «16 «0 58 45 55.57 |—1.83 58 45 536 |
Kerra’Bellagul, secciesss osee- -| 68 12 52.78 |—2.05 68 )2 50:6
20 Maliabad hill, ©oece e068. 0888 @n00 53 1 ly/ 61 —l1 75 53 ] 15 8
180 0 5.96 | E SI, + ORC Ce
4 Adonidroog, .........- 179506 1
Malliabad from Serra Bellagul, -... e.0+- eae 2/
L
oo: MEASUREMENT QF AN ARC,
Kerrae Bellagul from Maliabad==165291.7 feet.
oleae
Observed = 3 e 5 Augles for Distances
2] TRIANGLES. 2 ise)
2 Angless | & pe ec = » Galeulation.. |, in Peet.
z A T
Valliabad,, wceees ceoeccceieees| 62 16 20.47 |—1.26}, _ 62 16 19.1.
234 Darroor: billy 09.09.0900 00 72,800°* 76 i 9-3 Ik 56 76 8 TOT:
180 0 42 | nee 130 0 0.
a: Kerrae-Britagul,..scccsccacee-| T50701.3
Darron irom aie ceoeccccwcer| 1130182
lKerrae Bellagul, ..0cee++-soeeet 41 35.3443 J—E EE Te ~ 41 35 33:2
Malliabad from Darcoor bill—1 13018.2°
anna!
Malliabed?: coos eae | OF 82125. J — 1-10 67 52 93,
\Darroor bill,..sceecescaesere-| 59 32° 064 |—1.00 > . 59 31 58.8°
2 Kotapilly hill,» B20 0 GOB ooeo poe? 52 35 40.06 —od 94 + 52 35 38.2
“YRO O 570 | | soa nee) 180: 0 O.
: ° Malliabad, ... 00.2% sccs.eccv cess 129632 |
Spt pity anit trom Pion: Hills, seweigaiore s loser el NS RT OOM
ie TN ee eee
-Darroor bill from Kotapitly hill=13179921-
Darroar bile... sacunerenegect: 46-910 281-107-413 - 46-39 92
Kotapilly hil, -seccceccsescce:| 84 48 40.7 |—1.84 a 84 48 38.8
oSlinpahgelt, boacediosssccacye--] 22 32 1304) |—1-08 48° 32°14,
Pipe PS <oett
| | 180 0 4.09 | glo bal" 180 6 ae
Fe TET NTT TT CS AT A a ara a ee |
Va
Darroor hill, .... oon 0 DORM coos ft 175156.7
Empahgutt from een hilly sco e es. oa. | ASABGOG
. ON THE MERIDIAN, 33
aay DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT STATIONS:
Bafe.—North end ; in the flat cotten ground about three miles weft
of Gooty, and near the village of Namthabad.—It is fituated on a rifing
ground, marked by a circular platform of brick and chunam with 2
ftone and circle; the center of which afcertains the extremity of the
bafe.
South end.—Lies nearly a:mile north , of the village of Feranapully;y
and is fimilarly marked with the former one.—Under the mafonry of
both thefe platforms, the extremities of the bafe are alfo defined by
ftones with circles fixed when:the foundation was.laid, and corref{ponde.:
ing with thofe above...
Gootydrvoy.—On the highelt point of that Droog ; while obferving,..
the flag ftaff was removed. . It. was afterwards. replaced and marks the.
fLatron..
‘Boglemauricondah.—A confpicuous hill on the range Iving about ten™
miles wet from Gooty.—The road to the-fummit is on the fouth fide
of the hil, leading.from Nagfundrum, a confiderable. village about two »
miles fouth from the hill.—The ftation ison the f{ammit marked by-a-
platform and a {tone with a circle.
Paumdy hall.—A long hill running nearly eaft’ and weft, -and. about’:
twormiles north of the villase of Paumdy and the Penna rivern—The, |
flation is on a platform, and the center marked as u/ual.
Boleecondah.—This is a low white rocky hill about ten miles .N. W.
from Gooly, and north of the village of Pothakacherroo, about one and half
miles diftant. The great road from Gooty to: Bellary running between
40 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
the hill and the villaze.—Vhe ftation is marked on a rock by a circle.
Guddacul Pagoda. —On the platform of the pagoda anced as nee
The village and hill are “well known, being about half the diftance
between Gooty and Bellary.
Koelacondah —This hill is about 14 miles north from Gooty in’ the
Cunumpully talook, and two miles from the village of that name.—
On the fummit of a large detached {tone marked as ufual, is the fation.
Arrakerrabetta.—T he ftation is on-a-range of hills North Eaft of Goole-
aim, and about three miles weft. from Au/oor.—Arrakerra, aconfiderable
village, from which the flation derives its name is not far fouth. The
Station is marked by a ftone.and circle in the center of a platform. _
"Poolycondah.—In the] Davuncondah talook about four miles fouth from
Davuncondah. The hill takes its name froma fmall village fitua ed
on a height about two miles N. W. of the hill.—The flation. is marked
by a high platform, ftone, Kc.
Adonidroog.—This place is too well known to need any defcription
farther than that the ftation is ona ftone building on the higheft pant
ofthe Droog, marked. :
‘Kerrae Bellazul.—A low hill about half a mile eat from the villoge
of Kerrae Bellagul, and about feven miles fouth fromthe Toongabudra,
The {tation is marked ona rock by a circle.
Malliadad. -—In the territories - of His Highnefs the Nizam, and the
higheft ofa range of hills running: fouth from Rachogr, and about five
ON THE MERIDINEe, sy? ar
miles diftant. The great road from Bedary to Hydrabad truns-about ie
two miles caft from the hill, and the village of Ma!abad is about one
mile north.—The {lation is marked on the rock by a circle.
~
Darroor hitl.—This hill as alfo Malliabad is in the Dooab.—Darroor
is a peaked hill about two and a half miles weft from the village of that
name, and about nine miles weft from Guddawaul. The river Kistna
uns about feven miles north from the hill.—The flauon is marked.
on.a rock by a circle. :
Kotapilly kill.—About fix miles north of the Kz/tna, and about ten miles:
S. W. from Muktul, having Gooda Belloor,.a well known place between.
it and the Kz/lna; the village of Kootapilly is on the north fide of the
hill about half a. mile diftant—The {ftation. ison a rock marked by 2
circle. E : |
Inpahguit.—The. higheft of a confpicuous-range: of hills-lying-be-
~ tween Ootkoor and Koitacondah Droog, and-about four -miles-fouth- of.
Kotacondah,—Trimallahpoor, a {mall village from’ which: the ‘road’to:
the {tation leads, is about two miles north of the hill:—The flation is en °
a rock. marked by. a.circle,
49° MEASUREMENT OF AN ARG
Triangles depending on the bafe near Daumergidda, and carried
foutherly to the distance between Inpahgutt and Darroor hill.
;. MEASUREMENT OF THE BASE LINE NEAR DAU-
MERGIDDA,
Experiments made for comparing the chains after the measurement.
ue iusCess of the ; REMARKS,
1815. old chain i
OO eeecs=®oa ee
Divisicus,
February 15:h, A. M, 45.2
Mean Temperature during these Experiments, was 61°
ay
S
Ww
45
pare aelsitkis Wines
Mean| 45.63
| Se ee SE SATE AED EA EY
Note,—45.63 divisions of the micrometer is equal to ,01828 feet, and at Hydrabeds where the comparisons
Were made, the old chaim exceeded the new one 01756 ;foet ; the difference, equal to 0072 feet is the wear.
ON THE MERIDIAN. 43
TABLE CONTAINING THE PARTICULARS OF THE
MEASUREMENT.
|
F a
e
d S iS) e ; t,
Dies fc Angles & S | Perpendicular. Compencenen
= =| 2% Sees ie from the last.
es oO ,@ a = >
32 im of Bieoue : REMARKS. |.
al San 3 |
° S
ze = |Blevs. and Deps| -o & {Ascenis.|Descent] Above. | Below.
a) s ra x
|
1 09
o &
as Mean
we Temperature,
Cry
al Eee
Feet. Feet. | Feet. | Inches. | Inches.
; ® 9 99 x : e
1 300 O 51 48 03405 4.52 27.0 74. |Commenced on the}
2} 300] O 8 33 | .00093 |. 0.75 5. 85.5l93q January, 1815.)
3] 300 0 38 12 01851 3.33 95. }
4{ 7)0 0 26 18 02051 °| 5.36
5} 600 OWN Sine 57, 03654 6.62 .
6 {| 500 0; 42;5_0 .037 30 6.11 12.7 92.
7 500} O 50 OO .05290 Heese 112 91.3
8 500 eB 25: Li .08355 1 9.14 3.6 66.7
9 { 400 OVS 24 .01776 3.77 13.5 75.7 |.
10} 400 0 46 48 .03708 5.45 1. 77.3
11 | 600 0 36 53 .| .03450 6.44 11.5 94.5
12 | 600 0 16 57 200726 2.96 115 69.3
13 600 Level 18 91.8
14; 200 1 24 90 .06020 4.91 4 79.9
15 } 600 O 34 45 .03066 6.06 2, 70.9
16 | 600 OL <0 00306 1.92 7 8 95.3
17] 800 0 67 357 01088 4.18 4.4 | 88.
18; 700 0 36 54 .04032 7.51 Q, 72.6
19 | 800 O 51 15 08888 11.93 © 15.8 93.1
20} 400 0.. 26 ~6 201152 3.04 102.8
21 300 0 16 42 00354_ | | 1.46 9, 61 6
22 | 700 OFZ 57 .01428 4.47 22.4 71.4
23 600 Oo 6 14 00096 ; 109 1 : 8. 96.9
24} 400 O.6. 18 .00068 0.73 13.5 -| 102.7
251 300 0) | 7A ae .00066 0.63 11.8 65.
26 | 800 0 59 8 .14804 13.74 9.2 87.2
27 |: 400 | 2° 52 512 .50552 20.1 42 101.2
38 | 300 1 24 33 09075 7.38 12.5 64.1
29 | 600 0 9 39 .00234 1.68 6.3 77.5
30 | 700 0 45 31 .06139 9,27 5.6 92.4
31 500 QO) ty ee! .00065 0.79 9.7 101.1
32 | 300 0 45 53 02673 4.0 { - 8.6 66.6
33 | 400 0° 35 25 .02122 412 12.6 87.7
34! 200 19) NG) 0.02 7.3 100.9
44 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Sue Angles = & | Perpendicular. Pee len sy 3
a) Sys agg) lash i
Pee of es Stra oa eh 3s REMARKS.
clos is = I, t ae
= ie Elevs. and Dep.| 3 a Ascen’s }Descents | Above.| Below. 5
poe Vv ome
eS) a :
cca ae a
| Feet. ‘Feet. |’ Feet: | Taches }fachrs. x
e ? ” ! 9
435 | 100 2 It) 302 |} 107316 Y°'3:82 4.2) nS 102.6 |'
1 36 “700 1’ 10) a6 |:--14623-.], 43h 3:5) x 65.7 |.
1 37 | 00 0 45 54 .02673! 4.00 AS 11 82.7 |
138 | 600 I 43 29 27606! }, 18,00 9, Be 90.2 |.
139], .600.|, 1 28 465 18666 | 14.96 ee 3.4 71.9
1 40 | 400 0 45°60 | (Os428 ocak 5 V7 | "542 |)
{41 | 400 0 5 36 00052 0:65 | me | 12, 80.
| 42) 400 0 14 8 | .00340 1.64} 7.6 ae 92.6
43°) 300 0:36 33 | .01695 3.19 asa 3. 63-9
144]. 200J:* 0 56: 54 | .02740 |, 3.34 ee Rar RL OY 6 53-5 |
145] 300 1 38.48 | 312387 | 8.62 aa ya 08 80-9),
1.46 | 100 3 0.20. || - ale705 , 10.28 x "19, 75 || 94.
147 | 400 1.50 40 ||. .20476 12.8 |, SER Me 100.31)
148 | 300 0 58 24 || .04329 5.1 Pes hai eal 102.34"
49 | 500} 0 10:.:0 || 00210 1.45 sok cena? 56.2],
}50 | 700 0 20° 54 0.1295 4.26 4, 9 76.7]
5! | 400 Level! 14.8 “a 87.7"
52} soo| oO 18°55 || .00600 3.08 4. - go. |’
153 | 700 0 20 0 01183 4.07 OF eee 659 |
f 54) 400 Level | sh la ene 86.3" i
55 | 2700 0 50) 0 07406 |, 10.18 sh Ota 95.8
56 | 400 0 31). 0 01628 |; 3.61 Ba at! 102.6
| 67 | 1000 1 (P0277. 16500 18.16. 9.2 89.7
58} 800 1 #630 23032 19.20.! 85 ie 96.2
1 59 | 400 O 32 45 |* 01816 3.81 190.5 tate 100.5,4
| 60 309 1 Ss) 2x9 .07752 6.82 Ne ea 88.51
lei | 600} 1 4 °°O |] 20108 | 15.53. ade 61.9)
! 62 { 800 1 4b 51 35104 | 23.7 9.5 ae 87.6
f63| 300] 0 42 133 J 0020): We | 101. 7| Completed’ on’ thie
ETE mR ie t ' 13th February, 1815.
Descent from the termivation of theBase to the ground} 37.0
a SE AES
4
|
| "s93586 | 169/12) 217147] 961.6) 200.65 |.98
East end of the Base above the West) end, in perpendicular heightx-56.6 feete
“ON THE MERIDIAN. 45
By the comparifons made “at Hydrabad, the old chain
with which the meafurement was made, exceeded the new
one 01750. feet,and the new or itandard chain exceeded the
too feet; by the brals flandard 01574 feet. Then
,01750:x ,01574—=.03930,. feet, .for the excefs of the old.
chain above 100 feet... Therefdre 308:x 100.03320 feet will Feet.
pive poalenetn On the Bales is soe 6 6 a 6 SORTS IEE
At the conclusion, the eld chain exceeded the new one
45,03 divifions of the micrometer equal ,o1828 feet, and had
therefore increafed by wear ,00072 ft. Hence 908 +22
2
=,11088;feet, the correction for the wear, which add, . . Xo,.1169
The fum of the deductions (from €ol. 4th): is 9/99586 feet,
which being increafed in the ratio of 100.to 100.03330 feet,
willigive; 9.9372: feet, which: fubtra@® . . + « te —3,037%
eae
Hence the apparent horizental diftance, wilike . . 30806,4301
The correction for the expanfion, and reduce
ed to the ftandard temperature: of 62° will be
e ; Qo o o
(8'3,03-—50)x,0074—(62—50) X,01297
Ia: =
= 308.0G0301—2,6352- feet, which:
add, af e- a~ e : |
eee e 6 . « ° ® ° ° a s 256 352
ence'the corrected/meafure of the Bafe for the tempe-
EALUHE | GigO2 a WU DE) a, >, needa ie let ieiiet #0 | & » 3O8CO,0053:
Which being reduced to the level of the fea, by taking
the mean heightiof the Bafe above that level to be 1917 feet,
we have for the whole length of the Bale,, . . . »« 930806,2975
N
46 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
: 6, ANGLES,
be a a)
—S eee
At the West end of the Bafe.
BETWEEN AND a .
Oe 8
Malliga hill @Pe0800e CHOOHDOECOODD Daumergidda: «++, eeorcoeccres 82 38 48.5 |
a6 |
6555 2
44 > 46.57
44
44
44
Katt end of the Bafe 2000 0900 Malligacscce'ess cass esierseereces 75 33 29 By
-
Seana
aS
At the East end of the Bafe.
Welt end of the Bafe 098 epoo Malliga hill eee, 75 89 23 Al
ON THE MERIDIAN,
At Malliza hill.
eed
BETWREN AND
Wet end of the Balersecresestss East end of the Bafe eoeveete 28 46
J Daumergidda ©000e8 ok 00800000. 26 15
Daumergidda eo cces acto ence esovon Doodallah eeevesooecsoiesve0ee HO 4Q
Doodallah ares e000 AOC eoetaece Sheelapilly AC BOL DOMOOODOORENG 74 20
01D:
é
69
68.5
65 |
»
Ay
29.67
57-548
48 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARG
At Daumergidda.
BETWEEN AND ee
: & LEECH:
Welt end of the BafesesscooveeeeMalliga hill sashes oe ablecouseodadt( al 5 48
44
4l
a ed
Matliga bith \.ccsces crsececccce Doodallatssscd castor cece 78 20 8@: 5a)
Doodallal.srrorcecoosreerssoescaecncelapiily 59 20 47
Drm
SD
At Docodallah. -
Daumergidda Soke hans cecerses Sheelapilly,.ccoeesssccccossseveee7O 25 55-5 Te
52
ON THE MERIDIAN. ae
At Doodallah (continued.)
BETWEEN AND ii : ;
Malliga hill 04000sb 06s aC00000000 Sheelapilly HI ce cc cciewecseseccne 35 45 y)
| see eee AEB
44-5 | Ro
43 ec
39-5 |
eS 43-5 |
45 J!
Sheelapilly.cooseee 0000 0900 eoooGoracgutt so0cecsosn ocr ccccovse0ed 49 31 71
gi
33
36
37
37
31 31-53
85 |
8t
26
28.5
29
29.5 |
Goraegutt eoo8e888can0 Peeievicasl aud Munnoor cecccoace. ecooseoe AL 8 45-5 )
49.8
on
Ll
mm
Topecondah Sitaaltetell ceielecleede 81°23 26 \
to
eS
ar
Sheéelapilly hill 00000008 06290000088 Goraegutt e2aterceseee ceocevsce AZ 40 31.53
GOra€Qult cone coe cree ones ose « Taud-Munnoore,..ccccercevseee 41 8 49.1
Sheelapilly hill ......0+ seseeeee Laud Munnoor seve ccce-coce- 52 40 20.63
ee
Daumergidda .....cccreceee Sauces GUCCIAMINV i ceetieccenccdss sc0s17O 2h) hl. O7)
-Sheelapilly eRe e2eo 0000. 8000 Malliga hill oe ee 808 ecee F000 28 35 43.56
oe
Malliga hill 49900008-0900 soe00000 Daumergidda aoverces eoce eaor 4i 50 8o18
Q..
50 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
At Sheelapilly, —
BETWEEN, —— seeabeaveecesoacenhurD Bue Gar
Malliga hill 0800 COLCEOD0GREHO008 Doodallah eeeGeceocaqae?s? opncoees 77 3 22.5 }
Daumergidda.ecrsscssosccersveees Doedallah.eiccsecccces ©e@oeouotage 259 13
Doodallah oee@ pea Sad Geracgutt aven nA wees oo00 72 49
Gora gutt eves seoe eco eves Kotamarpilly se00 ” sees eves 29 59
26 68
“ON THE MERIDIAN. .. —-- 51.
At Taud Munnoor,
BETWEEN AND Gc celt
‘Goraegutt cope Seed *eebe “woes Sheelapilly -geve* cove gooe 42,43 45x69)
; 54
Doodallah ‘epeo )=— OOH HO 106 19 16.5 ]
13-5 > ‘15.96
Topecendah eoee wees eo 59 4
er ee © ey 4
At Goraegutt,
Sheelapilly cove sere Doodallah wo». eae eovr oven 63 30
= wee BOO
= tJ
5a. MEASUREMENT OF AN. ARC
At Goraegutt (continued.)
BETWEEN. . ~ AND
Sheelapilly . «ess. . sgoes.. Kotamarpilly. cro.
STau Munnoor coco eens. Topecondah — aso.
Topecondah seve soee.,_Kotamarpilly.
Taud Munnoor coce ose Doodallah —ovan.
oeoo
deee O488
00.09. _ 69 8
9009
8
32 3!
‘ON THE MERIDIANS 0/0 58
At Goraegutt (continwed.).
BETWEEN AND hs
Taud Munnoor een 4) seen bopecondalin 455, seee’ 03 39 23.915
Taud Munnoor ewel ica eee LD OCGatlahy + cutee dpe. 92 19h) Sates
Doodallah Topecondah 416 5 21,08
—
Ai Kotamarpillys oe
‘Sheelapilly Goraegutt 38 46 tal
19.54 1268
; ‘Goraegutt ‘Peecha Raggeddy 65 2645 }
Sheelapiily Peecha Rageddy a6 41 a
Peecha Raggeddy Annantagherry ay2 3 26 4]
€
54 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
At Kotamarpilly (continued)
BRIWEEN AND
Annantagherry cece coos Kotakoddangul
or
Goraegutt sake Maeeee *MOpeconaall ewe Se0e
Topecondal coos core. coac.
Annantagherry = co
Peecha Raggeddyseee sores cae Goraegutt 0506 Sane
Goraegutt e008 2000 Sheelapilly cece eree
Sheelapilly . eon 9608. Peecha Raggeddy oa08
Dito eee 0.9% Ditto obferved direct
=
Mean
Peecha Raggeddy ever. Annantagherry. sees
Annantagherry — see wees. Sheelapilly Sac
Annantagherry eves eoee Kotakoddangul wece
Kotakoddangul 26.9.2, . ope Sheelapilly 90,08
76 25
79 453
65 206 °50.06
38 45 12.10
26 41 37:95
26 41 35-0
26 41 36.47
TAS CB ae
168 45 7-18
37 3 36.37
131 4 30.81
ee el
- ON THE MERIDIAN.
At Topecondah.-
| BETWEEN AND-
Annantegherry devon sew Kotamarpilly
Kotamarpilly aOn0 o0-00- Goraegutt: ee oo
Goraegutt ae 2000 Doodallah 00908
e900 -
oae6
425
eee
geo
66 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
At Topecondah {continued.)
“BETWEEN ) AND Oy
<Goraegutt —_eaee veo. ON Taud Munnoor sotees 97 CB 88
eae
—
At Annantagherry:
Purgy hill 8080 20.06 0.0.0 0 Kotakoddangul e000 76 9 Ad
Kotakoddangul ecee oeoo chuttapilly hil. 1. . 69 27 39°.
Thuttapilly oes asee Kotamarpilly dacs: WhO de 48s
Kotakoddangul eas esos = huttapilly aeels 69 27 33.67
Thattapilly, - ase coos eve Kotamarpilly cece 46 12 59.0
Qe
Kotamarpilly ecco eoce Kotakoddangul 415 40 32,67
\ON THE MERIDIAN:
At Purgy hill.
‘Gx
mye
BBIWELN ~ AND 6. ewe
Pochamayutt. - ssi - seen Kotakoddangub: — .see» 79 55° 657
Kotakoddangul o00e soos Annantagherry coe SOTO 49.5 fF
10
13-5
ii |
f 33.98)
EE
——
At Kotakoddangul,
Ynpahgutt,, - aseoy see0. Pochamagutt suse fF °O49 |
57°5 1 56.20%
57-55
——s
Mean = 56.195
BREWEEN
Pochamagutt- -
x
(00 (Burgy bill,
Er
Thuttapilly
MEASUREMENT SOF: ANDARC
ALK otatoddancub (con inued.)
AND
PY alaaako ‘Purgy hill en oneooe 99.06
Y Deo C Deea
Hi ;
«2.0.0.0 0.0.0.0 “Annantagherry a006
Shenae. igaiee 10 CEOULADILY, 0 esse 1 sare
x eon 73 i feo Gee {6 >06
0008 2.0.2.0 Kotamarpilly 2.0.0.9 020.0
ae
ZZ ee
30-13]
28.19 |
, 26.63 p 27-93
228.13 plo
26.63 J
Mean
33.3959 1
545 |
———
27-39
48 43 37.
24 27
:
J ‘Kunfakeor oreo “C008 Inpahgutt
: Annantagherry Stele
Kotakodds meul \ pees
os “ON THE MERIDIAN, 2 1
— At Kotakoddangul (continued.
AND) i sn
‘Kaunkeortee
BETWEEN
Inpahg ut
r
oooe eaoo
es
_ Thuttapilly
Kotamarpilly
"e000 “9008
on ae
Thutyapt My cove eoee 2000
cece Annantagherry eevee -covs
Kotatnagpilly
j ir Oe : Sone Cees i» V) Bt ae me Cees
se: . AY
i) Bae N eee
ra
ag
ane Ai Pochamagutt.
Purgy hill
eooo “708 “eOooo
CG
elie:
Mery
: eh
@coe
; fF Obs b& iva sear youll, Joodspn Esl
Enpahgutt ewes 0060 Kotakoddangul coco goes
} Opt
‘CEES SORT)
———_—___
ip Tef ra) BY eece -ecloo Alb Kauikobrtee... ocad
“oo@eo ooo
Paar
io
7
©
:
ar aien Jeter: >
: Looe iithe BOvid ist 9osCe Soae
oreo Kotakoddangul eons ‘ovCS
Enpahgutt. eros
6 3
394?
yoed
49.3
es 39.8
48 43
21 27 33.5
27.15 $3.85
eet es
tees
73 56
Der 55
39., VETS E
3434
Ey a aoe
27,35
39-4
MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
‘ At Kandakoor hill.
60
BBTWEEN
Kotapilly wees 20.8.0,
pplahguit Ae eee
Kotapilly a20h, eo.
Kandakoor hill = caow aed
Kandakoor hill sas. doce
Kotakoddangul
06-09
O39
a
Kana: KOQOr 00.08. 00.08
K erie 9.9.05. 09.0%
AND
Inpahgutt
0.99.8
9.9.08
Kaunkoortee hill ..00 esos.
een
At Inpahgutt.
_Kandakoor hill o...
Kotakoddangul.. ..06
Kaunkoortee hill:
Kandakoor
Kaunkoortee
©. 0-Uy
Kotakoddangul. eo...
©6.0.2.
86.8 0-
@o058
57 74
O10 GD Ooo
# 8
Ce Oo Sd
COmae O
ION THE MERIDIAN. - - 61
AY Rotapillys
BETW EN AND Spencers
Inpabgut: eves aces Kandakoor seontulheece «55 19 45-4 |
Se,
4%, PRINCIPAL TRIANGLES,
5
PS EE ETS TER ESP Pe Soe oar St
t
———————————————
W. end of the base from the E. end of the bas:—=30806.24 feet.
=. a sieaiie
e iar es 2 f—
o lig . Observed Fe 5 & = | Angles for Distances
< TRIANGLES, § Sea) eons ues
is Angles. te aaNteSNN IES| Calculation, io Feet,
cues SS SS ET SE aS
ey) u Soe u | f
W. end of the base, ..... BOO Soa ol AL Sey SZ SINR I AO) Na8 1-5 SETS
fm. end of the base, ...-. Pee see setil an Los o me abo. —0.16 75 39 93.5
24 Nalligahill, 22. e ame | 28 47 “5.1 10.12 28 47 5
}.180. 0 1.83 | ba ail 41.39] 180 0 0 i
_ s W. end of the DaSes 6-075 eee ase |) OLOSD:8
Malliga hill from ; F. end of the base, ..... Wee ol OO sco
W. end of the base from Mailiza hill==61982.8 feet.
: (SNS a
W. end of the base, ©0080 >eeos 0eeo 82 38 46.57 —0.18 Tes 82 38 46.5
Malliga hill,....2. ssscsses soon, 26 15 29.41 |—O.11 96 15 29.5
25 Daumergidda, eece eee es COO aee* 71 § 43. 4 —0.13 i 71 § 41.0
| | 179 59 59.38 | asl ca 64 180° '0 0
| 5 ¢ W. end of the base,....ecee--e.| 28985.7
ALAN MSERIAM OM eraliea Mill’s cs c.cc sesh as oycc| G4977,8
—————
R
>
Z,
>
od
©)
62 MEASUREMENT :OF
|= Observed é 3 & c An; é :
fe} TRIANGLES. Shas oc e |
3 sles. _ Tee Be . a . i
2 Angles = ac} Caleulat
ae
Daumergidda from Malligs hil =64977;8 feet.
ee — ms a4
| i 8 ‘ a 5 \ '
Daumergidda, .....cc0.eeeee08 | 78° 20-25 95 J—0.53 73 f 4
| |Malliga, ....+-2+ec00 onsecses | 59 49 2967 |—0.39} 3 BO 4: 4
[26 Doodallah, . 2360006990 @ geo ©0600 %e 41 50 8. | 1 ol at ) iB
180 0 3.73 | Ki: one 46 | 180: 0
Pei Ree As eet SUSTAIN et A Fe ert Ee
§ Daumergidda, eececeeoarteees aooe 84217.9
Doodallah fram 2 Malliga Deena is ec elmiciss owe SOSOSTS
Maulliga hill from Doodallal—95408.8 feet.
| )
Malliga, ©eeeoceece ©8808 e007 Fee 8 74 20 57.55 —~ 0.36 , ‘ 74 20 54
Doodallah, ee cote goge8 889° Cee 28 35 43.56.]-—0 27 G8 35 -A® 3~
fo7lshevlapitty,...cecewecesssecccs+! 77 3 26.72 10:39 77. 3. 23.7
180 0 Bai Free atl 180 0 0
Matliga, eecee ©6080 2600 4% % ecaee 46354:7
Sheelapilly from Sane. CPOHO CCS Sor OB Qe** 94266.1
Deoodallah from Daumergidda=84217.9 feets
Doodallah; .sascacvesesssonssst 709575167; 1-066} |’ 70 95 5,
Dawimer gidda, Cee Sscaesooeeoves 59 20: 44.91 —0.58 59 20 42.9
28\Sheclapilly, cocacccavcvcece vos 50 13 26:68. |—0.54 F 50 34 26,1
(180.0. 3.26. ie | i rel..4 180. 0.0,
§ Doodallaley: os weic ch eieie ec! emelcce. 00s: 04966 9
Shelapilly from 2 Daumergidda, COCO ree er ede FeOCL 103250.6
Doodallah from Sheelapilly 94266, 9%
Doodallahyy oud. Mwalccteee vieenl VA2 40" S153) P22 04403 | 4% 40 31,3
Sheelapilly, .. econ cccccceecses| 73 49° 6.42 |—O 59 | 73 49.6.
29)Goraegult ll vcacomrcnccneves 68 30 93,19 —U, 50 ’ | 6313 ag 7
180 0) 0.14. [, F ee 391 180 0 0
Goraegutt from nears Buea NTE CARR lee
Sheelapilly, ceceecgeoe @
IIE ASE PR SEGRE LST
ON THE MERIDIAN:>\ 2) ° 63
>
a =
s 4 Observed é Sg = Angles for Distances
27/ TRIANGLES, = (eal hee Satta
3 Angles. 4. pre | oad Calculation. in Feet.
Zz a Pp
, Seat She i
Docdallah, SEA eae eeecveces| 83 49 20.63 | —0.56 83 49. 20.1
'Sheetapil'y, seve eee Geese ever cane . e ° 32 35 16.3
30 'Tsudmunnoor, saleie(@eiele weciectees | G2. 39). 293.06. | —O737 t 63 35 936
| | le | 180 @G O
Paudininacor from eae cooreceesesceges| 5SM687.5
eelapilly,.... @208 e90* soe -|104640 1
Se Se
Sheelapilly from Taudmuanoor= 104640. 5 |
SaaadiaEenenennim eae eee
Sheelapi hatches: « CS
|
ote Ma L-.4 |
Vandmunnoor,.... 000s seco | 42 43 5%. | ~0.96 | 42, 43.51.7-_|
31 Goraegutt, Oe00-o2 Pere S088 Oe. “96 2 2002 —0 65 96. 2.193 | i
:
bap 180 0 0 |
: | |
Goraegutt-from itn eww eereceevece+ 6 71 ae
audmunneor, . siofalsicieteicic soccer! 69351.7
Sheelapilly from Goraegutt 71398.1. feet. - cf
: i
sheelapilly,!oc.erc.. «sic cowecal- 29°59 26:86 4— 0.11 g "29 59 27.5 |
OLE ANIA Bek Gceadnas Ltt 15 22.4. |=07} D: PAU Obs thy CIO 565
32 Kotamarpilly, 6080 ©0000 @€008 cr 38 45 12. —0.08 38 45 12 - |
‘ F 1
180.0 3.36 | OOO ES aol 180 0 0 |
‘ Sheelapilly, ccsesscoeseee eeeeet ¥06300.9
Kotamarpitly from Se ue BSc dodge Cook SeeDoc | 57014.5
; 7
Doodallah from Goraegutt 101154.9 feet.’- i
iDo odellah pT Rs a eds Ie 31 23 bY | —0.12 31 23 24
(Goraccutt, |. ae Aik Soe ge “116-. 5 19,2
$3'Topeconds Bycccccccssecesceer: 32 31° 17.33. —O020 } 32 31-168
st Marcille abe |} SOS 3 —
VRO O,2 51 : eeu +-0.49} 180 O- OF I
7 : RUA OUG AIAN S c'stcie:c osictee nie etiereece 5.2
Eeperoudal (Gorregutt,. ae ajjaif6 ete yet aclinidtts hel
-
MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
i
3 yolralachk of of } Observed = 4 i Angles far i
He; TRIANGLES. ; = Bbc) g a ,
3 AOPsi HOA Anglesé is ee) fea Calculation.
ae a a Agi os f
. Hy < i ® / 4
| Dondaiby bessisae sth fled 41’ 8 490 4- 126 13 ek gp Seas
POT MEM UTES Po, Ceepes Sao | 32° 31157 83 |—0.15 . “ah 90" SIUME, 2.
By {audwvonneoe: Ga Sieve date diecb 0 sles 106 19 15. ‘96° L663 is oh | is L106 Vg. } , }
|
‘toy tla 180 0, 2.89 | Lo.9 tet e0l 180) Oy 0.4 i
allah ne oe | 456683. 0
; ‘Taudminsiook from once Mere cages i ae ae
‘ Goracgutt, .....000- 5835 {
}
Goraegut(from Tandmirinoore-69353 :
Goraegutt, .b.cvcleise%! oles oloe-| 83 $3 93 25 |—+0:71 83 33-226
Tandmunnoor, egied dors ese oes 59 APT? 10,465 eh: 59. 4 11.4
135 Topecendah, @ooe i dices £0.00 @peoc 37 293 96.36 h—O; 43 | a7 22 ~26 ©. “
: aa f > ee ee
“1180 0 | and noe Cae 120° 0 0.
me ney 0
rE Fk , foraeguit Oe i ae SOS OR.
Wonerondat from ei “Fh ee ess yy anq
HER Sy Yaudmunnoor, ..cceccoce ooo. /113530-4
Gordeguit from: Topécondal’98003.8 feet.
(ee ie BCT ees Ads oar i a bes 09 8) 57. Oo: ioe 4g }. 69. 8. 56.6 fale
| fPopecondah, soos coeveseess+-| 34 25:59.97-|—0.34 34: 25 Ba
126 Kotamarpilly, ve... « eee Ovce Be Noman 76 “O5 4.87 pO. AR | ] 76 95
[; 180 0 1.73 a Bt nee | 180) 0) rs 0
] -# RS MEAT a ao LTRS OG ae Stee
: Goraegult, 2... ee eens -e°+] 57000.9
! ee aa “RotamZepity 6 from im $Garacent Say | ass OAO20N5
isgi LeLiGk Huseaiow: mor
Gorsegutt from Kotamarpilly=57009.9 feet.
f EOF G f igs
Goraegutt, .4 0. sf.die oti | THY 15 22, 4—| O70 ky ees eo
Kotamarpilly, 0008 ©0888 2 owe © 0-e 38) AB 1g ite |} 0.08 iG BG sob BB AS 2 s.
37|\Sheelapilly, e000 @poo ©O@eF oooe 29 oy ile 86 j~ 0 pall ud i 29 2g 27.8
. ai eat eas oe
om, [1800 336 leg —to.80 a LE
S at r AOTC Pee Segre 71392.8
heelapilly from oe es Meee MOO LS gat
ON THE MERIDIANY 65
Kotamarpilly from Topecondaha=94220.5 feet.
5 Observed 3 3 & a Angles for Distances
2{ T-R ILA-N-G:L E'S- = brorey &
= Angles. & z= | | Calculation. in Feet.
z A le
l ; 7D TUE ERIE GEER EA
iKntamarpilly,........ EAs une i nites Be ea dS SEE |—0.65 76 4 33.2
Topecondah, vooaecccs,---- eee. | 43 34 52.92 |—0.46 43 34 52.5
'3@ Aunantagherry, ,....... mit As 60 20 34.3
~ ; rue 7,
oon sh | | 180.0 0. 4
Kotamarpilly, BN ae riage Te 7 /-N 7 ade
Annantegherry from 1 Topecondah,’,,... ...- Ge see
POON tar SAU pet en EN ES
Kotamarpilly from Annantagherry 747 45.4. feet.
*} [Riotamarpillyscassccvcuisiaies susie | 37---3.36-37-|—0.03} 37. 3 357 |
\nnantagherry, soos riecc-opeact af TLS 40 3267 j|—1.41 115 -40.-30.9-
39\Kotakaddangul, 2.0.0 cccscoee..) 27 15 5385 |—013 97-15, 53:4
180 0 2.85 | SEs 32| 180 0° 0
. Kotamarprly,.......00.-.-. 147052.6
Kolakéddangul from ae. TAA Oe aol lekthex PASEO
Kotamarpilly from Kotskoddangu'=-147052.6 feet.
Kotamarpilly, ...... Bo oaks: 131 41 3081 |—4.93 131 41 26.6 |
Kotakoddangu!, 4000-22 *2 ©0828 ° 20 1 4:i.6 | =
406 vheelapilly sees @2e¢e 680" ceo%2% . ° . 98 16 51.8
| | | | | 180.0. 0 |
She! apilly from 3K 'tmarpilly, ceoeese+ eves cane ++ (106296 55
SE oh. 2 - t Kotakoddangul, Colm can < seee- ol P3h7 67. 9
Ix order tu obtain’ thé diflance from. Sheelaprily to Ketateddar gui,
for the purpofe of reducing the terreftrial arc, being more conveniently
fituated with refpe& to the meridian of Dodagoontah; the internal.
chord angle at:Kotamarpiily with the included fides Sheelapilly from
Kotamarpilly ; and: Ketamarpilly from Kotakoddangul have been ufed,
Hence (as in the above triangle,) the fide ‘Sheelapilly to . Kotakod-
dangul =231767.9 feet, and the.angles at: ely and Kotakoddangul
corrected as ‘obferved angles will be 28 16 50.8, and 20 1 41.1.
66 | MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Annantagherry from. Kotakoddangul—98329.9 fect,
Purgy hill from
Kotakoddangul from Purgy hill—=96899.2 feet.
Pochamagnit from 5
Kotakoddangul from Pochamagutt—120892:9
Kotakoddangul from Iupahgut'==153863.3
18) 0 2.59 | |» s6{ 40.281 180 © ©
‘Kaunkoortes from ;
Annantagherry, coor cece.
€ Kotakoddangul, ....----. ee:
K otakoddangul,.. oe
Biingiy-hilbstorie seentene sce OO aaa
_ Observed 3 og : Ang
TRIANGLES, 2 leek =
; Angles. ts zs me Cakk
: a
— : es ee ; 0 a7
Xnnantagherry, ecoc..scece0eee| 76 9 50.58 |—0.32 76° O..50
, Kotakoddaugal, ce aoe8 beer 23 39 56.87 —@ 9s 23 39 rG <<
4 5 Purgy hill, ss eves 00040000 27OB<° 80 10 13.94 —.36- 80 hs} 3
180 O 139 | lo Ae el 180
Kotakoddangul, ole dele elals clea oe 47 58 27.39 |—0.591. 47 58 26.1
{ Purey Ai eiccp eeviccecss Bsreveitts 79 55 11.41 |—O 88 - 79 55 9.8
H42:Pochamagutt,«..se2seeseeeeees| 52 6 254 |-0.60 ia ORaY
180 0 42 | 3 cael 180 0 0.
A I I A
Kotakeddangul,.-.covsccsssoes| 39°92 394 |—0.47; $9 @ 39.
H {inpahgutl,. weecesccceeccccee{ 41 2 3607 |—0.46] 41 2 35.5
144) Kaunkoortee, ccccaccccccecoee| 99 5447.12 I—1.43 99 54 45.5
eS cen
Kotakoddangul, .... ...2..
Topahgutt, 02009 ©8900 soee 7?
120892°9
ne eee
~ FRR ES
IK otakoddangul ys cocece co -c] blo Ob OS nctbee be lOsl 57 0 55."
WPochamagutt,...... sccceccess.| 73 57 5.3 |—1.44 73 57 4.
d4ag(apabgutt, ccceccecvccrcoseses| ee oe ET 2
| | | | 180 0 0.
¢Kotakoddangul, see. 2... 153863.3
‘Topahgutt from 2 Pochamaeute, socceececeeene|: 134297.0
————_ ‘
102562
98390.2
a
ON THE MERIDIAN. 67
Kaunkoortee from Inpahguti=98390.2 feet.
yt Observed S & 2 AG Angles for Distances
Z| TRIANGLES. e joo) es
= 5 Angles. & =, Circulation, |- in Feet.
Za 5a Nn
Qa j
= ee ee Oo ? 22 y 1 oa g
Katnkoortee, cass +++ ec0nvers 88 21 557 —0.56 83 21 54.7
[npahgatt, e208 4e0¢ ©0802 20600 2°* 32 3 30 7 —-0.36 32 3 30.1 i
45\Raudakoor hil! 02028 92000** 2000 59 34 35.86 —0.37 59 34 35.2
\ 180 0 226 | Waterss 180 0 0
MixunkOornleescu c's. \clcic oie vieis's «nie - 60563
| ( | Kandakoor from § I ipakpateiios at 06, tee 1.9 bao 4.9
Topahgutt from Kandakoor==114054.9 feet.
Ge Me we Ow
i
> ' Oo -« “ue ;
[Govern ieae ears ae mE 57 24 17.09 |—0 94 57 24 16.
[Kain aco yes co wiejaj cles Ciara deve » 6 VOT 5. FSS) F) 705 67 15 54
46\Kotapilhy, .c0cescveccvces secee-| 55:19 50-91 1-093} 55 19 50.
180 O 3.18 | Peas as leven BOR MOs |
127902.5
Kotapilly from Ne nie ode OM Bl Sot be ot ea
116835.0
Wfan'dakGoins ser erclelnj-cjyee7 sie 6's ee
Jupahgutt from Kotapiliy=127902 5 feet.
TInpahcutt, eon e C8 ee C80 COHe Oe Oe A8 32 13.04° —1.08 i i sae 48 32 12 |
Kotapilty hilly Wene G0 ob. locos | OBE 48 -4017- <[—L1''84 1 8448 388
47 Dar roor hill, “@-D:0-8 0 6 0 0-0-0060 c.0-0 2 OO | 46 39 10.28 |—L.O7 46 39 9.2
180. 0. 4.02 | eave os | 1805 20s5 Oe
ay P § Tnpahgutt, peielee 200° @000°° 9900 175161:6
Darroor hill from iKaebaly, e@eeo%22e0 Se00 SoU NeR 131802.7
8. DESCRIPTION OF THE GREAT STATIONS.
Bafe Line—The weft end isona high ground near Beder about ten
miles north, and three and a half miles north weft by weft from Kau-
ramoongy nearly. The ftation is on the highest part of the ground marked
by a platform built of stone and chunam, level with the furface of the
ground, having a large ftone in the center marked witha circle. There
are feveral villages around this itation, as Shicarkanah tothe fouth weft
about two miles; Oudoorpoor one and a quarter miles weft, and Ya/bigy
about one and a half miles weft northwett.
6S MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Tae. eaft-end is at the north eaft’ angle of a field on {o> sow ern
declivity: of the high ground lying between the villages of Daumsraidda
and Naugulgidda, both which are fituated on the great roc
from Moorung to Hydrasad by way of ‘fogypett. The ftatio:
by a platform of ftone and chunam raifed three-feet above (
in the center of which is.a fone witha circle.:
Daumergidda tation. The grand ftation of obfervation m latitude
13: 3 23.6 js on a.confpicuous hizh ground about. one mile north eat
from the village of Daumergidde, and about eight miles weft from Narain-
hadda. The ftation is.on the fummit of the high black cotton ground
a. few feet.weft of the road leading from ,Chillerizy to Angherrigy, and}
is marked by.a {tone platform level with the ground having a ftone at:
the foundation marked with a circle and ‘correfponding with the mark.
on the fione above. . |
Melliga hill., The mof confpictious hill ‘of a range feemingly cone...
e€ted with the Beder. heights, about. fix miles eat from Beder, and)
about.one.mile fouth . eaftof -Malliga,-a {mall village from which the -
hill derives its mame. The {tation is-marked on the gravel rock and aah
ftone with.a circle: laid over it, furrounded with, a pile of flones fup-,
porting a {mall tree..
Doadallah ftation is-on.an extenfive range of high: grounds in a-direc-:
tion ealt. and weft, and i is about. two and a half. miles north eat. of Gg=.
wadda, and about one mile north of Doodallah.. The. flation 1 is marked .
by a flone and circle 0 ona. platform, cota |
pg ‘The great tree. on the high ered shane een EN: of ae
mile from. the flation, being i in the way-of the flag at Maliga,a branch of:
the tree was cleared ott inorder to obferve the flag on the left fide of it,
_ ON THE. MERIDIAN... - 89
» | Sheelapilly tation as ona, confpicuous 1 nob.on mound. of earth .rifing
about.60 feet abovethe plain on which 1t. fands,. pats, bale, not. . fenfibly
differing from a circle whofe diameter .may be. ,299.feet. nearly s this
fation 1 is about. 4. miles welt of Sungum and 27 miles fouth of Moongy,
Doth: places being. on the road from Beder to Hydrabad. A” circle -in«
Icribed ona ftone i in the center of a “circular platform of : ‘clay about
10 feet high, raifed on the nob with | a marked tone at tthe foundation,
Cen: the ation.
» Laudmun: oor easton is. on: a fick ground auont 7 Drie ‘welt from
| Fogypett,. fituated between Royepaud and, oT. audmunnoor, The Ration is
,defined by.a circle inferted: on a fone. y
= > :
\4 Gioha
Goraegutt hill. This isa low. brown mill falish tit its Name fidibs a Very
-{mall village jatrthe fouth: eaft foot, lying. about 13 mile weft, of Goplave-
‘ram, a low. fortified, hill, and. about 4 miles fouth welt, ae. _Moonpully,
a village of fome note on. the great road from Hydrabad t to Beder?
>The flation,is,marked-by.a ftone and circle. on the. _fummit | about 60
fect north.eaft of a ftone pillar » :
Topecondah. ‘This is about r2 miles eaft of Mominpeit, and about;3
“miles weft.of ee t,.a aE VEIRBED in: the road from hee to
weak ‘tage aE ‘ete ‘hill ak ial Tying, Dan one, oan cat ‘of the
« flation.... Awftone-with a-circle onthe, fummit defines the flation. te
= “Ketdmarpiliy:” Phis lation is. On the fouthextremity of cavlow! dabel
ridge about 2 miles eaft foutheatt of Pedda2Marpilly,about 2:0f amile
} from, Kotemerpelly, and-about 16 miles wett; of. Mommpeti, a. place of
4 confiderable note... Ele. fiation is, marked on the. gravel cs about
sdaal
5900 feet foutheaft of, .a,remarkable, Banian, ELEGn 46 Nes
°Saninaniag herty hit: This is‘a flat hill covered with thick? jungle, fated
pe 110 moni on? NO 3 ,
70 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
about 11 miles north of Purgy, and about 8’ miles eaft’of Deioce. The
‘ftation i is about one mile fouth weft’ of the: apodas ona. platform
O°
‘marked by a ftone witha eels
. " Kotakoddangul ftation, on ahigh ground abour it mile north by éaft
_of the large, village of ‘Kotakoddangul, and about alfa ‘mi
welt of a remarkable tree on ‘the fame ground, ‘The lation is- marl
“bya a {tone and circle in the middle of a platform.
_ Purgy hill. The fouthernmeft of a mafs of hills covesc¢ wiih 1
“jungle, fituated about 3 miles north eat of Purgy.—Nea: th t toot
~ of the hill is a {mall village, Mulla Boyengoodum. The jungie on the hill
has been cleared and a platform raifed, in the middle
“‘ftone with a circle-marking the ftation...
~" Pochamagutt. ‘This is a low‘hill though the higheft in that neigh.
“pourhood, It is furrounded to a'gteat extent with much jungle, and
derives its name from a place ef worfhip “in the'vicinity, and is about
“one mile eaft from Coo/i nafundrum. The jungle has been cleared from
the top, anda ftone with a circle funk’ on the fammit denotes the
bia orts” isteach go fhes sefinr sen BiT
Kaunkoortee hill. A flat ttioaeale Table Jand, asad 6 miles “north
3 eat of Goondamettakul, a very extenfive place; and about” YL mile
north of Kaunkoortee.—The ‘flation is marked bya‘ circle on’ a ftone
fixed on the top of the hill, and near the weft ‘brink. —Annagoondy, a
- well known hill, having-two very remarkable, trees on, the fummit, is
about one mile: weft: of the station: sls ee
“Kundboor, ‘A low hill below the Table land about 16 miles weft of
Na ranapettah, about fix miles fouth wet of Goondamettakul; and 1!
mile fouth eatt of Chintelpilly; the village from which the hill derives
its name, is:at.the fouth foot.,-.The fation: is marked PXAs ftone and
gircle funk on the fummit of the bill,
~ 9, REDUCTION OF THE SIDES OF THE. MERIDIONAL TRIANGLES TO THE MERIDIAN OE
Be
DODAGOONTAH FOR DETERMINING THE LENGTH OF THE TERRESTRIAL ARC,
ae
_ The length of the Are comprehended by the parallels of Dadagvontah station, and the. stations at Namthabad and
vA
= Daumergidda.
a
Fe
a .
= Bearings referred to Distances on the Ce aaa oP ca a
= Stations at - Names of Places. the Meridian of |Distance. : Se a ee
i ae ee Perpendicular. Meridian. |Perpendicular Meridian.
& a ae et eee aes ee ee Soe i eee eee
= Yerracondah,......00esecees Ooracondah, ...cccsscecseres 7 “4 aI, 5 N.W.|126785:7| (5610.8: W, [19582910 N.| 6244.9 W.| 4584887 N.
Ooracondah,. .: wie estle coceses|Davurcondah,....scre..ceese| 5 32 524 N. £.1150506.1} 14550.4 BH. |149801.4 N. $305.5 E. 608289.8 N.
Davurcondah, 2... .220+ceee--(Gootydroog, veoscccvorsceecs| O 16 40.6 N. B./158946.2} 771.1 KR. [1589443 N. 9076.6 K. 767234.1 N.
Bioiydraog,. coe ToT \Namthabad, s+ sscce c+. ceee+{ 70 43 30,68, W.| 16472.2/ 15648.9.W.| 5437.5 'S.-| 6472.3 W. | 761796:6 N
Koeclacondah, coc. cageovacees 10 59 34,9 N.W.| 76750.9 14635.6. W. | 75342.5 Ni} 5559 W. 842576.6 N.
Roplacondihe.c.c ea epcre ce) AI OONY ondah,..se.seereceeee- 4 6 330N.W.| §4084 1} 3875.7 W. | 53945 Nx| 9434.7 W.| 8965216 N
ayonth oe tierra lelieruly. seececee cere 13 2156.9 N, &./197920.1] 295709 EB. |194455.3 N. | 201362 BE. 1020976.9 N.
Kerra:Betlagulys .......00... cas pArrOOr Lidl, ovue base -cctocv | 2 oA 35.9 N.W.!150701.3] 8088 4 W. |150484.% Nz| 12047.8: fe. hIZ1461 ON.
Darroor Hill, ocoeeeesees o. iupali uty. Tosca cooss| 0 45 15:7 N.WIL75159 1} 2306.1° W. 175144 N. | 9741.7 Ef. 1346605 N.
[npahgutt, clleisie sistexe ee ‘ iK cimkoddangy e@aeg?8eg29e0e@ 0 i 42 338.8 N, Ww. 153863.3 : 4593.5.°W. 153794.7 N.° 5148 9 1 OF 1500399.7 N
Kotakoddangul,...,.-. .. oe Sheetepill cen ceeeceendees| 2°90 25.7 N..E.|231767.9| 9464.9 B. [2315745 N.| 14613.1 KE. | 17319742 N
Sheelapilly,...!s 0205.00. | Be morg ida HD, cocci - | OLN 33. N: ‘B.|103250.6 46,6. EB. |103250.6 N. | 14659.7 I. | 1835224.8
Semeueeeseaianesasnai
6 MEASUREMENT OF AN) ARC
The terefirial are “between Dedagoontah a nd Nanithabad
*fiation as in the foregoing table ts gu. wticil.. eRe. BRE Ss ties
) ' And the tereftrial arc between Dodageontak and sa :
han (see A. R. Vol. re,) is. Loctcenegerebenen See | 727334 6
Sy nn 4
The fum will be the tereftrial arc Tepweae Patlopolion : :
and Namthabad equal ys....... sees Pane mmcaiads oe Oe 21g86192- 2:
Yo which add the téreftrial arc, between Patcapolom and
‘Punnae {lation (fee Ay R Vol. 1s ott chee Seek Suzy G # dcedloc 5
We have for the téveltrial are Ihetvecen Punnae and Nea
thabad station. . pk 2 Brot i bee 2518231. Ak
_ The tereflrial arc between Dodbgooa ah and : Dvwnergide
“as in the preceeding bab lesis.ices he od hak wane oie 4 ane 1835224 Q:
And the tereftrial arc between Dodagoontah. and_ Nama
“thabad equal ... ee enclishs/ ocala : oie. = ee aril 2S 7614706 6:
ee
: The difference will be: the tereftrial arc, between Nam~ a
“thabad and Daumergidda..° .... aes es eee ea = 107848 os
? To which add the tereftrial arc beiwecne Punnac and
/Nanthabad us above Be os 28s pee eas 5 3EBbas, 7
1 he fum will be thie tereflrial |arc | between Daumer fila:
Te <and Punnae flation, g 0.6. 0 O90. | 904.35 0.6.0.0. ee Seieccen 800 3591659 Qs
] EbO:. Zenith eines of Stars obferved at: 2 Paani Neithaked: and:
‘= Daumergidia {tations, with their cérredtions. for.. preceffion,. nutation,,
: “aberration, and the fémi-annual | folar equation,” ~ back’ to the begin.
Sning ef the year oe
yes | | eee
emt
—~
.
ae
i)
2
BO 19 BD BO 19 WD 19 1D 19 1D Ww 0 1 WH 00 5
ShPahens
tw 18 19 09
Q2AONATHE MERIDIAN.
2 LEONIS,..
4
OBSERVATIONS/AT PUNNAE STATION:
Nearest point on the Limb; 2 35 N.
Observed
Zenith distance,
35
BO BO 2D BD 2D 0D WO WO 2D Ww 20 Wd WO 209 00 09 Ww WO
Correct
Zenith distance.
53.570
(36 44.646
Mean
a
Thermometers:
ne MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
REGULUS,
Nearest point on the Limb, 4 As N.
SS Se
1809. Thermometers,
Observed Correct
ae * (Corréctions.}- ~ ees ‘
Zenith Distances (sem Zenith Distance.
Month. Upper. Lower.
de
o% r) 1 AG © x Ge N 0 Oo
April 12 4 43 5) 87, 1 94 410 4°45 16,980 84 84
13 A44 2 1 24.359 4 45 26.359 84 83
14 A 43.49.87 24 Sil 4 45 14.181 83 82
16 4 43 59 37 1 24.911 4 AB 23.581 35 84
17 4 43 49.87 1 24.147 4 45 14017 84 83
Ss koe 444° 2 1°24°093 AAD 26 093: “R3 92
2) A 43 49 1 23.976 4 45 19.976 83 83
O4 4 43 595 123.735 AAS 23:235: 82 83
95 4 43 51.1% 1 93.679 4 45 14.799 82 83
36 A44 005 1 23.617 | 4.45 WT 82 83
o7 A 43 48 87 1 23.546 | A 45 12.416: 84 84
a3 4.41 - 0:37 1 23.485 A 45 23855 84 85
9 4 43 48.37 1 23 428 | 445 11.798 &3 84
30. A aA \ 62 1 93.361 } 4 45 24.981 85 85
May (2 4 43 48.87 1 23.249 | 445 12.119 83 83:
3 4 44 2.87 bk 23.188 & 45 26.058 82 82
5 4 43 49.12 1 23,071 AAS 12.191 84 Bh
6 4 44 1.87 k 23.008 J 4 45 24 878 83 83
7 A 43 50.87 1 22.947 4 4) 13.8417 83 83
8 AAL 287 k 22,889 4.45 25.759: 82 82
!
Mean- 83.25) 83.25
S LEONIS.
) Cea
Z Y, t :
Nearest point on tie Limb, 8 20 N,
ts
2 Apel AT | We. 8 18 17.87: 1°3:.934 8 19 49.308 83 82
18 | -W. 8 18 28 87 1 31.818 320 071% es 8e
19 | 8 18 20.74 iv@ie761 8..P9 52.501 if. @3 83
20 | WwW, 8 18 28.87 1 312674 8.20 0,544 BS *| 93
3 | ii. 8 18 15 87 1 31 399 8:19: 47969 =| $2 % go
24) OW. 8 18 28 89 aslesoz SRO OST) jf vB 8 83
25 | F. 8 18 15.37 1 31.22t 8 19 46.591 82 83
26 | W. 8 18 31.87 1 31.197 8 20 2997 82 83
B38 E 8 18 17:37 ¥ 30.936 $8 19 48306 84 85
29 | W. 8 18 26.87 1 30.842 8 19 57.712 83 83
30 | &£. 8 18 17.39 1 30.749 8 19 48.139. | 85 85
May 3] W. 8 18 32 i 30.486 8 20 2.486 82 82
Avice. $18 18342 1 30.401 8 19 48.521 82 83
6\ W; 8 18 33.24 1 30.315 8 20 3.555 $2 83
6| E. 8 18 18.74 1 30.231 8 19 48.971 82 82
rt OWe 8 18 31.62 1 30,142 8 20 1.762 82 $2
Mean 82.62 82.87
Sy Cee ree SED
silt as ens a a i
ON THE MERIDIAN, : Bs
#@LEONIS.
Nearest point on the Limb, 7 30 N.
Em sR ene oe
; 1809. Onsceees Correa Thermometers.
pga | ace. Corrections.
ei Zenith distance. } — | Zenith distance.
VEO ° !
| eS aa at A
, oS ’ vo 5 t
Ppl). 12) ) Ty 7 #8 2%.87 | 31712 7 ¢9 57.583
EI #3 | (W. TieBs 37.37) 1 34.631 7 (30 12001
14) 'E. 7 98 25.87 1 34.534 7 30; -Os404
16 Ww. 7) OR SAB¢ 1 34 369 7 30° 8.609
7 | WH. 7.98 21.37. 1 34.279 7 99 55.649
18 Ww. 7 98 32.1% .| + 34.185 7 30> 6.305
197} i. 7 28 25.24 | 1 34.088 7 99°°590328
20; W. 7 & 33.62 1 33.986 7 30° 7.606
23 I. 7 28 25.87 I 33.696 7 29 59.566
241 MW. 7 98 35.37 1 33.593 7 80 8963
95, K. 7 98 26.37 | 33 494 7 80° 0:3964
26) BV. 7 98 35.87 1 33.391 7 80. 9.261
28 K, 7 98 25.87 1 33.192 7 49 59.062
29 | W. 7 28 38.87 l 33.084 7 30 11.954
30 | F. 7 28 22.87 1 39.978 7 99 65.818
May 2 | W. 7 98 38.97 1 39.788 7 30 11.758
AT Wants 50K AB: SRST 1 32.596 7 30 10.466
Sieh Ee 7 23 24,12 t 39,503 7 99 56.623
6| W. 7 28 38.87 I 32.400 7 S07 Uae 1.0
7| E. 7 28 25.47 1 32.309 7 29 57.779
Mean
¢ VIRGINIS.
Nearest pornt on the Limb, 3 50 N.
April 18{ W. 3 3 61) .7,952 82 81
19 BK. 3 3 50 57.942 82 32
90 W.. 3 3 Fl Opis? 80 SI
93| E. 3 3 50 56,845 82 82
95 We 3 3 5\ °6:014 Sl 82
96} Ee 3 3 50 56.410 82 83
98 | W- 3 3 61 85321 83 84
99 KF. 3 3 50 56.218 83 83
30 W. 3 3 51 9.114 82 $2
May 3} &. 3 3 50 57.661 82 $2
4| W- $ 3 #1 7/989 81 8°
5 K. 3 3 50 56 393 82 82
C 1 3 3 51 6.586 Bi 82
7) 2 3 50 57.955 8 $2
Mean 81.71 82.14
f
a6. | MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
: SERPENTIS.
Nearest point on the Limb, 3 oN.
ish 9
Observed Correct {hermometers,
remem} HACE. Correetions. ; 1 | a i
Month. Zenith distance. - Zenith ‘distance. Upper. Looe ee
: a8
4 o ‘ & ‘ ‘ On ra oO,
| April is | W. 3+ 1. °30e76 * 58.269 3 2 29.029 é 79
| 19} ¥F 31.1 49013 58.164 Bi | 2) S904 - 80
20 Ww. 3.4214 229226 58.058 Bh 4:9) S73 Baa 80
23 On 3 1° 90763 “57.702 31.) 2) 18-332 81
iy Ww. 3} 12°99563 57.576 B31 8) OF B06 81
25 E. 3} 12120813 57.445 Bt 1 QF 575 80 30
26 | W. 341829983 “b7.317 3/2 96.447 82 82
277) We 3 {1052043 "57.189 3 2 7.319 83 83
2S Wis 3,1! 32186 < 57.056 3 2 29.316 84 84
99 | EF. 3 od £90013 56.921 Kn WA Os 83 $3
30} WwW. 3.4 1/3951 56-792 3. 2% 29.302 83 83
1 May 3 jE. 3 | 1° 4943 56.376 -3 215 506 80 80
5 Ww. 3 ) 1 032538 56.096 3 (2 28.476 8! 82
6 sr -2 > 1.2068 55 949 3) 216.579 81 81
THAW, 3 °:4 £82.63 55 804 , 3) '2° 88.434 81 81 ‘
Mean 81:33 81.33
§
vhs
7 SERPENTIS. _ He
One
Nearest point on the Limb, *8 5 N:
Bi 7 51755 8 8 44015 80 79
i9| EK. 8.7 42.39 51.623 8. ..8.-34.013 80 80
20 Ww, Sip 7, 52.14 51482 | 8 8 43.622 80 80 J
p23) 1K. 8 7 40.51 51.043." ("8 + 18 3ri55g 81 sl
24| .W, 8 7 52.89 50.891 4 8 8 43.781 381 st
225 | +E. 8 7: 44.26 50.749 | 8° 8 63.009 10) 80
26.1 i Wi, 8 7 56.39 50.587 “| 8 | $ 46,977 82 82
catia end 8 7 4364 50.4276 @) <8." 834067 83 83
28 | Ww, 8. 7° 55.89 50.270 8 § 8 46.160 B84 84
29 E. 8 | 7 42.39 50.108 8 #18 32.4984 83 83
30] W. 8.7 58.64 49.944 | 8 8 46.584 83 83
May 3.| JE. 8 7 4444 49.443 | 8 - 8 33,583. 80 || 80 ‘
6] W. 8 7 56.89 48.938 | 8 8 45828 Siege Bt
7 | \E. 8 7 46.26 48.766 | 8 °©8 35.02 81 | -81
ON THE MEREDIAN., Vi)
OBSERVATIONS AT NAMTHABAD STATION:
eid
» LEONIS.
fy) ‘
| Nearest point on the Limb, 4 20 S.
1811. | Thermometers.
——-——| [’ace. *, Observed | Correct
4 Corrections,
Month. Zenith Distance. | Zenith distance. | Upper, | Lower.
Oe hee On OB ac 0 Oo
April 18 | W, A Ot 29) 1s 1 48 961 4 19 20.169 86 86
! 20! KE. 421 19.53 1 48 857 4 19 30,673 33 83
21 Ww. 4.21 10.38 1 48.807 419 21.573 84 84
22 KE. A 21 18 26 1 48.761 A 39 29.499 87 87
24 W.. 421 863 1 48.656 4 19 19.974 91 91
25 BK. 4 21 20.13 1 48 599 419 31.531 92 92
96 Ww, 421 963 1 48.542 A 19 21.088 94 93
Oi, Ki. 42119413 1 48.428 4 19 30.642 96 96
28 W. 421 9.63 1 48.431 4 19 21.199 94 94
29 i. ‘4 Zi 19.26 1 48.377 4 19 30.883 93 93
30 W. 421 9.63 1 48.318 4 19 21.312 92 92
May 2 K. 4 Zi 19.38 1 48.221 419 31.159 78 79
Mean $9.2 | 89,2
REGULUS.
ee On.
Nearest point on the Limb, 2 10 S.
April 18 W. O24 7a 1 55.373 2 10: 52.137 86
20 OF 2 12 58.89 1 55.254 2 11. 3.636 84
va | W, 212 45 76 1 55.189 2 10 50.571 83
22 Ki. 2 12 59.89 } 55.194 211 4.766 86
23 Ww, 2 12 44.76 1 55:057 2 10 49.703 83
a4 KE. 2°12 58.89 1 54.992 2 Al 13.898 91
25 W. 2 12 44.87 1 54.932 2 49.938 91
26 Ms. 212 58.24 1 54.871 2311 3.369 93
ai W. 212 44.74 1 54.801 2 10 49.939 95
28 Ki. QZ 5S. ke 1 54.730 eT Malis? Le (0) 94
29 W. 212 46.87 1 64.667 2 10 52.203 93
30 Vv, 2 12 57.62 1 54.603 2 0 3.017 92
Mean |
89.3
MEASUREMENT OF AN. ARG
7y LEONIS.
Nearest point on the Limb, 5 40 N.
1911.
ae | Races Observed
Month. Zenith distance.
ORE” ¢e
‘Apil 18.) W. 5 AY 33.13
90 Be. 5-41 23.63
Ql |. We 5 41 33.63
92 EK. 5 Al 21,13
23 W. 5-41 34,56
Q4 E. § Al. 20.38:
95 W, 5 AL 35.13
26 B. 5-41 91.13:
Ql W. 5 AL 33,13
28 K. 5-Al 22.296
' 99 WwW. 5 4132.88
304 K. GAL 82.13 «
Corrections.
ee
o,
Gigs
56.018
55.837
“55.754
55.673
55.586
55.497
55.441
55.329
55.241
55.149
55.064
94.9380
Rone manaemr ans
» LEONIS.
o
Nearest poimt-on the Limb, .1
ee el lion
Ww wnwnvnwnnnwnwnwnnvess .
6.534
6.441.
6.348
6.256
6.156
6.067
5.979
5.873
5.779
“5.684
5.588:
5,230
ee
Correct —
Zenith distance. | Uppers | Lower.
soe Pe) 0)
43 29.148 |¢ 84 84
43 18.467 84 84
43 29:384 84 84 +
43 16.803 86 » . 86
43° 30.146 84 83
43°-15.877 90 90
43°30 541 91 ‘Ol 5
43°16.459> 93 92
43.28 371. 05 94
43 17.409 94 94
43 27,944.93 | 99 92
AZAT.110- | 9a N92
fe eee | ee eee
Mean 89.1}! 88.8
os
20 (Ne:
93 35.794 80 80
23 46.701 82 eit} 4
93 34.478 85 85
23.46.3836 82 81
23, 34.43 89 89
23. 49.197 $8 - 88
93 36.109 gl 91
23 46.003 93 - OF
23: 35.409 93 93
23 46.194 90 96
93° 34.718 90 90
23. 43.990 90 90
Mean 87.85 B77.
‘Thermome-ers,
ON: THE MERIDIAN, 4975
s LEONIS...
Nearest point onthe Limb, o 30 NG
‘Thermometers,
TSE Basa iot Observed Correct
Corrections.
Zenith distance. Zenith distances
ft AY 6 aha ¢ 0 ee CHAN
Aprib 18 | Wet O- 81 42.13" 2 9.92% O 33. 52.052
20: ), alt: O: 31° 33.76 2 9.724 .O 33 43.484
a1}, W. O- Sir 45 54 2 9.625 O 83 55.135
a2{ EE. | O 8p 33.63 2 9,522 @ 33 43.152
a3{ W. O - 31: 47°26; |}. 2° 9-428 O 33 56.688
24) End OG 84-31.38 2° 9.328 | - 0 33--40.708
25) W. 0 81 46.01 _ 2) 92252 O 33 55.235
26| KE. 0° St 33.03 2 9,120 O 33 42.150
Oa O . 34° 46.26 2° 9.023 OF: 33> 55.283
28] KE. 0} . She 3513 2 8.921 O 33 44.051
29} W. O° 31° 4654 2 8.813 O39" 55.325"
30| E. O° 31 3313 2°. 8.701 0) 41,831 4
Mean
- & VIRCINISY
| Nearest point on the Limb, 3.5 5.
April 25} W.p 3) 7° 9i13 25.010 She |& a7
‘ fal fe a OY Si. Pes sow [Peo sasoy of = 3) se ast 90
{ OT) Wi. 3 roi 2 14.802") ' 3) & 7.328 2 90
§e9}1 BE. Bos 7: °e0.26" | &e.- 14.583 3\° 5 15.677 38
30; WwW. 3 |: 7 4301. | *2 4.479 3} 5°" "3.537 pat TY:
May 3+} By 3 7 20.76 2 4.165 4; 5 16.595 82
Mean $7.5
*
So. _ MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
« BOOTIS.
Nearest point-on the Limb, 4 15 N.
18hé. Obsetvaa | Corrsat Thecmometers.
cose eomeen) PACE. Corrections, —_—— =>
Month. | Zenith distance. Zenith distance. Uppers’ | Lower
0) is i
oO. ¢ 2 {0 oO
May 2] W.! 4 15 “9.00 1 59.448 4 16 54.448 | 98 78
3, KH. | 4 44 59.97 i 52,292 4 16 45.162 81 81
4} W. 4 15 9,95 Rh 52.134 4 16 54.384 80 80
5] &. 4 14 59.87 1 51.979 4 16 44.849 $5 84
7 Ws 4 %5 4.00 1 51.662 4 16 55.662 84 84
8} &. 4 14 53.87 1 51.512 4 16 45.382 88 88
9] W. 4 15 4.50 gd 51.357 4 16 55857 | 87. 87
12/ FE. 4 14 565.12 1 50.881 4 16 46.001 88 88
Mean 83.88 83.75
»
ARCTURUS.
© 4
Nearest point on the Limb, s 5 N.
My 1[ 6 | 5 4 9 1 67.349 | 5 6 6.349 82 ge
2{ W. 5 eta PA 1 57.194 5 6 18.194 77 77
> il el 5 4 10,37 \ 57.046 5 6 7.416 8\ $1
4| W. 5 4 20 1 56.885 5 6 16.885 79 79
51 E. 5 4 10 1 56.721 5 6 6.72) 34 84
6| W. 5 4 20.12 1 66.559 5 6 36.679 84 84
7\ &K. 5 4 9.87 1 56.398 5 6 6.268 St 84
$i W. 5 4 21 1 56.237 5 6 17.237 37 87
9} &K. 5 4 987 1 56 076 5 6 5,946 89 83
15, W. § 4 19.87 A 55.087 5 §$ 34.957 84 84
» ON THE MERIDIANS») ©) 8h»
. -, BOOTIS.
Nearest point on the Limb, o 35 Se
y mea ree :
Thermometers
A AY em peng a a
Observed... J since ADIT LL bE ceeencon
| Corrections. |
enith distance. Zenith distances’
=:
rt
| Upper. |. ~-tower:-
| ? 8 SERPENTIS,
_ Nearest point on the Limb, O. ‘5 5 N,
: " = x: :
etc We nb Badiek PCO. Cle SS ee ge E.R Rada Vath
May 1} EF. 0 55 14.5 1 12.785 0 56 97.985 81 PI
3| W. O 55 22.63 1 19.467 O 56 35.097 8! 81
4| E O 55 16 1 12.307 © 56 28.307 78 78
5| W. O 55 24.5 1 12.148 O 56 36.648 81 81
71 oe. O 55 15.13 1 11.817 O 56 26 947 84 84
8| W. O 55 25.25 1 11,658 0 56 36.908 86 86
9:| 5. O 55 15.33 1 11,484 O 56 26.814 86 86
15] W. O 55 25.5 1 10.452 O 56 35,952 84 84
Mean 80.13 80.13
ee anand
XY
82 MEASUREMENT. OF AN- ARC
an’
vs ©. SNES y KO 3G
~~~ Nearest -point.on-the Limb; 1
Sil eo
Face. | |
' Months. Zenith distance.
Observed —
«es
11, 10.63
Vike 17.51
11 11.88
-- 19.76
LL. 10.38
11 21.01
- dite 10.63
<Parenen
oo mm jt pe et ee Oo
ie
Mm 6 6 SI ty & bo =
Pete eee
1
Correct
Zenith distance.
ce
12 18.786
12 25.342
12 19.549
12 97.266 |
12 17.554.
' 12 28021 —
12 17.467
12. 26.916-
Mean
Thermometers.
——=
oe
Upper. |: Lower.
. | bke B B2e , O} 5 i2
| Nearest point on the Limb, 4 30 N.
e
May”
qua
G
OO Wa wo
=
aoabbawe
W.
EF. - ‘
EP" & .
W. P s %
nen ces Cee ne eee: (steerer
i -TS esa
f
Uo 4
31 9.265
“39-19: 468"
Sl 10.287
--3l- 19.359
31 (8.994
31 20.186
31, 8.872
Mean
Who ou
131 20.68% ©
—- eee
‘ON THE MEREDIAN; 83
OBSERVATIONS AT. DAUMERGIDDA..
: <EEONIS,
Newt point on. the Limb, - 20 Ss
USNS se, ’ Thermometers.
Observed ible eb Correct ae
Face. |i Corrections. —_
- | Zenith Distance... |_ Zenith Distance. }
Month. e igibnagie ia Upper. | Lower.
|
|
|
|
19. 39 .
19 21.677
ANNI
— pet . :
oo <
1®.69
= 00
= 00
(2)
i ge eat gOS
REGULUS.
_ Nearest point on the ‘Limb, 5 ‘40 ie
ta ad
TE —_—_—_.
February 14 |° W. 5 11 6:63 2, 56,105 5 -8 10-525 , 65 SF 6 Seok
9 115 | CB, 5 11 19.63 2 56.128 5 $ 23.502 , 64 64
16 |W. “S1L 861 2 56.153 5. 812,457 70 70
17 |) °E. 5 11 17.38 % 56.181. 5 821.199 .| 79 72
198 |) <W, 5 1k 7.13 - 2 §6.202.|., 5& .§ 10.928 , 72h 72
f19 | “KE. 5 Il 18.75 2 56.226. 5 8 22,524 73 73
jar | (Ww. 5 il 7.13 2 56.242 5 810.888 | 75 752
122 | E. 5 11 20.23 2 56.253 §.,8 23.977 ;| (73 73
94 |W. 5 11 20.63 2 56.260 5. 8 24.370 ,} | 68 68
25/ &E. 5-11 4.43 2 56.265. 5. 8 8.165> , 68: 69°
lag |W, 5 11.19.13 2 56.269 5 8 22.861 ;| |75 75
27 | EK. 5 Al 5.13 2 56.274 5. § 8.856 3] (787 79
28 | Ww, 5 11 19:0 2 56.279, §-..8 22.721 14] |74 7 doco PX
March! 2] E. 511 491 | 2. 56.281 5 8 8.629 173. 73
A TS WV 5 11 19.76 2. 56.269 5. 8 23.491 74 74
| 6/" E. 511 4.63 2 56.267 5 8. 8.363 74 74
84° MEASUREMENT, OF AN ARC
eX ew & ROA Roe hee 6 é
Nearest point on the Limb, 2 45 ie
iy , : 5 iat s a Sn Foner chs aa aK
Bae Observed Correct Phayptomteiexss
———-——| Face. renennc,. Corrections, |b pay occ —
Tioaskt Zenith distawce. 3 oo distance. Upnert tho cosene
ee Caan ee ee pe : (eS -
+f |
enue c:) é 3. , e : rth e HE ay a 8 i
February 14 | W. Rin: seen 3 3 1.598 | \2 46 6.718 66 66
: 15] FE. @ 42 60.87 | 3 jy 57g] @ 45 52.448 64 64
16) W. 2 43 2.62 3 .1.559| 2 46 4-179 71 7¢
47.) Fo) | 2 42° 53.87) | 3 y539] (@ 45: 55.408 72 a 1
1s'| W, cat irene CAN Ts et ‘2 46 6.631 72 gee
21i| &, 2 42° 5V74s | ani @ 45 53,151 75 75
‘ QQ WwW, @ 43 4.74 ° 3 1.377 @ AG 6.117 ‘ 73 ; 73
24 FE, 2 42° 53,24° | 3 yo9r| @ 4554,532 63. 68}
25(| W. 2 43 1.54° | 3 “yogi @ 46°° 9,801 68. 69}
qo 261) Re 2 42 50.87° | 3 y.990| (2 45,862,090 75 a MiGs nae
i 27)| Wy 2 43-774 3 1,183 | 2 46, 8923 79, 79).
‘ 23\| E. 242 52.54° | 3 3,136 | 2 45, 53.676 74. 74
| March. 2:) W. | 2 43° 6.24: | 3 -go483] 9 46. 7.283 76 IL
si} F, 2 42 53.74° | 3 9.99) @ 45. 54.731 73. 73
} 4) W. || 2 43 (6.04. | 3 0.930] j2 46. 8.970 73. 73
5} EL | 2 42 62, 74 3 877 |, 2 45. 53. 617 ; 74, Zoe,
| oy Mien 172.06 |. 19}
‘ Biche }
Cire gn } h
i teksae i LEONIS,- ig
Nearest. point. on. the Limb, 4. 35 Se.
s o g . or oO oO/!;.,
Febeuary uf W. 1 36 51.76 ‘319.135 1 33) 32.625 65 _.
E. 1 37° 3.01 3 19.156 1 33 43,854 64) 7,
16 WwW. 1 °36° 51.01 3 19.181 1 38 31.829 aT os
17) &. 1 §37. 4.96 3° 19.200 1°33 45,060 ate: a
as} W, 1 °33 55.63 ‘3 19.214 1 33 36.416 | 71) |
19] 5. lL 387 5.18 '3°19.297' | 4 33. 45.903 78
22; W.| 2 (36 53.26 3 19.223" 1 33 34,037 "ng FOR 84
23) E.-| 4. °37 - 6.96 3 19.999" 1 33 47,038 EAE ine
24| W. | 1 36° 60.96 ‘3 19.208 1 33 ° 31.052 os
25! KB. 1 37) 97,13 3 19.201 1 (33 47.929 Os. t
, 626] Wel 1 °36 59:96 3 19.205 1 33 33.055 74 i
27) EK. (h 387 «55:96 3 19.901 1 33 46.059 ies vse
March * 3} W.: 1 §36 -5).93 3 19.132- 1 33 32.098 WS wg fh
4{ E.'| 2 “37 5:96 3 19.107 1 $3 46.153 4S ret
6} W. Ro 36 -5¢.13 3 19.084 1 (33 32.046 73 t
Mean d
a ~=
werasoraaedine ene
see SESS SURERPPEN RFOTENES POR IO RES SNES PRD Ne ARE SNARE WMD ie 2
ye ON ; THE MERIDL AN, 85
\
\ » LEONIS:
i t | | | o :
Nearest point on the Limb, 2 25 S.
—-
P 18is. | Observed i Corract _ Thermometers.
a Face. | Corrections. } ~ :
Wenths 7 | Zenith distance. 1 Zenith distance. Upper: Lower.
ae en eens) jy ee OS —j
‘ 9 4 ef RAAB Oo « 14 Y S
February 14 Ww. 2 26 50.26 3 25.504 Gi G3). 24.756 64 63
: ae ve mY AGT. © IAG 3 25.544 2 23 39.086 | 63°) 63
16{ W, 2 96 50.38 3 25.578 2 23 24.802 70 70
0p ee 267 218.76 3 25.640 9 23 38.120 70 70
et 19| W. 2. 96 “51.63 3 25 671 2 23 25.959 72 72
as pe) oes. 25 oT Clase 3 25.702 2 23 38.428 7 74
; 22 W. 2 25 51.63 3 25.713 2 93 25.917 70 70
ae ye al ae OF 2-37 °'7.06 3 25.713 2 93 41.347 68 68
4 124 Ww. 3 26 '49.63 | 3°95.730 2 293 23.920 65 65
25 K D7) 6.00 3 $5,726 °2@ 93 40,974 67 67
36 Ww. 2°. *96 -49.66 | 3 95.735 2 23 23.925 73 73
p +h A lia OF Pit G7 &14 BG 3 25.739 2 923 38,521 75 79% 75
March 3 W, ‘9° ‘96 48.63 2 25.739 @ 93 22.911 74. 74
41°. 95. 97 °'67 | 3 25,706 9 93 41.054 74 74
5; W. 2 25 49,26 | 3 25.693 2°23 23:56% 73 73
ele | Mean 70.13 70.07
Sir GINis.
Nearest point on the Lumb, 6 ; N.
EE pe
} n
Janvary 3! | W.. 6.5) aay 3 19.012 6 2 21,988 65 65
February 2 | W.! Gib) A2.5 3 19.134 6.2 93,366 64 64
3) Wh. 6 5 56,5 | 3 19.375 6.2 . 37,195 64 65
4) Ww. 6 5 43.5 | 3 19.498 6 2 — 24,002 65 66
5). EB 6° 5 58,1 3 19.611 6 2 38.519 64 65
OZ. WwW. 6. 5 (43,13 3 19.720 6 2 23.410 59 60
i fe iS 6 6 0.63 3 19.831 6 2 40.799 58 59
8}. WwW. 6 5, 39.5 3 19.945 Geo. 14.555 58 58
9} ¥. 6 5 58.63 3 90.044 6 9. _ 38.56 62 62
il Ww. 6:5 57.63 3 20.218 6 2 37.412 67 66
13 | W., 6 5 44.13 3 20.394 6 2 23.736 63 63
14! &, 6 5 5913 | $ 90.477 6 2 38.653 61 61
. 15 Ww. 6 5 43.5 3 20.554 6 2 22.946 63 63
17) &F. 6 5 59,25 3 20.700 6 2 38.550 70 70
13 |. W. 6 5 42.88 3 20.773 6 2 22.107 67 67
19)/ B..{ 6 5 57,88 3 20.837 6 2 37.043 69 70
| ae RA se Se
| ; Mean 63.69 |} 64 06]
I TN TE ST TT ee
86 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Nearest point on the Limb, i d 15 N.
18it. Observed Correct
——| Face. : _ | Corrections.
Month. Zenith distance. . Zenith dislances.
| February 1] W, 1 16 2813 3 6.136 1 19 34.266
; 2 BE. 1 16. 28.13 3. 6 250 A bic 94.380
o K. I. 16 218,63 3 6.364 1 19 -21.994
5 BE. 1 16 14.63 3 6.594, 1 #19 21,224
6 Ww. 1 16 26.63 346-701 ky 19 .33,.331
4 E: By 16:5 1463 3 6.810 I. £9. 21.440
8 W. 1-16 26.63 3. 6.901 1 19 33.531
9 KE. 1 3 6.996 1.-19 - 23,626
Wiz]. W. 1. 3 7.162 1 19 35.292
13 EB. 1 CALE 1 19 21,571
14 Ww. 1 3. 7.388 1 19 35.018
oa OY 1] 3. 7.460. . I, 19 © 22.590
WwW, i: 3509-539: kt 19 34.162
W. L By 7635 1, 19 31.265
E. 1. 3... 7-690 lL. 19. 22.820
ARCTURUS.
Nearest point onthe Limb, 2 5 N.
OF eo ee O «© 0:7 C 0 e
January 31} W. 2 5 39.75 3 14.443 2B 54.193 64 65
'. February 1 | W. 2 5 41.38, 3 14 573 2.8 55.953 65 66
aes a) E.. 2 § 29.5 3 14.710 2 8 44.210 66 66
3| &. 2 § 25.5 3 14.833 2.8 40.333 64 65
4| W. 2 5 41.5 3 14.960 2.8 56.460 64 | 65
5 > 2 5 28.13 3 15 086 28 43.216 63 63
6,| W. | 2 5 Als 3 15.205 28 56.705 59 59
ia ae 2 5 28.0 3 15.315 28 43.315 59 58
8.| W 2 5 39.13 3 15.420 2 8 54.550 56 56
9.1 K. 2 & 26.88 3 15.530 2 8 49.410 63 63
In} W., 2 5 39.38 3 15 726 2 8 55.106 65 65
12.| E. 2 5 28.00 3 15 818 2 8 43.81° 66 66 4
13 | W. 2 5 40.13 3 15.905, 28 56.02
| EE. 2° 5 30.5 3 15.988 28 46.46 i
15 | W. 2 5 41.5. 3 16.072 2 8 57.57 1:
| 16,| EK. 2 5 29.0 3 16.148 28 45.14 |
| 17,1 >W: 2 6 39.5. 316.213 9.8 55.7 i
18 | EK. 2 5 26.38 3 16.272 28 42.6% Hacc :
19 | W, 2 5 35.0 3 16.334 2.8 51.3 i
t
ON THE MERIDIAN,
- BOOTIS.
Nearest point‘on the Limb, 3 30. Se.
ee D
Thermometers,
Sisieee. (oc
—! Face. Observed Correct |
ee Corrections,
Month. Zévith Distance, Zenith distance. Upper, | Lower.
Beh i. oe “Ww, 3 31 31.63 2. 45.026 3 98 46.544 59 59
pee a ese 3 31 42.63 2+ 45.189 3°28 57.441 60 60
Ep 3°31 27 £3 2 45.294 3 28 43.836 6L- 61
17] &E. 3°31 45.13 2° 45.474 13 28 59.656 68 68
18° °W. 3-31 28.63 2: 45.563 \3 28 43:067 66: 66
19 | Bs 3-31 42.01 2° 45.653 3 928 56.357 66 67
QI W.. 3 31 $0.06 2 45.805 .3°98 44.255 68 69
22 EK. 3.31 44.76 2 45.859 3 28 58.901 67 68
23 | W, 3 31 34.13 2 45.908 3.98 48.222 -63 64
e4/ E. 3 31 45,13 2 45.971 3-928 59.159 61 61
95 | W. 3 31 28.76 2 46.028 3 28 42:732 65 65
26 | KE, 3-31 47.13 2. 46.081 3°29 1,049 68 69
Mean J 64.33 64.75
a PS
soERPEN FIS.
: oO. P;
Nearest point on the Limb,.6.55° S.
SSS a a a
0 (9) ‘ o A AG Oo i)
February 15 6. 2 12.086 6 51 1.654 61 61
17 6 2 12.304 6 51 21.186 66. 66
18 6 2 12,417 6 51 3.953 65 65
0) 6 2 12,605 6 51 4.935 72 72
2\ 6. 2 12,697 6 51 20.423 67 67
22 6 2 19.780 6 5{ 5.460 65 66
£3 6 2 12 865 6 51 21.505 64 64
°4 6 2 12,950 6 51 3.790 61 61
25 6 2 13,028 6 51 22.712> 65 65
26 6 2 13.102 6 51 2.768 68 69
28 J i) 2 13.249 6 51 20.081 68 68
March ” E. 6 53 34.67 2 13.315 6 51 21.355 68 68
2) W. 6 53 15.37 2 13.37) 6 51 1.999 68 68
a i 6 53 33.74 2 13.425 6 51.20.315 67. 67
4| W, 6.53 18.37 @ 13.472 6 51k 4.898 66. 66
? BP) Bat 6°53 36,87 2 13.514 6 51 23,356 66 66
Mean 66.06 66.19}
89 2 MEASUREMENT ©f A
Pr
nel
° SERPENTIS.
Nearest pont on the Limb, > Se
1815, i
mo | Face. | Observed Corrections. | fo et
Months Zenith distance. i
| |
Males = ;
February 15 W. 2 2 45.74 2°5.406 ¥
i7 | E i M0182 a.87 ' @ 5.628
8} W. 2 2% 46.87 2 5.734
19) EB) D628 a4 | % 5.838 : j
20 | W. 2-2 46.74 9 5.925 | {
ai| F. 2°13: 5 4.87. 26.009 | eed
22} W. | ° 2 @ 47.24 2 6.091 f
asc KE 2* 13: 9.67 26.167 | ;
24 Ww 2 2 48.74 2 6.239 . @2 501 é }
25 | 629-13" 2.87 26.312 2 0 56.558 | 64 4
26 | W. 2 2 46.74 2 6.387 2 0 40.353 69, | 69
98 | i. Beis 214.67 2 6 518 2 0 58.152 68 68
March 2] W. 2 2 44.24 2 6 624 2 0 37.616 68 63
$1 Bs 2 3 0.87 2 6.666 2 0 54.204 67 67
4') W. 2 2 4524 2 6.707 2.038.533 | 1): 66; 66
5 Be "oS "094 2 6.748 QO 5 4192 G2 ced BB ne
Mean 65.81 65.87
deg 5 ‘ a Oe
* SERPENTIS.
Seen Woes Oe
Nearest point on the Limb, 1 45° 8.
: — aa, ee
Oro Me ge TAC Oe ec piel Rama esa’ “oO
February 14] E. 147 6.51 1 58.061 1°45 8.449 60 60
15. [Vd 1 46 48.33 1°58.177 1 44 50.153 | 60 60
17.) EB: 147 5.76 1 58.405 145 7.355 65 65
19} W, 1 46 4951 1 58.624 1 44 50.886 66 66
20\ Es 1°47 '4.13 1 58.763 145 5.417 72 72
211 W. 1 46 50:63 1 58 801 2 44 51.899 «6| . 68 69
22 ae 147 5.96 158.885 | 1 45 6.375 66 66
93| W. 1 46 50,93 1 58.966 1 44 51:964 63 63
24| #. t 47 5 63 1 59.038 1 45 6.592 60 61
251 W. 1 46 52.76 1 59.115 1 44 51.645 | 45
26 | BR. 1 47 5.88 1 59.193 145 6.66
98 | W. 1 46 52.63 1 59.322 1 44 53.30
March 1] FE. 1 47 6.96 1 59.391 145 7.5€
2) W. 1 46 53.13 1 59.438 1 44 53-66
3 E, 1 47 3.76 1 59.483 145 4,94
4 Ww. 1 46 51.96 1 59.525 1.44 5).75
5} XK. 1 47 5.46 1 145 5.8¢
eed
‘ON THE MERIDIAN. : ne
\? HERCULIS
4
i ee
| Nearesi point on the Limb, 1 30 N.
Thermometers,
Observed ‘Correct
——| Fice. \Cerrections, : eee
2 Zenith Distances. - { Zenith Distances.
Month. - | Upper. | Lower. :
———=
February 37 | Fy
Ped pees bed pend ld be fo es fel ed pel pk pes ews esd’ ©
4 : ; :
ee ee
Aa
90: MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
11. Means of the Zenith diftances, taken on the right and:left Ares;
corrected for refraction, equation of the fectoria! (ibe, and the meam
nuns of the micrometer.
ZENIFH DISTANCE PUNNAE STATION.
*¥ EONIS..
L EL800.. : 1809.
Se Left Arc, Right Arc.
Month. Month. y
.O, é Ge, o ¢ ee
April 13 2. 36 56.561 April 12 | 2. 36 45.100 |}: 2 36 49,362}:
16 53.928 14} 43.520. |Refraction, &c. &c. 4. 9.564;
18, 54.210 |. Vea Re 43.635 4
20 54.116 19: 43.\61 |Zenith distance, 2 36. 51 925.
24 54,807 |: 23. BQ TiBO, 5 |p ee meen see
26. 55.074 26 43,876 BS
28 56. OL; 27 43.523 7
30. 55.747- 29). 42.799: He
May 3 56,972; May, 2 42.406 < bas
6 |. 53.570 5- 44 365. es
7- 44.646, i
Mean | 3) 6; 55.109, | Mean. 2 36_ 43.615 ie
OT s %
RES a
“REGULUS.
April 12 | 4. 45. 16.280 4. 45° 19.176
4. 45. 26.359
23.581 14 14.181 |Refraction, &c. +. 4.803 |:
26.093 \7- 14.017 Sr S|:
23.235 20. 12.976 \Zenith,distance, 4. 45- 23.979.
24.117 25 14.799:
23.855 vy 12.416.
24 981 29-1 11.798:.
26.058 Mey 24° 12.119 -
24.878 5 12,191
25.759 Y 13.8:7°
et
4 45 13,459
UNS TESTO OD ENTREES
ON THE MERIDIAN, 9}
> TEONIS.
Sat or ee es es RT ea
if
"1809; 1809. ae b
— Left Arc Right Are.. Meena. f
MeeMooth Wee) 6 ON Mon :
4 1) é 6. uv ‘ des , Vi cv) ‘ ‘i i
« April 18 [8 19 60.718 [> Aprid 17/| 8: 19 49.304; }. 8 19 54.9731"
i 20 |. 60.544. }, 1D. 52.501) |Refraction, &er . +. 8.240)!
' 94, GO.197! |e 93, 47.269 NaN ae i
36 62.997 | oh 46.591 ‘Zauith Dist. 8: 20 3.9131!
: 29 | 67.71 201), 28 48.306 ae :
May 3 64.486 | 30 $8.1 39
5 63.555 May: Ae 48.521
7 61.762 6. 48.971
Mean} 8 20 1.246 Mean |. 8: 192 48.700: ~
7 ce
TRONS:
7 29 07.585 | 7 Tig Usa O20
60.404 [Refraction, &c. . + 7,588
552649 : — ——
59.328 (Zenith Dist. 7 30 11.608
59:566- SN Es Ns sD
60.364
59:062;
55.848
56.623° |"
57.779
7 29: 58.221 :
sn T a anes
VIRG IN I Se “
April 18 { 3.51 7.952 | April 19]. 35-50 (57.242 Sip aes
Cae 20 6.152 23 56 845 |Refraction, &c. . + 3.888
25 | 6.014. 26:1 56.410 — SSS
28} | 8.321 29: 56.218 |Zenith Dis’... 3 51. 6.083
30 9.114 May 3 57.661 —_——
May 4 7.938: 5 56 328
6 6.586. |: Fes 57.955"
Mean! 3. 51. 7.440 Mean |. 3 50 56.951
ee ter eS SS
* SERPENTIS. >.
“April 18), 8 229029] April 19) 3° 2 18.294,
20) 4 27.318 23 18.332 | Refraction, &c.
94) 27.206 25 | R7575 | rn
26 _ 96.447 97 |: 17.319 Zenith Dist. 25.64:
98 29.316 29°. 17.051 | enters ee mp
30 29.302 May 3 15.506
May ‘Zt. 28.476 | 6 16.579
} 7 22 434 |
,
Mean 3° ~g 387191 i
92 - ‘MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
SERPENTIS.
Mean,
Month. Mon:h \
° i 4 S8 ( , oO ¢ ee “€ 4 € ee 3
April 18 8 8 44015 April 19 § 8& 34.013 8- 8 39. 35°
‘GO A3 622 £93 $1.553 (Refraction, ‘&c. . a "7 Q'goh
94 “A357 84 25. 33.009 ge ce
26 46.977 a7. 34.067 ;Zenith’Dist. 8 8 47.269 fr
2 46.166 29: 32.498 peo ear E
50 46.584 | May 3 33.583 '
May 6 45.828 25.096 7
A a Le 1
Mean 8 8 45281 Mean 8 “ 8 ° 33.393 1
[ee SS ES ES SEES SS SE STEREOS “
ZENITH DISTANCES AT NAMTHABAD,
ay rf . uf af ~
“ LEONIS.
Apul 20) 4 49 30.673 [oAeal a 9 20.169 7 9 25.808
99 29.499 Q} 91.573 Refraction, &e. e537)
25 31.531 24 19.974 ' eae a8
27 30.642 | 0: 26 21.088 |Zenith-Dist. 4 19 30.079
29 30.883 98. DEG GO) |e ees ee
Moy 2 31.159 :30 21,312
Mean | 4 19 30.731 Mean {| 4 19 20.886
SS a OR Rc ne CEPR me en ees)
REGULUS.
Y | Apil 20) 2 Fl <3 630 April 18) 2 0 52.197), 7 ~~O«S NO 87.876
22 4 766 Qh 50.571 \Refractiou, &c. + 2.207
a4 3.898 23 49.713
; 26 3.369 25): 49.938 Zenith Dist. 2 10 59.483}
28 4.140 27 | 49.939) eee pe PM ck
30 3.017 29 $2,203
ean | 2 Ii 3804 Menn't 2 10 50749 a
¥ LEONIS.
Apulls| 5 a3 29145] Apil20) 6 43 18.467 bMS BS, 8
29.384 22 16 803 | Refractions, «ec. +. 5.566%
30.146: a4 15 877 CS EY |
30.541 26 16.459 |Zenith Dist. “5 43 2.7044
_ 28 371 32 TBA 0.9) | Ss asa
27.944 30 17.110 i
99.956 ‘Mean | 5 43 17.021 |
ry
}
3
1811,
——
Ore r<
4 23
Month.
April 21
23
95
97
— - 29 ; -
Mey 4}
Mean
Mean
April 26
29
May 3
Mean
Mean
Zz
4
74.
9
E23
Left
["Apil 18] 0 33 52052
ON THE MERIDIAN. a:
* LEONIS.
1811
Arce Right Are. f Mean.
Month.
= ae ne
« OF me “ O° «
46 701 April 20 ZL 23 35.794 1 23 40.785
46.386 22 34.47% |Refraction, &c. + 1,953
49,197 24 34.436 oe
46.003 26 36.109 Zenith Distanee, L 23 42.038
43.980 30 34.718 | 4
46.412 Mem | 1 23 385.157 |
» LEONIS..
April 20, © 33 43.484 3,
55.135 22 43.152 |Refraction, &e. +- 0.416
56.688 24 40.708 | ek Ee
55.235 26 - 42.150 Zenith Distances, O 33 49.174
55.323 30)... 44-831
0 33 54.953 Mean O 33 42.563 !
E ¥
VIRGINIS.
3 5 16485] Apul 25) 3 5 4.120 3 5 li.v¥0
15 677 27 7.328 |Refraction, &c. + 2.960
16.595 30 |. 8.531 |. ; es
|—_— ae = — Zenith Dist. $3 5 14.750
S 5. ACIS Mean |, 3 5 62660 J~——————.__-___ ___.-___
” BOOTIS.
4 16 54.446; May 3) 4 26 45.162), 4 16 50215
54.384 5 44.849 |Refraction, &c. “- = 4.949
55.662 8 45.382 | ———_}
55.857 12 45.001 |Zenith Dist. 4 16 54.4604
4 16. 55.088 | Mean| 4 16 45.348 |
ARCTURUS.
6 © 18.194 May i 5 6 6.349 JO, FLT 665
16.885 3 7.416 |[Refraction, &c. 1}. 5.113]
16.679 5 6.721 ——————
17.237 7 6.268 [Zenith Distance, 5 6 16.777
14.957 9 5.946 .————_—$ ——_——_ ——_ —_—-— ——
5 6 167909 Mean 5 6 6.540 |
Bb
a MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC ee
ees Left Arc. ——_+. ——_—— oe Right Are. : Mésh,
“Month Month. |
as ee | rn ef re ef ee ee ee ee Se ee ee. es
Oo
: { < “cc = _.o0 ‘ 66 o. ae
May 3} 0. 31 39.158 May- 4) Q 31 31.166: Q'S 35:19
Ae: 41,814 y Pal 29.600 Refraction, &c. 4+. 0.67%
3 39.899 15 29 541 ; —
| Fi te —— — ——_-— — Zenith. Distance, 0. 31 35.868
ae Mean | 0 31 40.290 Mean’ {2:0 681 “S80; 109) poe
ee = = _ SS a aE eS ES
>? SERPENTIS,
‘May 1]. 3° 53° 57.964 |, May 3 53° 48.902 | =., Sib 3s, be 38: |
at 56.544 ee) -- 46.679 |Refraction, &c. + 3.908
: 7a 58.087 |° ~ of - 47.989]: ie iia
15 55.791 Zenith Distance, 3 53 56 29¢
Mean |, 3, 53. 56.906. Mean | 3. 53. 47.857 |
& SERPENTIS...
May 3] 0 86 35.097) May, 1] 0. 66 27.289) O56 31.7454:
5 36.648. 4e " 28.307 | Refraction, &c. + - 0.901}
8 36.908 7 ~ 96.947 | ———
15 35.952 >| 26.814 |Zenith Distance, 0 56 32.646).
‘Mea 1 0 56 -36.151 | Mean! 0-56 -27.338 |<
- SERPENTIS,
May 3 | E12 25.342| Diay 1.) b12 18.786. 3
5 27.266 4. 19.549. |Refraction, &¢. BELG hia %
8 28.021 7 17.554
15 | 26.916 9 17.467 |Zenith Distance, 1 12 923.718
Mean Vi W2S65886 Mean 1 ID 18330 sie ; :
[SSS a = See EC
¥ TO
HERCULIS..
May 2] 4 31 19.468] May 1] 4 Si — 9.205. A 31
4 19.359 Gus 10.287 |Refraction, &cs - 4.472
7 20.186 5 8.924 Oe
G- {20.684 8 8.872 \Zenith Distance, 4 31 19.103).
19,924 | Mean 4 31 9.337
Sar a ee
8" SON THE MERIDIAN, 98
_. ZENITH DISTANCES AT DAUMERGIDDA;
¢ ‘
cA : . ‘f
-¢ LEONIS.
1815; } 181.5; «: : ( q a
ee Left Are. ra Right Arc: Mean.
Month: : Month: ae ;
; ; 0 Be Sais es 2 ‘| One « Opt ce
Feb.. 15: 7,16 -51:860<! Fe. 1421" "2 46 * 39,769, 7 16 45,874
17 : 54.289 1s = 16.) 2-* *: 40,690 |Refraction, &c:. - Se
Malt 2 She PUGS ER A TOL.
93 4 54 864085 DBE “~<_ 36.178 |Zenith Distance, 7 16 53.233
Lp eee BasSOP i SS AGS Ie ok 8981
March’ 1°. 4). 53.877 1 SoBe de es 836.454
hy Se §5.057.| “Match 3. °°: 38 061
i ee bo he o. 37.794
Mean |. 7 16; 53732 |. °.’-Mean | “7-' 46<. 385016
REGULUS.
4
‘ 7 A = = = ~
Feb. 15 5 3. 23,502 Feb. 44} 9 8 10.525 Ness 5 8 16.466
21.199 16 "42.45%" Refraction, &e. * -+ 5.116 F
22.524 18 | 10.928 He Be ae eee
823,977 Ney “+ 10.888 {Zenith Distance, °5 8 21.582
245370: Pipa 2h 8.165 | ———————— ——___.__________|.
32.861 | ae 8,856
Bon73 | Mach. 3 8.629
23.491 |. wtih, . 8.363
SiS) Bs Osi Mean BS OSS lite \
SRR ce EE ee
&
ry LEONIS,
“Febe 14 6.718 |. Feb. 2 45 52.448 | @ 46 0.198 ?
16 | 4:179 Me 55.408 .|Refraction, &c. + 2,858 |
18 6.631 21 535151 |
92 6,117 947 §4.532 Zenith Distance, 2 46 3,956
: 25 2.801 26 52.090 |.———_—__—____-—____. ——
a7 8.923 a8 53.676
March: 2 7.283 March, 3 543731 |: f
‘i 6,970 5 - 53,617 }
405 Mean | 2 46 6.689 " Mean |. 2 45 + '63:707
EL LET TT TS cE NE SL. ——< 5
————————
96 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
‘ +
: LEONIS.
SS see
: 1815.
Left Are. a Right Are, Mean,
Month.
wee Y, ES ESE OE A
@ «¢ «@ "0 hors é “ce
1.33 °43.854{ Feb, 14 L*.33 32. 625 1 33 39.447
45.060 16 31.829 |Refraction, &c: + 1.478
45.903 138 36.416 Se ee
47.038 32 | 34.037 ‘Zenith Distance, l 33 40.925
47,929 24] 31.052 Sa EAS B paca
46.059 96 |. 33.055
March 4 46.153] March 3 32.098 }
Bake AB, 22.046
| 2
1 33 32.895
EE SEE
1 33 45.099 | Mean
Bebe? ao. 223 39.086] Keb. 14) 2 23 24.756 ae) 83 $2,008
) 18 38.120 164 24.802 |Refraction, &es = 2.316
24 38.428 ot 25.959 “||
93 “Al,347 | 927 25.917 \Zenith Distance, 2 23 34.324
25 | * 40.974 eg 93.920 a ee es
27 38.591 | 26 23.925
March 4 Al.054. March 3}. - 62911 |
51. -. 93 567
Mean |°°2 23° 39.5471. Mean | 2 23 24-470
ae 31 6%. 2°-912088'-)) 6-2 30.487.
. Febs i 23.366 1a &ce, + 6.083
4 24.002 ¢
6 93.410 \Zenith Dist. 6 2 °36/570
B-T. 49,555 => go
ABE $3,736
15.4. 22'°946
i8 429.107
Meas! 6 2-96.836 | Men]. 6 2. 22.639 f
oe
ee
y BOOTIS..
28.147
Feb, 13 1.19 - 34.966... Feb, g 119 24.380 1 19
6. 33.331 3 21.994 Refraction, &c, - 1.188
8 33.531; 5 21.924
Ww 35.992 7 21.440 {Zenith Dist. 2 19 29.335
14 ‘ 35.018 ‘ 9 23.626 Si
16 34.162 13 91.571
18 31.265 15 22.590 J
? : 19 22.820 }
RT Swe ee Qe _
| Mean 119 33.838 Mean 1:19 22,456 :
ON THE MERIDIAN. - v7,
ARCTURUS.
1815. |
: -——— Left Are, oe Right Are, Mean.
Month. Month,
| ne SS Oe SS =: —Sa , ———
OF, ee ONG £6 Oo «6 73
Jan. 31 2 8 54.193 | Feb. 9 2 8 44.2i0 2 3 49.436
Feb. } 55.953 3 40.333 |Refraction, &c. + %.066
4 56.160 5 43.216 |
6 56.705 7, 43.315 Zenith Dist. 2@ 8 51.502
8 | 54.550 | 9 42.410 | aw ee
Lele 55.106 12 43.318
13 56,035 14 46,488
i5 57.57% 16 46.148
4 17 55.713 18 42.652
19 51 334 :
Mean] 2 8 55 362 Mean 2 8 43.510 1
A a
; ‘BOOTITS.,
Heo. 14 3 28. 57.441 feb, 131° 3 28 46544 3 28 51.602 -
17 59 656 15 41.835 Refraction, &c. +- 3.448
19 &6 357 18 43.067 uaa
23 58.901 Qi 44.255 {Zenith Distt 3 23 55050
24 59.159 23 _ 48.222 eee
96 : 61.049 | 95 42.732
Mean 398 52761 ; Mean 3.28 44.443
=< ee, fa)
’ SERPENTIS.
Fib. 817 6-51 21.186 Feb, 15 6 51 1.654 |: 6 5Y 19594
21 90.423 18 3.953 jRefraction, &c. +. 7.012
23 21.505 20 4.935 sie eet alse
ek 22.712 22 5.460 ‘Zenith Dist. 6 51 19.536
28 20.081 a4 3.790 | ~ —
March ] 21.355 26 2.768
3 20.315 | March 2 1.999
5 4 4.898
Maan 5 | Mean 6 51 3.682
6’ SERPENTIS,
Feb, 17 2 0 56.242 Feb. 15 2 0 40.334 2 0 48.097
19 55 402 18 41.136 (Refraction, &c -+-- 2.190
2 55.861 20 ~ 40.815 ——
23 56.503 92 41.149 |Zenith Dist. 2 O 50.287
25 | 56.558 24 A250 1 [mere a
28 58.152 26 40.353 |
March 3. 54.904 March 2 37.616
5 54.192 4 38.533
40.305
aad
Mean | 2 O 55.889 Mean] 2 O
98 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
SERPENTIS.
asi s, \ : 1815, i ;
_—— Left Arc, 9° |————---—— Right Arcs : Mean. .
Month, Month.
o ¢ be - 0 é “c QO; «ce =
14] 2b 45 8.449 Feb. 15 f ). 44. 60.153 1 44 . 59.207
4A7 7.355 19 50.886 i fractions &c. ++ 1.658
20 §.417 21 51.829 |. te
22 6.375 93% 51.964 [Zenith Dist. 1.45 0.865
24 6,592 need 51.645 pe wert
26. 6 687 a8. 53.308
March 1 7.569 |} March @ 53 692
3 4.277 + A|. FASS
5 5.893
Piean| 1 45 6 513 Mean V44 ) 51901
bP)
*HERCULLS:
ESE 4
Feb. .19| 33. 59.757 Bebe. Aad , 1.33. 54.074.
21 60.193 20 Refraction, &c. 4- 1.395
93 60.462 92 WS
Q5- 60.201 a4 45618 [Zenith Dist. 1 33 55.469 ¥°
28 62.717 26 45.959 ———— —
March 2 / 63:341 Merch 1 47.190
A} 63.060 ee eS 46.586
5 45.970)
Mean Y 34 1.391 Mean lL 33 46.758
12. AMPLITUDE OF THE ARC
- Between Namthabad and. Daumerciddai
; }
EF
Zevith Distances at
Amplitude.
Stars. ne a ee
Namthabad. Daumergidda.
o 6 6&6 9 co (Le @' ¢ ec
8 Teonis,:. ooo sieve Woe eisie AAG '30:079 °S. 41. 7216) 53.9388 @ 57 23.154
Regulus, sees jo04se00s 2 10. 59.483° -S: LTE IG) WA ei2 Yona 22.099 |
Y Leouis, sees cose wevoree 5 43 28.704 N. 2 46 3.056 N. 25.64% |
i Leoniss cke Gogneeees 1 23 42.038 N. 1 33 40925 § 22.963 |
& Leonisy <2) <ces ees cee | 0) 834 49174 (N. | 9 )ia3) 3473240 S 23,495 |
€-- Virgitiia, vu. = 2 wows 3 5 14.750..S. G2 30,578: 21.820 |
4 Bootis, soecseas seee- A’ N6 54.46 N, ly 19° 29.335: Neb, $5125 |
Areturus, @axt ence cove 5 6 16.777 N. 9 3s 51 502 N 95.975 E
€ Bootis, rate avw te ere thee Tus O 31 35.868: S: 3 33 55,050 Se 19.182 1
"D. Serpentis, 0.06 = oe 3 53 55.29 S. 6 51 19.536 S. 23.216 |
Bo Serpentis, seect ee auc. 0 56 32.646 N. 2 50.287 8 29.933°|
y Serpentis, ...... {2 k2> 23-718. N. 1 45 0.865 S BA533
¥Y Heroulisy opesceee ~.- 4. SR v9.03: N. t 33 55.469 S. 93.634
Mean CU MARY Tee den IAO
i RE
ON THE MERIDIAN, 99
13. AMPLITUDE OF THE ARC
Between Punnae and Daumergidda, by seven corresponding Stars.
Zenith Distances at
Amplitnde.
; Ove “ ON ose “c Qo «
: a’) Leonis, 006) ce ad-8 209-20 2 36 51.996 N, 7 16 53.223 S 9 53. 45.159
Regulus, sococree ress ce 4 45 23.979 N. EMG: Sie A laehete abt) 45.561
3 Leonis, bees 0060-00 00'F0 rs} 20 3 213 N, 1 33 40.925 S 44:138
f} TLreonis, sooccressccene 17 $30" 11.608 N. Bi 2S. S41394°0.S 45.932
e WirgiNis, 2./00-c-0ec owe «= 3. 5. 6.083 N 6 2 36.470. § 42.653
dD Serpentisy..escooecssss» | 3 2 25.643 N. 6 51 19536 S§ 45.179
Y Serpentis) eoee 9060 08 Da 8 & 47.269 No. 1 45 0.865 S 48,134
; Mean. 9 53 45,257
ee Celeftial Arc between the parallels of Putchapolliam
and Namthabad,, (fee A. Rs Vol. 12.950), = or as 6 1am
Terestrial Arc, (fee Art..9, of the prefent paper,» = 1489191.2
Mean length. of one degree; = 60487.56
Latitude of the middle point,, ~ = = 1202.90
Celestial Arc between: the parallels of Numthabad and
te)
Daumergidda, - = eee a i a , 4 ae oe
FEET.
Terestrial Are, = = = o - 1073428.2
FATUOMS.
Mean length of one degree, ~ a sh 60512.78
Latitude of the middle point,. “ a x 16 94°42
us. Yt appearsby the comparifon of the celestial with
Q
: nl
the terestrial arcs, that the degree due to Jatitude 9g 34 44 is 60472 83
fathoms, that due to latitude 19° 2 55 is 60487.56. fathoms. And
that due to latitude 16 34 42 1s 60512.78 fathoms.
100 - MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Now in order to obtain a general mean for the ratio of the polar ax “id
to the equatorial diameter of the earth, lect each of thefe be taken.
feparately, first, with the French meafure ; then with the Englifh,
Jastly with the Swedilh, which will produce three means ¢ from whic
three, the general mean is had. If the formula in- page 93, Afiatic
Refearches, Vol. 12th, be referred to, and the refpective latitucc
and the degrecs due to them, be fubfiituted, we fhel! have the refults
as follows:
first, with the French meafurement in latitude 47 24¢
OY a en) e ; (iE Ee a SEE, ROSATI 7 ERO ORE
i Cos.? ( 9° 34° 44”) — Cos.2 (472 24 0"). (aes)
ia en A 60472.83 1
Ice 60795. \2 - mamas
66 WV sins (479 240’). (Se a) -—Sin.?( 9° 34° 447) 1.0034569
r rs See eee
1 # oos.2 (159 2 56°) — Cos.* (ATX. 942.0) . {OPI
iy B \ Guin7.56/ 1
ae) eg os. hy VOOT OR ON: GG a Ane merit
#f Sinsa (47° 24° 0 )-(Sraer es Ta) ~-Sin.? (13° 2? 55") 1,0034536
of ce ee ae 60795. \¥
4 ? aS 3 i) 9 4? 0”? B
¥ Cos.? (16 34’ 42 ) Cos (47 (60: 519. Tas) 1
Ae ae 60705. a a :
Ate ¥ sin (37° 24 ©) «(asi 78) —Sin.? (16° 34? 42%) = 1.0033787
1
The Mean of which is ;
ear 10034295
ry ¢: ee
Second, with the Englifh, in latitude §2/ 2 205
: ; 60820. t
LV Goe,2( 9° 347 44°”) — Cos 2 (52° 2” 20”). (soare, a i
= 60820. \2 ac 2 34° 44?) 1.0032218
* z ” = —Sin.? ( 9° 34° 44 i 1.002218
Inpe Sin, (ORFs ay 20!) eee oe
—<—— Oo 60890. \5
aoe Tad ‘ 9 107 °
1. ¥ Cos? (13° 9? 55°) —Cos.2 (58° 2? 20 (a =) i
————
Ie VS (539 2? 20”). 60820. a ne 2°55) 1,0032102
6043/7. 60187206
J 2 Oo #4) ” a One 20?
1 Cos.4 (16° 34? 42”) — Cos.2 (52° 2? 20 yao i
Is-¢ 4/ Sin? (25° 2? 207) ¢ (90820. )} —Sin. (162 34? 42) 10031420
\60512.78
‘ON THE MERIDIAN. 01
I
neice . The Mean of which is.) —————- S3qlet
1.0031913
Third, with the Swedifh meafure in latitude 66.!2012) ”
60955. 3
_\60472.83 Ta SW ed a
See by ae
1 ¥ Cos.? ( o 3 4 44?) — Cos.? (66° 20? eae
Te, a 2 (66° 20? 13” 60955. 2 ‘ « ;
ae ‘ (soars a3 )* Sin? ( 9°34 44) 1.o082702
60955 =
0487-46)
1 Y Cos. (13° 2” 55”) —. Cos.7 (66° 20? 12” ,
1
SSS ae
SS
Pew Wee 2 (66° 90° } 12”). (a
oe
_—_—_———
\2
}: —Sin.? (13° 2 55”) 1.003963
60487, 56
Ho cart ue 34° ae — Cos.? (66° 20 12”) . 60955. \3-
ais (costs73 rt
ee oe
l+e- é r 2 ” 60.955 a ua
Vs ES ? (6° 20° 12”). (a Al —Sin.? (16° 347 42”) 3.0032102
ig i I tp Bary mee § £
The Mean of which is cia eto cette Ea
i 1,0032479
Hence by comparing thefe three meafure-
; : 1
ments in India, with the French, gives, - . —+—++
_ 1,0034296
é ; ea 1
With the English, gives - = paneaviea ter
| : 1,0031913
AViththe Swedih cives 7 = poh os ee
‘ae | ; 1,0032479
3 ‘ 1
And the general mean is ' Pas sible
-_.1,0082896
ie 1 ete
Which gives the Relies 0 or — nearly.
303,99 304
16. All this is aati the earth tobe an ellipfoid, but, it will be
proper to determine that queftion from the Indian meafurements alone
(1) (2)
eau having recourfe to any other. In order to which, let «, «,
x, écc. be the meafures of contiguous degrees on the meridian, whofe
Dd
m2 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
: hee: (1) (2) (3) |
refpeétive latitudes aren, :/, 4,&c. Then it is known that if that
(2) (1)
as Gay . x— x
meridian of the earth be an ellipfe, =... —___.
1} a : \
3° (sinc? i —Sias*! i)
compreffion, let the ratio of the polar-to the equatorial diameter be
‘will exprels the
(3) )
X— X .
what it will, Hence 6 oy ea is alfo equal ‘the {fame ‘com.
3X (Sin? § —.Sin, ae
| (3) (') 2) (il
x k
eT ell
a (2) 1 I 2
gX Sn 2-4 — Sin.” ry 3 SD sin. ae e Sin.
preffion; and therefore
CSS
(3) @)
Er 3) 7) @) (1) Ysine cd — Sin
And by reduction re a ix 2), en ee
: _ (2%) ()
) Sin.? § — Sin? 2;
And alfo Mos: KX (K — X),
O eh: C2) Q) ee n.® P— sine
Sim.? OO ey
Sin.? g — Sjn.? 6
dy (2) es sin Sint
And therefore’ ee Xb x =
G @ @ «ay ES
I sin | iat
Alloby defeending ee x Xi — Oi 2: plc PS ete ea
| | a): iy
oy 1@) ay oa w@ (2) 1C4y >
rl€ (1)
(Sin? ¢ — Sio? 2
(2) (1)
Sin.” $ a Sine? ¢
pe ae ‘ 43 ee: c ‘ "
(1) i (1) > (2%) ; 1) eu ve
ON 'THE MERIDIAN, ° BOF
ee eee ; : |
So that if X — X be exprefled by ¢, we fhall have
QQ) (9
kK = 8
a
(2) (1)
Xm X 4 d!
Ba eek Ch4 o®
(3) «C) Sint Since 2
Xo X + dg——
(2) 5)
.Sin.2 ¢ — Sin. 2
oO My
(4) @) ~§Sin.* 2 — Sin. 2
Ke K 4b d¢ ———-——— Mea).
(2) | (1)
Sin.? J — Sin.* ¢
FC a
© Cy Sin > 2 —Sin.? 2
wa. & ilbes REDE Gad - a
| ae) GQ) s
, in. 8 Em Gini Z
where 2 denotes the number of degrees, and athe increment to the
ift degree. . Here it is evident that d is the only unknown quantity to’
Oe. sores ©)
be determined, since X = X+X.:-. X=_Athe terreftrial mea--
qi)’
fure of an arc of n ‘complete degrees, X being the meafure of the firft ©
Cy
degree in latitude / by obfervation. :
3 ry
(Sia. ah Sin. a 2AR ne (Si0.2 2 — Sin? )
Hence 4 == Yaa (oy. A pe roe SES aa ED
2 )
“Gin Sins) )
ay a)
(A == n X)« (Sin? > aw Sin, We }
Se a 7"
And: d= ——— 7
@y > OX?) (3) () (”)
(Sin.? & — Siv.? /) 4. (Sin.? ¢ — Sin.? ¢) &oe-o:= «ufo (Sine? § — Siv.* ;
Gy a
whence d becomes a known quantity ; and'fince (Sia.? ¢—Sin.?
-be denoted by 2,
or . « °2. a ;
is a conftant and: known quantity, £-————_———
2 dSigp.? Wea Suet )
£104 > MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
we fhall have the order.of the contiguous degrees as. s follows: e
pdt), () : 7
“X= X +o
© (1)
XoX4d
3 i ) i
o_ ar Q (Sin. 7 == Sin, A
(4) () (4) (1):
X = X +'Q (Sint Z — Sin 1) &e.
(Oa (n) (1)
to A ee Gat Sin? 2)
(1) : (1)
‘When the degrees are defending from « in Iatitude /
(—1) S Fi a18 ag Od 6 40 (-2)
then let X be the next lower degree. in lat. ¢3. X the next for lat, 7 &c.
Qs Ga) a () (—2)
D Gans KX — X
then CO eared a Pd). pay: Gs)
aX Gt Sin dD 3 X (Sin,?-1 — Sin. 4)
(—2) (1) (1) (<1) > * Sin. — Sin. oe
And therefore rae XA —(X — x): —
w yh 0) ey
Sin.? ¢—= Sin.” d
! Lon gt 9
Or putting X— X = d we fhal Ht hag,
coh Gali qa)
xX =X —o
Gara Naeges, @U) Pitac
A= x pm ti :
(Gj) (=9) mia
yg 8 Sind si :
gl Perv
A Sin.? -d = Sin i? 7
cet on (I) > (—3)
(—3) (1) Y Sin.? J — Sin.? Z
Rie hey ol
Ge “Sin.? ¢ = Sin? &
ce nat as
GAY GY, 1 Sinn? 2 — Sine 2
~-~X—d ame Se;
2 x aA (1) (=i)
c, o3 2 Sing — Sin b.
1) (—n)
f—)- a) i Sin.* == Sin,? !
oa reduced,
tO 22K yes
ue : “G).) (=!)
C8 Eg Ps. gas 2)
ON THE MERIDIAN, — 105
i at Ge sandal Gore)
jee (a X a A). (Sin.? J — Sin.? 2);
r2) Q): (=7)
Coen ls OY RUa 4 ):
(oe sia iy testers EIGEN Ey ied! .e-e (Sin,? J — Sins dp
1
where 4 is thie terreftrial arc in: fathoms and’z the number of coms
; ie
1 d
plete-degrees. Thea when diis:found; put -2= —— we fhall
(\ Q)
= (Sins? Fi— Siv.* 2)
Cer)
haye X = K -L@
kage
i! xX — Jd}
Cpe. (i. . (2%
xX.= X.— Q (Sit.2 2 Sin. 2 UB
(Sy (UPR Be (i) {=3].
X = K —.QxSin 2% — Sin.? iy
ti) (ip, a (1) (4)
X'= KX — Q (Sin.? ¢ — Sin? 1) Ses.
(7) (1) ) {1} {ap
to X= X — Q (Sin? J — Sin.” Ds)
To apply the firft formula to the prefént meafurement, it will, be
neceffary to have a terreftrial arc to-correfpond with'a celeftial one of
complete degrees, and the fittt degree determined by, obfervation. \If
we begin with the degree:in latituderg 34 .44,. which is. 60472.83 fae.
thoms as the mean degree deduced from an are of 2-50 10.54 where
the anual ponding. terre {trial arc, or the diftance between Punnae {ftae
' Fathoms.
tion, and that at Putchaboliamis; =. = 171510.75
"The half of which is the diftance of the mide point of.
the degree from: Puichapolliam-= “ li 85758.375
Yo which add halt-the degree fouth, or = -- 302367415 -
‘Their fui is the terreftrial ‘are between. half the degree |
fouth of the middle ener and Putchapolliant, « «- ©: » 115994-79%»
Ee
106 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
‘The latitude of whofe comrnencement is 9 34 49.6 MINUS
50 oo 4 43,6 the latitude of the fouth extremity of an
arc of complete degrees. Now the .terrefrial arc between :
Puichapolhamand Namthabadis . « » » «© «2 »« »« « 248188.594
Between Namthabad and Daumergidda is « 5 . » %78904-700
"Lo: witch add” theabove ) 20 a ee 115994:799°
Their fum is the tereftrial are between 9 4 43-6 and
iauiney rd das ke i eS han ain, mm ie 543088 O24,
The latitude of Daumergidda by adding the arc between
Namihabad and Daumergidda by 13 Stars, or (2 57 23-3 2)
oO
to the latitude ef Namthabad (Pas 6 | 0.21) As - 18 2 23. £3
The fame latitude by adding the whole are between
Punnae and Daumergidda by feven correfponding Stars,
(9 53 15.25) to the latitude of Punnae (8 9 38.39 is 18 3 23.64
Gives the mean or correét latitude of Daumergidda, 18 3 23 58
Hence from 18 3 23.58
Subtract 94 43-66
ie : Fathom.
Ditference or are 8 58 39.92 whofe meafure is ; 543088.024
“To Wwhich.add 72744 20.08 whofe meafureis 1945-184
Gives the number m
' Q © Owhofe meafure(A) is 544433.208
of complete degrees
aneEenme)
* The latitude of Namthadad as given.in my last paper (A. R. Vol. 12,) was is G 0.6, but the
latitude here given is considered more correct, and is had by adding the celestial arc between Puichge
polliam and Namthabad, to the latitude of Putchapolliam, which last is obtained by adding tbe
acc between Punnae and P pichapoltiam to the latitude of Punnge statiens :
ON THE MERIDIAN. 107
1
Now the mealure of the firft degree or X is G0472 89 fathoms and
° (1) - Bah be
m==9. Therefore n X = 544255.47 which fubtracted from A or
(1)
544433:208 Bust ana aoe
And Sin.? 2 — ie : = oe ° 006014 X 177.474 == I. Teb685285
_ equal (4 — 2 X). ae : Sin.? i the Hare and ae denomi-
4
nator (Sin.* 7 — Sin.” u te ae iu “= Sin.? r ef. (Sin.* os Sin.*
ECLA | Se (Sin. tea. 1) is ,2631370.
10D G2 (')
(4 —n X).(Siv.? 2 —Sin.* 4) 1.0689284
Hence Sa = 4.082285 eg
(2) () {9) (1)
{Sin t— Sint 1) +... {Sin.2¢—Sin.2 4) 963137 -
a 4.06225 -
and = ———- = 675.47 = Q
(ty
(Sin? ¢ — Sin.? 3006014
Me ole oe
( d Degree in Fathoms. Latitedes
() ‘) " ily aca CRs Ue NU Nee ures.
$ iss —- X 4- O coves rr en 0GH.0 2008 9000 OFFS L079 0 2080 ADE OD 60472.83 e000 eeco ceoe 9 34 44
a (1)
SA —— aX ote d eover ove CooFereecceere ©0820 eeve re 2-088 0-00 60476.89 PROS ees2H xcce 10 34 4
(3) ) {3) (1) N
x= = >& + Q (Sin. 3 l ———~s| Sin. < hj. 2 @ o-t-0¢ -0-0.-0., Oeecra 60481.34 BO00 80. 8 @ove il 24 44
(4) (1) el GD) Cy ae
Mee Ginn Sin?. 1)! on cic ccsere nsec cavceccie GUS86.16 ,cecccccceae 12 $4 44
(5) (1) (5) (1) :
or x == Q (Sin.? — Sin.” t) 290009000098 Ha0 see -60491.36 2080 040.0-9 200-8 13 34 44
46) (1) (6) ce)
AY x -j- Q (Sto. 2 1 — Sin, 2 é) 2000 0.00.90001,.0000 0-28 $0496.92 Q0O8 A220 2208 14 34 44
477) 7) .@ |
2G les 7x + Q (Sio: i 2 — Sin; e yy, 29.9 20,0,0 @0,0° eieioww '60502,85 @290 *08* Dee 15 34 44
48) (1) (8) a)
> rnc Xx a Q (Sin. 4 t — Sins 4 e000 0 O00 aeleteisioie eoee €60509,12 evece*G8 oove 16 34 44
£9) af!) (9)
‘Ko XK FQ (Sin.2. 6 — Sin? bet Meee ce COSIETE cate acon ence O84 ae
644433.21 = A
LEO
eet Bi
103 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
=
‘Accorvine to this table the degree in latitude 16 34 44 is 60509.12
and the mean degree for latitude 16 34 42 as deduced from the are
between Namthabad and Daumergidda is 60512.78 fathoms, which ex-
ceeds the computed one only 3.66 fathoms. It may however be ne
céflary to examine: what compreffion will be brought. out. by ufing,
(2) Ny
K— 4.062225 I>
ee ee
——
60472.83 for X, for —
\ fyi gay 2
ee eee.
3 X (Sin. ¢ — Sin? /) 3 >¢.60472.83 x, 006014 268.6:
nearly, which differs conker that given by the genéral’mearn.
t
Inwe fuppole
504
to be tite true” coinprenion: letut be détermins-
ed what the value of X ought to be to ana it Outs, and by bee
[ te
means detect the errors af the heave sey x, and.that in, 16 34 42s.
(8)
which laft may be compared with X.—Put A ==> 544493.21, @ =
Moe ie Tai ; - (8)
(Sind — Sin,* /) = spobo14sb = Sin ve Sin.? Das 2. 6 (Sin? /—-
Ge) eho. )) Ci oped.
Sin 4) = ,263134,. Then fince d= —— -=a Xo X;
. b (1)
3X (a)
Ap Wen Wie Sia YY, .
‘AunX i 304. d
Se SS eee from which is, obtained ie UR ne,
()
(Box 304 18 bb 304.
i (A an sae 006014 d
60475:13 whence d = 1 — 3, ay and Q==
26s187, 5006014
= $9679... Krom thefe, the follqwing table has been computed, from
seach it appears that the first degree by meafurement: is 2,.3 fathoms
in defcét, and thats in latitude 16 34 42. 18 5.59. fathoms in, excels, both
quantities. too {mall to affect the elliptic hy pothefis; the greateft being:
lefs than 2 - ofa fecond on the earth’s farlaces
ON. THE MERIDIAN. — | 10%:
EARLE ' M,
Degree iv Fathomss Latitudes
ay (0) Oo te
x= x - fel 00:00 2608 0008 8002 00084 * 0800 90000000 oeeo 60475.13 7200 96500068 9 34 44
(2) (1)
x sam ONG = d @l0GE, 76 0899 C908 ©2900 000s 0000 0006 220088 CORPS SABO. eile 6 b'e-6% 10 34 44&
(3) =) (3) (1)
iM == — X +e. Q (Sin. 2 ? — Sin. t) oooas poe wen 40000 @09600 60482.65: et owas 015-8 ere 11 34 44
(4) (1) (4) (1)
xX. eed x 45 Q (Sin.? j-- Sim.* t) 90072008 0600 90°3 95000 60486.91 O20 ve00e78 08 12 34 AL.
(5) (1) (5 }- (t)
X = X +.Q)(Sin.? 7 — Sine 71) ecole cieisisinleie-0'6 a seeiee che COLD DIA cab ctecioe cen lis Sa 14s
COP) (6) Ce ae
x = X + Q (Sin.? § = Sin.” t) 000% 9 0006-2088 009-8 o 60496.42 eceet enoe 8800 14 34 44
(7) (QQ) (7) (1) ie
Be 1) (Sins? 0 — Si. 92) seee -elcaislooc esses oo< 6 cg GQ00L.OD” .scdes oases o 15 34 44
és) (3) (8) (1) |
x x + Q (Sin.* i= Sin. op) e@Ges0ae SACOAOSAE @oeGgoe 60507. 197053 wees O86 e 16 34 At,
@) (i) (9) @)
» ies X +-.Q (Sin. l= Sin.? 4) 290-0 DDS FP FFT OOMHM2 O06 6051304 coos voevccs 17 34 44
54$433.21 — A
a
From infpecting thefe two tables, it appears that the degree in
Ce
latitude 13 34 44 is very nearly the fame in each: the mean being
Go4gt 4. fathoms, which certainly muft be near the truth. We fhall
- - . < 1 > .
therefore adopt it:in future with the compreffion —— for computing
304
the general tables of degrees for every: latitude from the Equator to
the pole. . :
17.. If the method be adopted which is pointed out in the 42d No. of
(1) (3) (7)
the Edinburgh Review, where we may call X, X, X, &c......X%, the
degrees for latitudes. L. G1, D2, L393, &coe.-s EL --(n—1.)
Now as the increment to éach fucceeding degree will always be as the
fineof twice the latitude ; orif m be any multiple of the fine of
twice the latitude, to be determined by certain data, the yaciement
Bet
£10 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
"to each fucceffive degree will bem. Sin. 2 latitude of the middle
point of that degree, fo that
()-.@
X <= X--+- o for latitude . (L.+ a)
(2) ()
X= KX +4 oak m. Sin. 2(L + a)
(39 °Q) 2°
Aicz X +o e Sin. 2(L + 0) am , Sin. 2(L +.3)
(4) (Q) 0
Des x of. Ot Ml. Sin. 2 (L OF oc) pee ce: Sin. 244 .1) WN ¢ Sin. 2. })
CG) (1) - oO
ThatisX = X 4.0 for lat.-(L > + o)
(2) @)
Sk KX 4.m (Sine @(L + 0)
© a ae o (lL 4 *
* Sin. 2(L +1)
°
ee er EEN
X= X pf me Sin. 2 (bit) ‘aa
| ste. 2(L-+3) J
js 2(L +0)
Se cur me Sin. 2(L + 1) |
| sin. 2(L 4.2) &e.
it Sin, 2(L 4 (2 — 3)J
qa) @) 8 @. (n)
pat Sk eK aK 28 Xi A
(1) ¢ ° amet j S
‘Then A=nX -+- m™ oe 1.910. 2(L+0) +n—2.Sin. 2 (L+1)
an —3- Sin. 2(L+2)+n—4 Sin, 2 (L493) &c. ‘
n— 1, Sin. 2 (E46) +n—2.Sin-2(0 4 1) xX a— 3. Sin. 2(L + 3),.&e.
“Now m being determined, it will be eafy to compute the fucceflive
degrees, for from the above arrangemontit appears that
fons
en |
fond
ON THE MERIDIAN.
19) 3c!)
X= X +0
(2)@) 0
Mo KX +m. Siu. 2 (L +0
(3) (2) o
=X tm. Sin. 2 + 1)
(4) (3) °
X= X +m. Sin. 2(L + 2)
() © Orie
Key Nb. Sin. 2 (ls 3-7 3))) Gece
(n) (n—1) o
toX = K+ Sin, 2 (L #(n—2))
Tuen in order to get the value of m; Let A == 544439,21,
Ore ce ()
n=ig; L = 9 34 44; X
the numerator. .
(1)
= 6047 2,83. — Then 4 ~— 9 X= 197 74
© 6 66
f ’ m0)
But n— i Sin. 2 (i os O = 8 > Sin. (19 9 28) 26262 6909 23%92 OHO 90909 C000 96253648
00005048 988% 00°9 O96 ° 808 2.5965618
m— 2 Sin. 2.(. + 1) = 7. Sio. (21 9 28) .
Gree) 3 Sip. 2 (LL =f 2) ——r 6 ° Sin. (23 9 98) e ©8208 7800 Haba Oi e@o0ar 2°90 2.3595870
Pama VAS Se (Ly ati 3) = 5 Sini(25;. 9) 128) a iios soisevielelece cisies'ec'occ- S:1255025
e2ese0 08080a0d 1,8257696
Qo— 5 Sio. 2 (L Ge 4) <= a o Sin. (27 9 28) © essoer ee ee
—r—
no 6 Sin. 2, (L o- 5) — 3 ° Sin, (29 9 28) 0 ore 4 0800 SFLL FQHH COCO OFC 1.4616489
1.0347932
an — 7 Sin. 2 (L aod 6) =F 2 6 Sin. (31 9 28) sec ee 9000 C888 6806 tT OOH ot ed
rmn—=— 8 Sin, g (L +. 7) coat 1 ° Sia. (33 9 23) 2000 PF OSG O sx eH Be Fe ee B2OER 0.5409465
. Ay =>
Sum — 14.5062343
——————
177.74
Hence ————= == 12,2527 = i.
14,5062343
-Hewce if the.aforefaid value of m be ‘fubftituted ingthe above, and
oO 4 ae 0 “ (34 . °o ‘ ia Ec
multiplied by the fines of 19 9 28; 21 9/28; 23 9 28, &c. refpectively,
we fhall have the degrees as follows :—~
if ,
? FX ee 60172 83 fathoms, for Latitudean cic eccclesde sce ects va
(2)
x suai 60476.85 090973094 COO eoh* OHLOTOHD CAHOO ean etooooOr 1 ORD?
2. MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
(3) | a
x — ear 60481,27 oooesesoreece Peogeceoceesoognoe® Fe 2 ee SC8ORE sores ee og eo ecee V1 34 44s
(4)
XS 60486.09 ee eee ec ooceoeetse me, poyre Sseocasecs 2eo0oveecestreceagpeeeove0r+e2ee 12 34 44,
()) .
a 60491.3 _@ 008 OOS FL CE See CHeKEe S198 eooe © OH OKO SOHORrt He Fe ee poioniecie.s! Lig) 34 44
(5)
x — 604935. 89 oat ete:/esiegie: P@CCee nerve re OSH OF Fe PODS e ocean cates te te ota:p effe}alis ote 14 34 AG.
(7)
he 60502.86 eoc200°°2% coee ©0008 652 6000220502 9050.90.08 CORO* Oe, COF8 se 15 34 At
(8)
bears — 60509.21 aeee 8BG288 F888 gece oo. AE © 0.028 17926 00FS BORE T5FHM OB HOT ORDO oaae 16 34 Ad’
(9) :
x Sa 60515,91 op Rie e).e.0 0 6000 © 22 000 FOO 097SCH OOH 2H Op 22028 O98® gooa%0800 17 34 44
Thefe refults are the fame very nearly as.in the above table ist, and»
m. Sin. C9. 9 28,) is the fame.as d in the former cafe.
8. With refpeét to the compreflion, that nething may be left un-
done to give full. and enture-fatisfaction on that fubjeG&, | fhall- here
add an inveftigation familar to that given by Profeffor Playfair in the
sth Vol. of the Edinburgh Philofo phical Tranfattions; where in place of
ufing the meafures of fingle degrees due to particular latitudes, twa
meafured arcs..of large amplitudes are made ufe of, the latitudes of -
whole extremities are determined with great accuracy. 3
Let. A, D, B, E, be a. meridian of the earth, where 4 is.at the
equator, and D-at, the pole. Suppofe F to be any point on. that~
meridian, and I? HW the radius: of curvature of the ellipfe. at the rds :
. point. ut AC = a.
DC ; { being the,
center of the ellipfe ..
and let. 4 be equal
the angle 4.K F, the
Jatitude of. F; or let. it
be the meafure of - the
arc of Jatitude to rad.
a.3-thar is, the meafure
of the angle 4 K Fin.
parts of the rad,
IG £ be an indefi..
ON THE MERIDIAN. ¢ 4s
nitely fmall part of the pine: then if A F=z, G Fazz the Aurion
forthe atc A F. And of GH be drawn, then the angle G WE A th; eu
fiuxion of ie are of Pe ade | £0 “rad: ‘1,——-Hence as ‘1°: a ih iI: a
pie
A ce F AH. But i radius af curvature FH= a? b* (a? — a‘. Sint
A -- é*. Sin. =A) “Rhee fo 7 ee have 6 —a—c, ard J? =
a’ pee ea eae nealy ince cis very {mall .com pared
with a or &, — Hence FH =a (a—G@ c). eu ae : Sing -
—-3 3¢
But (4° —.24 € |. o1n.* A) ede is equal tog (1. + ——.
a
w)
5
‘A) nearly, by rejecting all the terms. involving c and therefoteF .
—=4—2¢ + 3¢.Sin.? 4,.which fubiiiutsd’ for FH, we getz se A
(a—26 + 3c. Sin: A) Beg 2 cy + LA cea Sin.’ 4.) But
1 — €os. 2 4
a0. A ———.
- and therefore z= A (a — 2c) +i.cd sls
2 LRN yc) ah RAE Yok
Y
3.¢ A. Cos. 994 whole fluent is z= (4 —:) AS. Sime 4—
FE y = °
aA —c (f 4 2-4~. Sm-2 A) which requires no correction ; and this is
the meafure of an arc’on the meridian extending: fromthe: ‘equator to”
the EE of the point F, where 4 denotes the arc of latitude in parts
of the rad. | :
Ler ie is my other point whofe arc of latitude is A. Then 4 N =
aA~c \ote A; Sin: 2 Ava and hence we get FN =a 4 — A) ~¢
a 4 i Tara : | a —A
oe + 3 Sin. 2.4 — 2 Sin. 2 ag Put awed £2 =m, ———— -+ 4 Sin’
2.4 —%. Sin. 2:4 =n, and Lthe length of the meafuredarcin fathoms;
G 8 et
V4 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
then L = ma — na. Now if any other arc be meafured whofe length
ni
in fathoms Is. i and. whofe extremities are in latitudes. y and A: and if
ai 112 OY Bil oe e
m =a Am A, Sin 2d —2.Sin. 2.4, then Zo
I a
3. ¥ ae : nh — ni
ma—ne from which two equations we get a = and ¢ ==
) Q a
873.1. = 973 39
a) a 2 ¥
mL — mL c on L-— omy
——~ and — = the compreffion,.
i I
CT —— TN. 7 oF ~ le
To apply this to the cafe in queflion;
Let #be the latitude of Punnae .....s0. sarne & G 3854
1
Abe that of Daumengidddssrccccpsrocsercses 18 3 23.65
i
M a AA CQuall i vicvsccas aes cveseoesoas es 9 53 45:2 — >» 1727158
a ‘ é ;
A the latitude of Dunkirk’... cccscesssascoes BT 2
qi
A that of Barcelona: ois .s.casinsletecieses 4 2148188
Gpeems,
ayT
MA — A equal. 105.840060.0h809090 060009000 00.0000.05. 9 49 124.2 == 9 168974 m
4,
Am=A
f——— 4+ Sin. 2 nds. SiN. 2° A equial viscc.1s cxaveses 5 G17 0250s
a33 123
3 Wi
2 | 4, . In. 2 a A ERY Be. ° Sin. 2, A equal. 99000000 o6000D00 g "0738488:
Z, == 598610 ney the arc oe and Daumergiddas.
L = 587987 fathoms) between. (Barcelona. and Dunkirk.
| d
mi = mi, a
—=-— nearly, which differs confiderably from that
i
Bhan aia
Then
‘ON THE MERIDIAN. It
brought out by the general mean. However as [am not at prefent in
pofieffion of the account of the Swedifh meafurement, nor of that of
the Englith fince the operations have been extended to the northward
of Clifton, 1 fhall not depend on this fingle comparifon but abide by
: |
the compreflion which for reafons already given, cannot be far
m 4
from the truth.
19. Since then itis determined to adopt as the compreftion,
304
and 60491.4 fathoms for the meafure of the degree due to latitude
OF; “ Y 1 o Pilauace
23.34 44, we fhall have mw — 6o491.4; / —13 34 44; and the frac-
4
tion —— will give 1 +. ¢ == 1.0032396. Then let A = 57° 2957795,
304.
the arc equal radius, and @ = equatorial diameter; we have 1a =
aal(Gee 0 (ta) 4 (Sint! 3
Re Se 3486852.4 fathoms for the radius of
the equatorial circle, which divided by 57° &c. gives 60857.05 fathoms
for the degree on the equator which will be of ufe for computing
both the degrees. perpendicular to the meridian, and the degrees
of longitude. Then becaufe the ratio of the two diameters
ee ee Ey
4a
—=
~~
8 ast: 10032895; we fhall have the femi-polar axis =
3486852. 4
eee
1,0032806:
Ibe
: “
== 3475419.66 fathoms. Since m is the degree for latis
inde ik let m be the degree for any other latitude 7; Then by the for-
mula in art. 2 (Afiatick Res.. vol. 12th, page 93,) we have m =
m (Costd «(b+ e) + Sin.t0)3
eee EE
Cos? bie Ch + e)? + Sin.? )3
and if m be at the equator where Cos. /
m (Cott. (Ate)? + Sin.2 12
a= Ii, and: Sin, /=—0, TRON, 270 a. eens perce:
; 1 + e)3
. Now if
—-
| 1 Oe ce 1
60491.4 be fubftituted for m and 13 34 44 for Z, we haye m =
a » MEASUREMENT OF ANARC
[-
BOA QT 0d meme nn een senate
(1. 0032896)?
cues: (1.0082896)* -L Sint (13 34 4's )
ree on thé meridian whofe middle Oint ig On the e uator. —Bousu
g q ers
degree meafured under the equator-in South America was 6482 faa
thoms, which exceeds this by upwards of 23 fathoms. Jt is Bouguer’ ia
- 60458.54 for the -
meafurement which the French Mathematicians have ufed with that of -
; I
De Lambre, and they have made the compreffion to be ——.
334
For the length of the quadrantal arc of the elliptic meridian, fince a
is the longer diameter, @ x3, 14159 &c..will, be the length: of}. the
| ay
circum{cribing circle, or the circle Mane diameter is 6973 go5 tathoms,
and circumference equal Gonaoce X 3014 ‘&o. = 219036 30 fathoms,
| ia
Put d = 1— — = ,006056 nearly.
. gt oe
d? pdt ;
THEN as 12 t— ————— Kets a. 3.141 Bee 2 as 3. ‘14150 &C.
ad 9% 4?
; x
oD a é
ix (1——-——— &.j= ee x 998358 uals 91872656 fad
ae 94 gt
thoms, the whole circumference of the eliptic meridian,
whole. tranfyerfe. axis. is they length: 2 of the. equatorial
diameter, or 6973905 fathoms, and whofe conjugate axis is. b,
equal 6950839 fathoms, the length of the polar axis. Hence
21872656
rae amen pando fathoms, the ey of the quedrantal arc $
4
which reduced to ink and quided by 10 ,000;000 will give 39.3708
Englifh inches for the length of ‘the French. metre. at the temperature
of 62°. But the French ftandard is at the temperature of 32°, at which
the metre by their meafurement was 39339272 Engitfh.inches,. which
accord) ing to the rate .of expanfion in brafs, of which. the flandards |
ot Ol het
ON THE MERIDIAN. my
are mad*, would, at the temperature of 62° be reduced’ to: 39,37%
Bnolifh’ inches, which differs from the above, only ,ooo2 inches, a
quantity altogether infenfible. The maelre, as it 1s termed by tie
Freach, is the unit of meafure, and is adopted as fuch by moft. of the
nations on the: continent.’ The Englif/n, as a great commercial people,
lave never yet been able to ffx upoh a ftandard, though they have
for azes exnerienced the want’ of it, and their averfiom to receiving
any thingy thit is foreign, as a guide, has left them at this day without
any ftandard in nature to which they can refer, There cannot in my
Opinion, bé any thing more fimple, than to take fome fractional
part of a quadrant of the earth’s meridian, whofe length has beca
fo unqueftionably fettled’; and a fixed ftandard mealure, call it what
they pleafe, could always be referred to the brafs ftandard {cale; and
if at the temperature of 62°, the meafure’of 39,371 inches be taken
off, we know thai to be exactly the ten millionth part of a quadrant
of the meridian, which muft be for ever invariable:
Tue unit of meafure being once determined upon, it’s multiples
and fub-multiples may be arranged according to any fyftem beft adapted
to the habitual mode of counting. The French Philofophers have chofen.
the decima/ {ty tem altog-ther. The multiples, which are named from the
Gree2 numerals, are-the deci-mztre, equal to ten metres; the heéfo-metre,
equal to ten decametres ; the £:o metre, equal to fen heGtometres, &c.
The fub-multiples are froin the Latin numerals, where the deci-mzire is
equal 4, of the metre; the centi-metre equal ,', the decimetre, and
the mdi metre-equal ,', the centimetre, &c -
For the unit of meafure for capacity, the decimetre is cubed, and
H h
118 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
called the dive, and is equal to 2% English pints, wine meafure. The
unit of meafure for weight, is the weight of a cubic centimetre of
diftilled water, at the temperature of 32°.
Tris fyftem is extremely fimple and ingenious, and promifes per-
petuity, whenever the old prejudice in favor of the ancient weizhts and
meafures fhall be overcome ; and notwith{tanding its foreign origin,
I fhall-ftill hope that.an enlightened. nation like ours, will adopt cither
this, or fome other one, on:fimilar principles... New names feem to be
abfolutely neceflary, and I do not know of any that ave mere apvras
priate, than thofe which the French mathematicians have made ufe of,
We have no meafure which correfponds with.any fractional part of ihe
guadrantal arc of the meridian, The fathom may be called the neareft,
but it certainly is not fo fimple a fra€tion as the 10,cocoooth part, and
af we were to increafe the yard to correfpond with the metre, we
fhould have to increafe the inch, the foot, and every other meafure
inthe fame proportion; fuperficial and cubic meafures would have
alfo to undergo the fame change. A fyflem, which has already been
adopted by nearly all the nations on the continent, would the moft
eafily become univerfal.
ON THE MERIDIAN 119
20, Elevations and Depreffions, contained Arcs, Terreftrial Refra€tions, toge-
ther with the heights above the level of the Sea, of the principal tations.
Ippar ent ele:
Contained, Refrac
Elevation above the $ea.4
Stulions at Stations observed, | vations and ire Vion “erence
lepressions. | °°” ety Stations. Heights.
, , DONG eth : feet,
(Guddacul Be) .rrakerrabetla 2.10 9247 B : 17.3 $ Arrakerrae , 2202
rrakerrabetfa — ge,.} Gaddaculgooda 015 39°D 5
Arrakersubetta 4...) Adonidroog ee |O0 8 49 D ; 15 10} 4 Adonidroog 2108
Adonidreag a-. | Atrake:rabetta ....( 0 147 D ; :
Adonidroog ow | Madliabad oes (0 17 '2'D ‘ 29.40)". *- Malliabad i 1644
alliabad soe} Adonidroog oe | O 6 56 D : |
Malliabad ate Kotapilly esor) 0 12 35 D ; 30 10 iz Kotspilly i 1657
Kotapilly cece! Malliabad eves sO0 260) |
Malliabad ven-| Dirroor woe} O 5 52 D RR. 18 35 4 Darroor hill ¢ 1883 |
Darroor hi'l ove .| Malliebad ecoo| O 8 i6 DD. g |
Marroor hill ao--{) inpahgutt -- (0 055 D 12 28 57 x Inpabgute i 2409
Inpahgatt eo-+]i Darroor hill 2...) 0 21 33 D 5
Koelacoudab oes! Poolyecndah =...) 0 12 36 D |? g 5g F Poolycondah ; | 1891 |
Poolycondah ooee| Koelacondah .o--/ 0 6 38 E 15 g |
Poolycondah eceeo| Kerrae Belingul ..| 0 18 42 D 5 Bellacul 1498
Kerree Bellagul oo0-| Poolycondah .e.-| 0 224 K- ; ans g pereae Peline®
Kotapilly e-=-} Kandakoor soos| O 412 E ; Rand alen 2031
Kandakoor acee| Kotapilly see Ol TZ) SOLD ; Hee t altace Bae
inpahgutt eve» Kotakocangul ....)019 2D x awodanenn 1996
er WiloehRapahgute secs 0 0037 D ; PaO lm a (a eotekodauenl
Kandakoor ecoc| Kauukoortee pe00}019 OE x :
: : 5s *. e 4 g
Kaunkoortee ecoe|) Kandakoor eoe | 0:94 59 D ; oe S Kauukoorlee Bsa
Kauekoortee eoe-| Kotakodangul ....| 0 20 25 D Bs vue
Kotakodangul ».--| Kaunkoortce oo. 0 8 21 FF ; ahaa (ae Kotakedangul er
Kotakodangul eeee| Pachamagutt 4...) 0 5 32 E s ste iB
Pochamagutt cee! Kotakodangul ../ 0 20 10 D é pega [aes Hochalnaleutt een
otakodangul .-...} Purgy hiil eee O 9 15 EB une es
Pargy Will coe.| Kotakodangul ...-/)0 23 33 D ' a ROE ae parey RUM ye pest
Kotakodangul oe. Kotamarpiliy ....f0 4 26D S| Ae 3 ane
Kotemarpilly Kotskodangul ....|018 2D ‘ a4 V7 ae Kotamarpilly . { 2285 |
Kotamarpiliy cows! Lopecondah ,,5.0 7 58D |) : .
41 opecondah a---| Kotamarpilly ....{ 0 5 55 D ‘ ie Mees) Peper onal nee oe |
Kotamarpilly ocee| Goraegutt Deven ke SOuDDy alr i mae abet 5
Gormeguit See okamiarpilly. (cous f4 Ath f 925)°, + Goraesutt , 2145
Geraeputt ece-f Doodallah see PO 42 38 D |) ( :
Doodaliah coer} Gorargutt een) Grol e OAD 'f Sena oe Beodaliae Bolo’
Goraeputt coor Sheelapilly vee} O 0 47 EF = honlawttt =
Slieclapilly ooo} Goraegutt een Oh 30" D k Le Me BEAT 29
Gormegutt e-~-| Taudmunnoor oa-.| O J6 13 p PROF C OTL es
Taudmunnoor — ewee} Goraegutt eee] 0 Or a4 ; BEG Hh aes aS gE OE HS,
Doodalloh eow:| Daumergidda ... $0 5 51-D : 7 eee
Daumergidda eee-| Dovdallah eee UO mOn SO i bso) 20 Dannerside sojesors
Kotukodangal ....| Annantagherry opee| 0 6 44 x a o es
Annantagherry e==-| Ko'akodangul soe} 0 21 24 ‘ AG TOM a Avnantagherry ae
lopecondah cove) Landmunnvoc decee| O 18 27 : ate -
Vandmunpoor — e.ve] Vopecondah aes) 0, 1 S70 } 13.45 ar Tandmannoor Wa
Taudmungoor eee} Doova lah coe] O O 229 ? nae ‘
Docdallah ee++| Taudmunnoor ....] 0 8 52 9 oa ze Doodul Sn eaas
Sheelapilly cose} Malliga hill coe. | O 2 56 : oops é
Malliga hill eove| Sheclapilly hill o...] O 4 17 t aah ae peviga nit, \- | 2232
Malliga hill e-..!| West end of the base} O 4 : ye
West end of the Base] Malliga hill, 00] 0 i 1014] zo |W. end of the Base) 1996
Naumergidda eoce] West end of the base] O a e
West end of the Baie] Daumergidda ....] 0 t 4 46 $ W, end of the Base) 1936
West end of the Base} East end of the base] 0 ack ' 2
Hast end of the Base] West end of the bas:| 0 i oe se Rettend of theBase| 1983
120 MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
21. Tables of Degrees Meridional, Perpendicul
and Longitudinal, from the Equator to the Poles.
Gree ea
MERIDIONAL DEGREES,
ee
tom Latitudes. Degrees. Latilades. ¢ Degrees. } Latitudes. }. Degrees:
| ees
Baihoms. Fathom. ; Fathioms,. a
i) Ca) o 3
(¢) 60458.6-4 i ie al 606165 62 | 60924.5 |
1 60458.8 39- {> 6625.8 i 63 4. 60933.1
2 60459.3 33 §0635.2 64 60941.4
3 60460.3° 34 60644,8 65 60949.6
4 E0461.5 35 60654 5 66 | 60957.5
§ 60463.2 38 60664.4 67 60965.3
6 60465.) 37 60674.3 ; 68 60.972
vA 60467.5 38 606844 69 609 70.8:
8. 60470.1 39 | 60694.6 7) 60986 7
9 60473.2 40 60704.8 | 71 60993.4
ORE 60476.5 4\ 60715.1 72 60999.7
| 60480.3 42 60725.4 73 61005.7,
12 | 60484.3 43 6073>.8 74 61011.5
13 60488.7 44 607 46.3 75. els 610:6 8
| i : 60493.4 45 60756 7 76 61022.0
15 60498.4 46 607672 77 61026.7
36 60503.8 47 60777.6 | 78 6103!.2
17 60509.4 Ag. 60788.0 | 794 61035:3
13 60515.4 49 60798.4 | 80 61039, 1
19 60521.6 50 6808.7 Bi | 61042.5
20 60698.2 $1 E0819.0 | 82 61045.6
9) 60535.0 52 608792 5 83 61048.3
92 60542.0 ee 602%29.3 84 61050 7
93} 60549.4- 54 61819 3 he 85 : 6.1052.7
a4 60557.0 85.) 60859 3 6, 61054.3
95 60564.8 56 €0869.0 &7 61055.6
26 6572.9 67 | {60872.7 RB 61056.5
&7 60581.2- 58 | 60882 2 | £9 . 6105704
23 60589.7 59. : 60897.5 gO 4. 61057.25
39 60598. 4: 60 | 6°906.7 ;
aes 60607.4 6L 3 609158.7
PERPENDICULAR DEG RES.
| Latitudes. Degrees, Latitudes. , Decvéeis Latitudes. Degrees, |
Fathouis. Fathoms. lb Fathoms, |
(0)
O° 60857 05 0 60863 0 20 60880.4
1 60357.1 | 7 aap 60864.3 21 60882.7
2 60857 3. 12 | €0865.7 | 22 60885.0
3 60857.6 13 GOf67.1 f. 93 60887.5
4 60858 0 14 \ .60868.7 | 24 60890.0
5 60858 6 15 60870 4 25 60892.7
6 60859.2: 16 6872.2 26 60895.4°
7 60860.0 17 6074.1 27 60898.2
8 | 60860.9: 18 60876.) | 28 60901.
9. 608 61-0-o ft 0 LL 60878 2/14 29° 60903.9.
cn
,ON. THE, MERIDIAN.. 121
PERPENDICULAR DEG REES.—Continued. |
ee fy «| Latitudes. | , , Degrees. _ \ Latitudes. Degrees.
Fathoms, | Eathoms, (AG) | Sas MRS NE Fathoms. ©
. | : PW 22noisslod shisha i '
30 60906.9 52 6098). NYE: 61042 0
31 60910.0 53 “609845 | 2505) ——- 64043.8 |
32 609131 BAe Wes O09RMO Me 76. 61045.5
My 33K fry ef yy OMG.2, 0 Hof) 9D 60972 SPO Oa SET m6 4047.1
34 * 60919.4 + AOD et 600984 oll 78 . 61018.5
35 60922,7 57% “* eggy76 WV eloped a = 6m419.9
36>). 60926.0 58 61000,8 80 61051.2
37 i}: 60929.3 59 61004.0 81 61052.3
38 |: 60932.7° 6 61007.0 82- 61053.4
39 60936.1 Ol his). 1019.0 [83 6'054.3
40 |° 60939:5 62° To, C10Te:9*4 24 BES 610 55,1
4.3), .60943 0. 68 61015.8 85 61055 7
AZ APO FOREGO TL OA Poy OHON 86.5... 86 fr 6£056-3
AZ fa: 60959.9, 65 “ 61021.3 | 3 ‘-s7-TF+ 61056 7
44 | | 60953 4 36 61024.0 — 88 61057.0
46. 60956.9 || . 67. 2136402626 fam spo 5 BY. | ___.61057.2
46. 60960.4 jf - 68 61029.0 “90 | ~ —“etos7.25
AT. 60963 9 69 J 61031.4akee ysicg od T
AS: . 60967.4- 70 61033.7 =
AQ . 60970:'8 : TL cha -- Gi035: Orde ae) PE "
50 | 60974.3. 72 4 | GlOSS Oedieones et Fl
51 60977.7 73 61040.1
7 LONGITUDINAL DEGREKS..,
‘Latitudes. Degrees. Latitudes. |" Degrees. || “atirudes.'| ~ < ‘Degresss,
Fathoms. Fathoms. Fa‘homs.
tn
Oo. 60857 05 52210.0, 28643.8
1 60847.8 51657. ~ '97700.6
2 { 60820.2 $1088-6°° ~~. 9267488
3 60774.2 50504.5.. 25758.7
4- 60709 8 49901.9° 24820.7
5 60627.0 49290.2 23845 0
65) 60525.8 48650,3 22861.9
%. 60106.4 | 48015 Sty 21871.7
8 60268.6 47356,2 20874.8
9 60112.6 46682.4 19871.4
10 59938.4 45094.2) ' 18861.8
Li. 59746.1 45292.0 17846.4
12 595356 44576.0 16825 4
is. | 59307.1 - 43846.2 15799.3
i4 *b9060.6 ° 43:03.0 14768.2
15 2 . 48796 3° 7 » -A2B46Bq 7 fis A o7% cf) 18%82-6
16 © 6 gg5141° 41577-3" oe 9 Te 13699 7
17 58214.24-, » 40295 fe) ~My 16989
18 57896.6 *40000.5 |}. &> &8O~P ~)> “J0B0I
19 57561.4 39193.5 81 9550.7
20°). 57208 8 38374.5 82 8497.0
21 66838 9 37543.7 83 7440.6
22 56451.6 36701.4 $4 6382.0
23 56047,2 $5847.8 es f 6321.4
at 55625.8 34983.1 & 4259.1
95 551875 34107.6 87 3195.5
26 51732 4 33221.7 88 2130.9
27; 5 4260.6 32325 5 89 1065.5
28 53772 4 31419.4 90
53267.8 30503.5
52746.9 9578.2
Li
“199 aeastieMENt OF ‘AN ARG
Tus foregoing Fables of. pace are “eohiP ed ee Es fone
rath, ‘Afiatick ‘eleavcles, wnerd
: = T he degree in Jatitude 2
— The’ er endicular degre
P P P hes Yon the Equator where p= vs
ae
%
Ce Shes slegres of longitude
i. fn = The Regice on tS meridian | : : |
be
A
p= The Berpendicdlik de gree ein any. ‘other latitude 7
a
Pa The degree of longitude e)
1 = The polar axis:
Ake ¢ == =I he equatorial d diametet Ay
A
2 il ae (ike)? aE eal
Bison ees =
od Ca Tres ah?
a Were eae | Cas
ee Ge ae 1% ne |
ial i a ae ve Cay | :
Wht para oan ane:
L Lanreg |
fat, lee | |
hs’ which (Fee Art. 19) m = Go4gt 43 tools 34 43
x Ord = * dota 05, fat ‘and a cae C= a 08 ha
Mn |
| | |
| i|
f
~ “ON THE MERIDIAN,
1723
99. Latitudes: and Lon yitndes of all the great stations, and principal
lacés. deduced from ihe Meridioval Arc, including those (ancl y given s
the whole being -computed-frdm-the scale of degrees given in Art. 21.
\ &
NAWES OF PLACES.
ws
® Midndragher: yr Sh Les ek Olle
a wy Karmunglim milk, (mark) 56
v sivanderem, pagoda r eo a oh oe
\WNaga'aocherry, pageda } 98.00 50
Vie huiddor, ‘pagoda [ 6s..6° 9 000,
4, Kuwnitmaposha, HONG AB py
f “le aud Fort, pagbda eb 2 O bias
il Perrandariotha,’ nia 2 88S OL La
‘Ste vigundume papde a eee ae
Cor naloor. hill a ie Gi of a0
#\Vruli avaud hit’ aad 1 hee ogi
~ Patiatn ottah,! Flag Sia % oe ae 3 T ehes
at Fihoivelly, pa oda ~ it. ie ‘ ye
“UMS p steam, hol, pigaila | See Luabee
* Waste of the base, » bs, . & ‘edeo
* Wist bud of phe base, fonee! llepes
“(Patacdsin,.: Fing Staff hd oes
@\Viilubkdta hii -. Soo odes
@! Peulabotpotha, i waoon \edeo
_ {Wotapnddarum, pagoda) Ee vane’ Dhedeost
eel slateitber hiel, ha | iSe6 BS Ph dee rob
wha Panjatamegorchy! {eatew 4) ? ee ee
g ’
Vypaur, Christian Gharch ©
Lodenit0 y invivelly.
Cuuntries
and
Provinecs
»{Uravancoce, ;
{linnivelly, ve
Viavancore.
APbas ivelly. |
5 Uinnivelly,
Sb nadyeliy,
Vinnivelly,
SP rnivy: bh. ;
Vinuiv ly.
Monivety,
dMinuive! ly.
Pinnive Ih.
Torn iebly. js i
Hiowivery.
‘Siwmepeliy. :
Pismively.
|Tiunjivelly.
_#\Vy paar station Paes me Sb do cat [Pinniverly, :
Vaimbavr, Christiea” Chive Cm ee |Pumively. :
oF Natsipode, building ge, GS Ban Muwively
Koor, Christian Churen Se 6it).. Tinnivielly.
om i ee palace | bead Jill... 1gtionivelly.
hangars acoil, pagada | cone ee Vinuivelly. ,
) Perridvo mali, fpoce Ox SPS Pre i Minwivelly. z
2 erchiyam j “soon Aledee Diynivelly.
Chitngoo C houltry, | seen A iay.. |amnad,,
Perialpata My : as Liab eet | acmad,)
amaswamy Chonltry,. Si E Bas Ramnad,
{Moothoopett, Christiso Chie
aidauly,
skid gp
Tinniverdly. i
Pinginelll.
Tinnivetly, i
Finnivelly. Me
-“ Puaniwly.
c
j — - ——
, i na
4 Patlum, Gheistiain Charch © ates | eeos ‘Travancore.
Mannacans, Christian Church : Diente I pavancoe.
it Kaduitpeciam, ARGH { ae ae Travancore,
TK dotapdoli, «Christian Church des t nnivelly, _.
WShevastdt gm, | pag: da boee my Uravangores
*Punaae, } aie As ee Liowivelly. ;
pPittite Has’ Che tis 1 a Chui ch! aves | tnnivellly.
VK A ac, Cheis tae Church | { e u BAG Pravancore
# Koodsinkolam , a a. Ahob Yinniw Hilly.
Kiiolae hy, © hedetian Ghoroh eee er! Peayencore sagas
thy ugercod, BB. crack gate ; Foor et Ipavencures, .
udagherry, PiagS off ~eote. ode ss tivancores,
ive ambally, ‘ia end pagota - : epee oplsavancor:...
Ae Mus potha, Foe ope ofl tively,
* Oodagherny hicd, : bece Oke iw Trayancuse.
J& Agnacpaurac, | = one’ coeo oh hravancore, |
Red. hills, | ee i linnivelly. 2
Comnigd in Peak, Sp ofels dleséz0 Uiunivedy.
Latitudes.
e
See
Lopgiludes from
ae
Greenwich.
Madi asiobser.
tu wR On “Ae J h
6 17. 2 49° <0 W177, 29,30 4
5 24. 2 A6 AI 77, 32,19
A. 3 2 56.i5 _.| 77 (22.95
8.53 2 39 8 17 39 92
9 23 247 14, |.77_ 34/16
9 38 2 37 39 -'|.77.4Q 51
9, 44 2 25, ST. 47, A2, 53
10 34 2 4839 77 99 38 |x
10 36 2 34 31 77 43 69
10 43 3 045 17.17. AS
1i34.. | 9 49 92. 1177 29 8
14 37, | @ 4°51 ol 77. 23,39
15,2, @ AI 22 1 1:77;,54 8
16° 3 ||. -2 40°36 77 37,54.
16 14 1-2°53.57 (17.24, 33 «
16 53 3 0 35 27,17, 59 2
22 40 || 9 22 52 77.55 38.
23.40 .,). 2.43 53. | 77,34, 397
23.10 2 45.50. 77, $2 40
26 °7 -) 9 35 16 77,43 14;
29 3 3 18 31) 76.59, 59s
29 35 1,2 35 42 77, 42 48.
29 5A. 1. 2 7297 (4/7811 3
30 29 | 2 37 49 .77 40 44
Si -8.,.4 2 42,9 77 36°93
3! 96 39 3 1.77 .39.97
37 58 20.33 77 $7 57 »
Al $3 34:43. 177 43 42
42.56 77 56 25
43 32 77,47 33
43 47 77 44 39.
45 33 77.49 37
46 22 46 57
LG Gis i 77 41 56
48 3 78 217
48 25 | 7 40 44
49 2 46 43
54 57 4 36
55 40
56 4
LP CEDIA
94
MEASUREMENT OF AN ARC
Woorachw Mi,’ pagoda eee
* Sankerry droog °~ ee
|Sattiamunglum, pagoda
- e0ee Coimbetoor.
# Mulliakerrue peak pitlas Seee ovee jomlems | |
Malliamah droog, este ob eo + |Coimbetaor.
% Kumbetarine hill, pg Oe © oboe « (Coimbetoor.
\Allagasdndrum, pigoda f. OG .i © of. Satomi
*Pantamalli, ~ Sodas (we SES ' -o (Céimbetaors.. aM
[Pay dott pei bee! © LL. idatemy sd. BAN
foto ai
i ¢ |
REN I TE ADE I AY 5
HAD tO 06 WD tO "bo WO WO IS 008 2D 6929 29
ER Countrics “J... . | Longttuces from
NAMES OF PLACES. and Latitudes. }|- —
i Provinces. | btMadras-obser.|. Greeawich,
8 a ‘7 Oo «4 “0 ° ) a
‘TirPbopotany; pogoda aisisis coos |Ramnad. 9 17° 2] 125 37W) 78 62 686
® K aalikautan hill, he ge 6 Gan isle’e Tinnivelly. 9 17 6 2 40, ime 77 38 19
Rauiiséramy pagoile acco oe e % fkamond. 9 18 i2] O 56 45 79 21 46
Ticroovutmunga, paged’ esee- eves [hamnad, 9 19 1f..0 30.48. 78 47 42
Ramoed palace, sees ooee esee {Ramead, 9 22 18 f 1 25 3 78 52 59
* Kooteapaurae hill, Bees ecco’) [Ramnad, | 9 98 64} 244 36 78. 3 58
Shevelipootoor pagoda, cove cooe {linnivelly. | 9 2 37.13, 77 ALT
*/Gopaulswemy hill, pagoda coos ovee'! {linnivelly. 9 2 27 «15 77 51 1%
gl pcomichinaig pettah, pagoda..c. ooee > (Madura: 9 4 2 27,56 27.50 39
*\Suddragherry hil!, wees caso: \Madure.- _9 23434 | 77.43 55
*/Sekundermalli, tae eooe ~ |Madura;! 9 [2 1b OS) 78 7 30
Madura Fort, pagoda 0o0@ eoae Madura, = 9 O.F. (2. Bh 66 + S) 73 10 34
* Nagamalli, e000 ooee |Madura. ; 218,56. 77.59 34
*/Risheemalii, Bs eoce ° (Madura... 2 22 14 77. 56 16,
* Permeul hill, 0000 oa00 Coimbetoor.. aT 2) 41. J 9 V7 87 1
Dindigul flag staff, eooo | = ogee |Madura; | 3% 17, 23:, 78.4 7
|Pyaey hill, pagoda oone osee |Coinbetoor., , : 2 43 $8, 77 34, 32
Virpachy hill, pagoda” etsees coe: Ioimbetoor.. . Aon Ze 8426:5 1,.)77 A714
Jaiukul droog | sae eoee - |Coimbetoor. 3 20 27. | 76 58,3
* Kurroomalli, wheat ones |Madura u 2 92 44.) 77 55 49
) ® Rungomalli, cao coco’ |Coimbetoor«. 220 lo 77 58 20
Lf Parteemalli, ese - |Coimbetoor. . 2 77 37 56
Darapooram, highest cavalier, Ok ee epee. |Coimbetoors, . ,, 17 35 18
Chenjareé hill, bag ods, sepa Sep: «see ICoimbetoor... . 77 14 56
#[oduormalli, - fy eS cess [Ucimbetoor,, |. 77; 34,27
*(Naddktunee hill, eee as soce. | oimbetoor,. | 7740: 20
nd Kautpolliam, oC Sele ele coee- |Coimbetoor, . 77 At. 8
Ld Parmatty hill, 08-0 9> ea 2 Coinibetoor.. . 77, 68.40
Payroor, pagoda bse cer cooe [coimbetoor, oid, 58 15
Coimbetdor. palace e00e. eccoe | oimbetoor.. 77 0 36
% Patcha: Jolliam, oboe um cece - (Coimbetoor. 77, 40,43
®/Hallagamalli, pagoda, eos ‘ese - [Coimbetoor. TL 29.37
Shevamalli, pagoda gece ooo « [Coimbetoor. 27 35 36
She¥andanpuity, (building) “Gee ocevo - |Coimbetoore 77 2, 28
'W obikolee hill} pagoda osice. ecas ©2000 Coitwbetoor. fos 77 32) 6
% Yaclma! Oor hilly: | = see He ae Coimbetdor, z 27 48 i 7
‘Arsaiamalli, 8 & oclere cheese - \Coimbetoor. : ed, 334 57
Naincut drbog,’ (iret Near ‘Mosque,) ecco: (Salem. f 78, 1316
‘iziamuig)um, i sgoda vece eoee ae es 59 27, 33/31
Ardagherry, pegodaiod’ rock “ecee epee « \Saleme ee ik 77.58.23
Ninahwalli, pagoda ™ leon edae <JSatems' . 6 A 78 15°43
Kerode Fort, S. Kast cavalier © co00 odes - [Coimbetoor.. . ‘ 31 37, 77.46 +53
* Thiftamalli, See cee |Coimbetoor.. . -63 47,. 47,,24.,43
Iredu bérrae hill, pagoda ‘evee PAIAS - |Coimbetoor..
Tiedlmakoite bill, pagoda ‘oeon. “ edee « /Salems
Yellatoor, | ipegoda dee ah Ot ode Coimbetoor,. ,
Bkuvany, pagoda 7 heeeo | ‘edec. -!Coimbetoor.. .
Gopachetty poltiam hill, plgads, 2. e chee Coimbetoor.
ON THE MERIDIAN?. 125
Maen Gran ts Countries | Longitudes from.
NAMES OF PLACES;. and Latitades. ve
Provinces. Madras obser.| Greenwich .
o @ ce o 6 cé
# Womooloor Fort, cavaliér ~ .9e0° e+e |Coimbetoors 212 51-W.| 78 5 39E.
* Ponnassmal'li, oye eooe jCoimbetoor. 2 36 27 77 4% §
* Bundbully droog, » sisi a ecoe |Coimbetoor. 2 54 59 77 23 31
Gopauldroog, ae ecco |Mysoore 2 57 99 77 91 «4
# Deorabexta, eas eee |Mysoor. 2 37 35 77 40 55
\Moodawaddie draog; Dye ea ocoe |Mysoore 2 48 36 77 29 54
Aunicul Fort, pagoda cece ecoe |Mysoor. 2 33 3L 77 44 59
Oossoor hill, pagoda * Saga ovee | Mysoor. : 2 24 53 77 53 37
* Bonnairg ottah bill, pe Ss eee |Mysoore 2°40 40 77 37 50
Timmaroyah N, E. Z of Fort, o.ee |Mysoor. 2 37 28 77 41 2
Bangalore, palace ee ovoo |Mysoor. 2 40 44 77 37 46
* Dodagoontah, . SABOME Voce |Mysoore - 2 37 40 77 40 50
#|Muntapem, See coco |Mysoor. 2 40 13. 77 38 \7
#/'Tirtapully bill, aie econ |Mysoor. 2 21°58’ 77 56 32
Bonnapooram hill, Be Aas evoo- |My¥soor. 2 45 47 77 32 43
Ooscottah Eedgah, leer cee. |Mysoore- ..2 28 12 77 50 17
Deonelly Fort, GB a ove. |Mysoor. 2 32 39 77 45 5%
Koondana hitl, pagoda Ae ecee-|Mysoor. 2 37 30 77 AL 10
B. Ballapoor, Eedgah’ pra coves |Mysoor. 2 43 12 77°35 18
#|Cheetkul hill, rales »eee. |Mysoor. 2 58 50 77 19 40
x)Kulkotah hill, Kp Ma seco |Mysoor. 2:39° § 77 39 92
Mackly droog, (pagoda,) coc: ewse- |Mysoors- 245 3 77 33 27
Rungaswamy hill, pagoda Bee eeeo |Mysoaor. 2 42 43 77 36 11
$Goodeebundah droog, pagoda oose |Mysnors 2°33 4 77°45 26
Baggapilly N. E. angle of the Fort, coos |Mysoor. 2 27 14 77 51 16
Koadicondah droog, remark, stone, --++ (|Ced. Districts. 2.26 25 77 50 5
«|Y erracondah, Bove ecee |Mysoor. ‘ 236 § 77 42 25
+/Bomasundrum, . sively eees |Mysoor.'- 2 46 30 77 32 0
#|Paughur, - aes eove |Mrysoor. 258 3) 77°19 59
2/Ooracondah,. AU coer [;Ced. Districts 2 38 44 77 39 46
Dutmaveram, great building, ..., sooo {Ced. Districts. 2 3t 49 77 46 41
Kunnagunpilly, hill pagoda ...,. ,... |Ced. Districts:|- 2°44 8 77 34 22
»|Condapilly hill, Ase . oe (Ced, Districts, 2 50 58 77 27 32
#Davurcondah, eaeae weee [Ced. Districts.|. 2 36 15 77 AB 15
Annantapoor Fort, Boi coe, jCed. Districts, 2 38 39 77 39°51
#|Ooderpeedroog, Odot csee - (Cad, Districts.|.14 49 58} 2 54 29 77 24° 1
#|Paumdy hill, sieve avee |Ced. Districts.) 44 57 55 | 2 40 16 77 38°14
#®\South end of the base, Act ooee |Ced, Districts,|-15 O 58] 2 36 25 77 42 «5
W ndjar Carroor, | eieele eoee |Ced. Distriets,|.15 1° 45 252 5 77 OB 25
*;Boglemanricondah, eietete cows |Ced, Districig.| 75° 4 56> 2 45, 6 77 33 24
*|North end ef the base, Sh em, ecee (Cet, Districts} 15 5 53 | 2.38 43 ‘77 39 47
* Namtlvabad, - enee Qos o - Ced. Districts, 5 6° te) 2 ‘38 46 77 39 $4 }
*/Konakoondloo hill,’ aaa seee |Ced, Districts.| 15 6 43) +2 53 2 77 25°98 °
*/Gooty droog, fag staff” aeons wee |Ced, Districts} 15° 6 53] 236 3” 77°42 22
#/Guddaculgooda, pagoda sees ove |Cett. Districts! 75° 7 231-3 0 48 77°17 42
*Bolteecondah, elorwis coos jCed, Districts | 15 ° 10 46 24413 77 34.17
Mokay high cavalier, aire aves Crd, Districts. -¥5 14° - 5-] 3 11 36 77. 6 54
Peepilly droog platform, cece ones [Ced. Districts. +5 14°94 2°30 38 77 47 52
Muddigherry, pagoda eles -... (Ced. Districts, 15 15 7 |: 2 50°15 77 23°15
*|Goodathoor, cones eve \Ced, Districis.| 15° 19° 54] °3 15 49 77° 2 47
#K oelacondah, :. PES Ac aves \Ced. Districts.) 15 19 24 2 38 37, 77°39 53
Gooleum, (turret) taee eoee [Ced, Distriets| 15 21 a7 4 3 11 41 77 6 49
Sunnygoondioo, pillar coeo evee (Ced. Distries.| 15 22 2 2 33 20 77 45 10
#) Patttcondah, elevele eooe [Cedy Districts,| 15 23-44 2 44 29 77 33 51%
BA rrakerraebetta, . cove eooe JCed. Districts.' 15 24 38 3) S52 77 \4 38
~ 7 SS > Or rani
Kikk
¢
.iNaraniky droog, turret
*!Pooly condah, «<
* Holelgoondah, eeoe
® Davuncondah, 08-90
Kotacul bill, ‘pees
Tarnacul hill, elas
* adonidroog, building Pr
* Goodicnt betta, coco
Buddsh Poomul, pagoda Pe
@ Saggirozat, ne
\Chiswa ‘Toomul, turret on bith
‘Kaumforutt,
' -® Kerrae Bellagul, lig
Karncol Fort, Laul Battery
Koassgy hill,
*/Bader Bellagul,
Rajavelly, pagoda
Nanguldinny, pagoda
Maudeveram, Boos
|Koodally Sungum, pagoda
e090
geo0®
0020
eeoa
Toonga Buddra, turret ae
|Tuonacul bill, pagoda Rees
\Gutt Bichallae, sees
, .|Moorycoodehy N. E. angie
Peddacoorva hill, anes
{Pauktoor:Fort, N. W. angie
Pauktoor Eedgah,
Marra Moonigalla,
#Ylacondah,
& Malliabad, eccoce
Annantapooram hill, pagoda
Rachoor droog, building
eoeeo
20600
Qoed
Yaetumcondab, oats
*!Darroor hill, BANE
/Shaikapoor hill, eee
Geddawal pagoda 20.00
{Paungul droog, ois ae
Marchade Fort, oace
Chanderragudda droog pagoda
Narrawah Mosque, see
'Balchacker peak, eee
*|Gurromurtee, (0.00.0
it Kotapilly hill, ooed
Mucktul Eedgah, sow
Mucktul, pagoda sise
Kuddasoor Mosque, e200
Ghumpoora droog, eece
‘Ootkoor Fort, cavalier e206
#*fopahgutt, cove
|Koilkondah droog pagoda ged
jYateghur droog, voce
Naranapettah (domb) e000
%|Kandakoor hills) ope»
|Goodda Mctticul Redgah, «+.
oe Kaunkoortee,
eeod
e000
ae Pochawahgutt, e000
%| Kota Koddangul, ‘gpee
#\Purgy hill, eee
hin Re
| Provinces.
“|Ced.’ Districts.
4Ced. Districts. |
Ced. Districts.
Nizam.
|. Countries
and
Ced. Districts.
Ced. Districts.
Ced.- Districts.
Ced. Districts.
\Ced. Districts.
Ced, Districts,
Kurnool,
Ced. Districts.
Ced. Districts |
Cedo Districts.
“1Kurnool.
Ced. D'stricts.{.
,Ced. Districts.
{ Doorb.
‘Kurnool,
Dooab.,
Dooab.
(Dooab.
iKurnool.
Kurnool.
|Doozh.
Dooah.
Nizam.
(Nizam.
Nizam.
Nizam.
Nizam.
Nizam,
Nizam.
JNizam.
Nizam.
Nizam.
Nizam.
Nizam. |
Nizam. ©
Nizam.
Nizam,
Nizam;
Nizam,
Nizam.
'Ced. Districts.
[Ced. Districis.
‘MEASUREMENT ‘OF AN ARC
Latitudes,
Longitudes from.
ee
Madras obser.| Greenwich.
—_——
ML ‘ : < tis
SS —eeeeeEeeeeeeeeeoooooooooeoe ee —eEeE—E EEE SS é
j ae 4. 2d Cet
BS BO BD WO tS 0S WO WH AD AD WD HD WO WD AO HD AD WD PD BD DO ED BD WD ED — BO BD LOWS 9 ED ED WO AD BD BD BS 00 1D 1S Eo BSD WD AO tO WD WO OS
ON THE MERIDIAN. : 197
en) OOo a a
Countries ~ Lonsctudes ftom,
NAMES OF PLACES. and Latitudes, \————--——__--
Provinces. . Madras obsery Greenwich. |
*)Annantagherry hill, uae eooe |Nizam, 17 8 35| 3 23 54W. 77 54 36E.
TYeggoo Maumdy Mosque, .... 9 +++ |Nizam. }17 24 57] 219 30 77 59 0
Nagareddy pilly, ‘oe f OG ai Nizam. 17 26 ii 2 19 20 77 69 10
jfopecondah hill, pagoda coee oves |Nizatne 17 30 27; 210 ‘6 7&8 $ 24
eiolamarpilly hill, eee oooe | Nizam. 17° 30.32 | 2°27-."9 77 51 21
#* /Topecondah hill, ENP aces {Nizam 17, 30 43 | 210 55 78 7 35
Nuckulgutt hill, s EGA cece (Nizam, 17 $2 18}.22t 3 77 57 27
Rajenpett building, ‘2... rr vewee (Nizam: | 17 (3%. 50} .2 +9 °56 78 & 34
Goblaveram, Fort N. W. angle, cose |Nizam. | 17 39. 21-l- “2-23-32 77 54 58
* Goraegut hili, ABAR ‘oeeo §©6| Nizam. 17 39 434 2 24 57 77 53 38
Gopenpilly, pagoda “oie, veee Nizam, — 17 40 37} 243 52 77 34 38 |
* Sheelapilly, wgeere eeee |Nizam, 17 46 20) 235 9 77 43 21
*/Taudmunuoor, cows 2°). epee Nizam. ‘17 48 28| 217 14 78 1 16
Jogywaut hill, ide dee -eeoo |Nizam, 17 50° 18) 210 36 78 7 54
Murrallee, remarkable tree, --.. -eceo jNizam. 17): 60 (S7et" 218: 8 78 0 27
“®) Malliga hill, coe. , eooo |Nizam. 17° 53° 15 2 38 47 77 39 43
Paumpaud, turret coee eee» |Nizam. 17 54 271 2 29 16 77 49 14
Beder Mosque, high minater, .. soe oeee. ‘Nizam. 17 54 57| 24318 -t 77 35 12
™ Doodallah, oieg eves |Nizam; = > J 17. 56--17| 2 22.38 17 85 5%
Chilleriga Fort, ozs eee. |Nizant. 17 57 $8 | 2°94. 1 77 54 29
Kauramoongy Fort, “oo o@ eos ,|Nizams 18, 1 30] 2.39 22 77 39 8
* \ast end of the base, ooee eect | Nizam, 1 18- 2 -A6'] ~-2 84 52 “77 43 38
2 West end of the base, -eoee ocooo {Nizam . i8 3.24] 240.8 77, 38 22
| Daumergidda, “00 00 ~ eeee = |Nizam. © ‘13° -3 44404 $6219» 77. A3 21
Note—All places marked with the arterisk (*) are grat stations.
Hf.
On the existence of the Hindu religion in the island of Balt..
Phe,
By JOHN CRAWFURD, Esa...
Tu E. Hindu religion, which was atone time-extensively fpread’
througheut the oriental Archipelago, and conftituted-the belief of all the:
tribes which had emerged from barbarifm, or made: any progrefs in:
focial order, now, exifts only. on the ifland.of Baiz, as .the predominant:
religions
Tuat the Hindu religion {till prevailed on Bali is a fa&- which has:
‘been long known ; but I.am not aware that any’ precife information
has been made public on this: curious and interefting fubje&. I hall i
endeavour to fupply the deficiency, as well as. my: own narrow expe-
rience and my want of previous preparation. for fo difficult a tafk. will :
‘enable me. The details. which ¥ am about to lay. before the 4Aszatic:
Society are chiefly the refults of my own enquiries on the ifland; and:
were fupplied to: me through: the liberality of the elder prince of Ble/.’
hing, who. oraitted: no opportunity. of. gratifying. my: curiofity.. He-
caufed fome of the molt: intelligent Brahmens. to be fummoned to fup=- _
ply me with. the information: I required; and with great cheerfulnefs..
and. good. humour. fupplied himfelf. the place. of an intrepreter, fors
a
HINDU RELIGION: iweran ISLAND or BALI. A29:
which a refpeétable acquaintance with the Ma/ay language rendered
him perfecily competent, ‘To thé honor of all the partes concerned,
Emuft obferve, that: I met with the: moft: perfect.candour andopennels,
without the leaf. impatience or referve; on the’ contrary, an anxious
defire to gratify my curiofity ; and even. a fatisfaction difplayed. at the
intereft apparently taken in what fo-nearly concerned them. Religious
intolerance, indeed, is a vice-far- removed from. the difpofitions.of the
inhabitants of all thefe iflands, whether: Aahomedan or Hindu.
. WaeENn interrogated refpecing their-religion, the natives of Bal fay,.
that they are of the religion of Siva, ( Agama Siva), or of tne religion
of Buppua, (Agama Buddha); butasalmo& all know ledge. of, their res
lizgion. is confined to- its. minifters, whole opiniors and so cines d the
people fupinely fubfcribe to, it is ufual-tofay- * the religion of the
Brahmans. of Siva,” and. « the religion.of the Brahmans. of Bopp. Ha, A,
inftead. of more general. appellations...
Ir is of the Hinduifm-of the fe& of Stva only, that I can furnith’ any
detailed information... The Buddhijis are few in number. In the ter-
_ ritories of the family of Karang-affam, conftituting perhaps not Tels
than one half of the ifland, there were but three {mall diftricts chiefly
occupied by the worfhippers of BuppHa-and thefe were diftant from
the part of the ifland which Evifited. The name of one of thefe dif-
tri€ts is worth’mentioning, forthe inference which may be drawn from
it. Itis called: Defa Buddha es which. means the country of the
Buddhifis of Hetnaae
Tue followers of Siva fpoke of'thiefé of Buppaa more’ with contempt
than hatred or rancour—the laft, indeed, are feelings not likely to be
entertained by any: people for a: fallen fect; im which light the Bud-
_ dafis were.evidently looked upon. The Brafmans in their converfa=
Lk
= HINDD RELIGION
tion often let fall expreflions, which fhewed that they entertained neo —
ref{pect whatever for the followers of the oppofite worfhip. The fe&
of Siva may indeed ‘be denominated the national religion. It is the
religion of nine-tenths of ‘the people, of every fevereign on the
ifland, and of every man in power.
- ‘Tue followers of Srva'on Bafiare as in weftern India divided into
four great.clafles or cafts, wiz. a -priefthood, a foldiery, a mercantile
«lafs, and afervile clafs, refpectively thus denominated; Brahmana,
Satrzya, Wafya and Sudra. Making due allowance for the imperfec-
tion of the alphabets in ufe among the tribes of the oriental iflands, t
believe thefe terms will not be found to differ much from the original
orthography; an obfervation which as faras I can judge, applies to the
numerous clafs of words introduced from the Sanjkrit, The following
origin of the cafls was dittinaly ftated by the Brahmans. “ The god
Brauma produced the Brakmaza from his mouth, whichimports wifdoms
the Satriya from his cheft, which imports f{trength and government ;
the Wijya from the abdomen, which implies that itis his bufinefs
to furnifh fubfiftence for the fociety; and, the Sudra from the feet,
which implies that he is deftined to obedience and fervitude-” The
Brahmans made this ftatement without my having put any queftion that
could Jead toit ; for which reafon it is that I repeat what to the Andy
{cholar muft have the appearance of mere common place. ‘The inftitu-
tion of the cafts is termed by the Balinese, Chator.jalma.
Tue Brahmans are held in high refpec& 3 they will not condefcend te
act with any inferior clafs. Tt is held unworthy ef a Brahman to
humble himfelf before any individual; and he will hardly deiga
to make a common obeilance even to his prince. To fit on the
ground is derogatory to his rank. To fupercede the neceflity of |
his doing fo, I obferved that at Blelling in the apartment where the
Raja veceived us, there was conftruéted a permanent feat well raifed
ON THE ISLAND OF BALI. 13
from the ground; on which the Brahmans ranged themlfelves. In the
audience chamber of every Raja i was given to underfland that there
Was 2 fimilar fructure. The perfon of a Brahman is held inviolable ; |
da hardly any circumftance of aggreffion on his part will warrant tae
_ king his life.
Tur common clafles cut the hair fhort in the fame way that the Svae
ancfe do. The Brahmans alone wear it long, tying it asthe Hindus of
weftern India do,in a knot behind the head. From. this circumftance
it was no difficult matter to diflinguifh them. In a fuperior regularity
‘of features, and the abfence of the flat and often unmeaning lines of the
Malay vilage, I imagined, with others of my countrymen, that their
Indian origin, could eafily be traced, This will be thought the lefs
improbable when it is recolleéted that the prefent generation is but the
tenth removed from the firft tock that fettled on the ifland. The fupe-
rior clafles may take concubines from the inferior: but the oppofite
practice is firicty interdiéted. The offspring of {uch unions, as in con«
tinental India, forms a variety of new calts. Alegal marriage, how-
ever, can be contracted only between perfons of equal rank, fo that the
four great claffes are in this manner preferved diftinc.
Amone the Hindus of Bait as well as in India, there exifts a clafs of
«utcalts called as there Chaztdala. Thefe are heldimpure, and being ex-
cluded from affociating with their fellow fubjeéts, occupy the outfkirts
ofthe village. Potters, dyers, dealers in leather, diftillers, and retailers of
ardent fpirits, are of this order.
Hirurrro I have defcribed practices and inftitations nearly parallel
with thofe of Jne7a ; but there are others, to judge from which, the na-
tives of Baik would hardly deferve the name of Hindus, in our appreciatte
on of the cuftoms and labits, which ought to be afcribed to the latter.
152: _ EINDU RELIGION
Tue fingular prejudies of the Hindus of Continental Lndiaon the fub-
ject of food, are either qualified in practice; oraltogether negleGed by thofe.
of Bali. The lower claffes are by no means punctilious on the fabjeét of.
diet; andthe Brakmans who alone attend to diftin@ions of this kind, refoe&k
them with fuch modifications, as render their obfervances.very. wide
of the Indian practice, as far as my limited, acquaintance with both will,
enable me to judge.
Tue Bahnefe venerate the cow « but they affign as: the reafon'for pay-
ing no peculiar honors to the common breed found on their own ifland,.
that itis not the one which their religioa commands them to refpe@h
The breed of oxen found on Baliis ofthe wild fpecies, ufually called.
Benteng by the natives of these iflands. It is of a.remarkably large fize,.
and fit for any purpofe of agriculture, but wants ‘the ‘hump: which:
characterizes the indian cow 5 and nes: would feem: neceffary: ta.
entitle the animal to fanaity. On Fava, I have feen. many images.
of the Bull Nandi, the vehicle of Manap EVA, with an enormous hump.
evidently fhowing that the ordinary. cattle of tHefe countries didnot
afford. the models from. which. fuch {culptures: were made.. The-
Raja of Blelling expreffed a great defire: to. have one of the Indians
breed, and.wrote me.to this effe@ on. my. return to Java. I had the-
futisfaction to procure a white bull and cow of the Gujrat breed,
which were fent to Bal/, and reached the Raja in fafetys
Tue ordinary ox be Bali is decidedly held ia no Tefped = fer-the ins:
ferior clafles eat beef without fcruple. The Raja fupplied our. troops:
with-abundance of cow beef in preference to that of the buffalo, which.
is more efteemed. among the Balinefe. The cattle were flaughtered-on,
the beach withina few yards of the houfe where tx Raja refided ; and,
this without offering violence to his’ own ih ete or eet of any’
clafs | of his fubjeéts,
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI 133
Tar Brahmans indeed abftainjfrom. eating beef and every fpecies of
animal food whatever. Their diet.-is purely vegetable : they even
fometimes go fo far.as to refrain from eating rice or other farinaceous
_ grain, confining their dict to.roots and fruits. Neither milk n or any
preparation from it, is ufed as:food. This -is however eafily explained.
The cattle of the oriental iflands yield too fcanty. and precarious a fup=.
ply to conftitute an article of food. The Brahmans of Bali dwelt upon
this circumftance, and faid.that their books recommended to them the
milk of the cow, and a certain oily preparation from it as the moft exe
cellent of all diet; but that it was their misfortune that the cattle of their
ifland did not afford them the food fo peculiarly, obpecribed to. them
by their religion, :
{n Pal: there are no Fazrys ; no mendicant devatees fuch as overa
run weftern India. Neither as far as | could difcern is there any thing
known of thofe abfurd penances, and’ thofe whimfical and painful prace
tices by-which the Afceti:s of wetiern India: recommend. themfelves
to diftin@tion. The aufterities of a Brahmana-or Pandita on Bak confit
of exerciles of felf-denial ; fuch as-abftinence from certain defcriptions :
‘of food; exclufion from «the fociety of mankind, and retirement tax
caves and foretts.. Celibacy is occafionally but rarely in the lit of meritoe-
rious aufterities.s- ‘The three inferior-claffes among the Balinefe feemed
to me to eatindifcriminately “of every fpecies of animal: food, commonly:
deemed edible; among thole, pork isevidently the favorite: food:
We faw great numbers. of hogs ‘of-an excellent kind which feemed=to
be taken great care of They conftitute indeed the principal animal
food of the people. . At:an entertainment: given to the: oficers of the
expedition by-the,aja,-Rand at-which he himfelf prefided, pork drefled
in agreat variety of forms, made up the) largeft portion of the feats
The Brahmans alone refule to eat with the inferior, clafles, At-this feaft
M m.
154° HINDU RELIGION
the Raja’ Arank“tea’ ‘prepared and. hended: to him'by his attendarits; who
were generally” Sudras : he even’ welt further, and did not:{cruple-
td receive the fame beverage handed’ to"him’by a Chinefes: An European
long’ atcultomed to the unfociable prejudices of wéftern India, on.a.
fubje@ in itfelf indifferent, will be agreeably furprifed to find-anal-
molt total abfence of all prejudices on °this point in the population
of thé oriental iflands: ‘On Baltone might fee a Hindu, a Chinefe,a-Ma-
homeddn, and'a Chriftian,° fit’ at the fame board and partake with little:
exception of the fame fare |
- ‘Tz Buddhifts, from thé account I réeeived of them from the Satvas;
are {till lefs {crupulous in the matter of dict than the latter, who ftated of
them as a matter of reproach, that they did not hefitate to eat carrion
and the flefa of dogs.’
_NerrHer the Brahmans; nor the other twice-born .clafles of Bals
wear the thread; which is their. ufual badge in India ; nor did I obferve
the ufe of any fectarial mark whatever. The want of the latter may
be eafilly accounted for ; for where nearly: all are of the fame fea, dif.
tinion becomes’ fuperfluous. The abfenée of the :thiead as cértainly
fingular, and ‘calculated to excite fulpicion refpe&ing the ‘purity of their
extrddion. The firfl fettlers néceffitated to mtérmatiry with the natives
of the country, might {till regard the injunctions of religion fo far, as to
deny to their contaminated pofterity, the ufe ef the facred badge .of
their order.
A Brauman of Benares, one of our fepoys was introduced into the
sorefence of the Raja. He acknowledged: thatthe Batinefe were »dege-
neérated Hindus ; but addéd rather vaguwely’that-all the réft:of the world
Dut his own countrymen were fo too. ‘Imeed hardly :qbfenve that be
and my Bali friends were mutually unintelligible to each other. d
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI: 135. .
peinted, out tothe, latter the, facerdotal cord .which he wore: but the
nature of it was altogether incomprehenfible to them. ie
~-Or all the cufloms which certify:the eflential Hinduifm of Bali, there
ig none of fo decided-and: unequivocal a charafter, as the: facrifice of)
the woman on the funeral‘pile of ‘her lord. The following isa fhort,
account ofi the ceremony aspradifed on Bali: Whena wife. offers,
herfelfthefacrifice is termed: Satya; #f it be acconGubine, flave; or other
domeftic; itis cailed: Bela, A woman of. any caft: may facrifice. hers
felfin this manner; but it ismof frequent with, the Setriya and Wafiyte.
Ri'very feldom happens that a woman of,the fervile clals, thus, facrifices
herfelf 5 and what is {till more extraordinary a woman of the dacerdatal
order never: iar
Yn the vicmity-of every town ordarge village, a place is fet afide for
this folemnity. It isthe fame where the common dead are burnt..:On
our march te the palace of the Raja, which is two-miles from the shore,
‘we faw a place of this kind’ where many victims had perifhed.. Ina pit
which was there; there were ftili fome afhes, the relis of the laft fae
crifice. Mite ‘Raja informed me that Gaptain Saver of the royalinavy,
and fome of his officers were prefent three years ago, when two young
females facrificed themfelves at this very place, In the manner-6f'per-
forming the egremony, I I could not find that there was any thing which
Aiffered from ahs pradiice, in the fouthern parts « of India.’ ae
*PeruaAps the moft remarkable. oe RS conne&ed with thefe
Wacriftces, is the-great number of svomen who on particular occafions
offer themfelves. ‘The Raja fated that when his’ father’s sbody was
burnt, the incredible number of 74. women facrificed themfelves with
at. dknow-fron the authority of of perfons who. were prefent, ¢ that 20
138 HINDU RELIGION’
women {acrifced thetafelves laft year on the funeral pile of Wavanan
JALAnTEG, one of the fovereigns of Lombok.* Se
oTuHe Raja Of Blelling intormed me,. that there was more need to ref.
train than encourage the women on fuch occafions; and the Mahame=:
dans of Bali, alefs fufpicious fource of information on fuch a, fubjea,. -
declared that they never knew any inflance of force or overperfuafion.
6n fuch occafions. Aninftance of humanity .and reafon it may be
prefumed not very frequent, is well worth recording.. Bacus Jauanrec,
a prince of Karang-affam on Bali, who died but afew. months.ago,.
dire&ted on his death-bed, ‘that ‘neither: his wives-nor. his’ domettics .
fhould faecrifice themfelves ‘On “his ‘funeral'pile.. As the bodies ofthe -
dead are preferved for a great length of time after death,.itfeems reas -
fonable to fuppofe that grief can have little fhare.in the. motives which ,
induce the women to determine:uponthele facrifices.. The meritori- .
oufnef{s of the: facrifice 3 the. honor. it,.confers,,.and. the rewards,and :
a@iftinGions which arethought to. await the viétims.in.a future fate of -
_exiflence, | was:affured -by “the Balinefe, were the only motives which »
excited the women-to.deftroy themfelves on this occafions... The Raja.
Mifcourfed: with me freely,on the fubject, and. feemed to {mile at. the~
‘fimplicity. of the peor women; though will not pretend.to affirm. withe
-how much. fincertiy..
“Tus Hindus of Bali like thofe of India burn the bodies of their dead.
inthe treatment obferved’ in other refpe@s, the only circum flance
which feems to differ from the pra€tice of the Hindus, is the long-
“period which it is cultomary ‘to prefervé the body: previous to burning »
“it. This isalways im proportion’ to-.the’ rank of-the deceafed. The
° bodies of perfons ofthe loweft: order,. are. ufually, preferved. for fome -
“weeks ; andthofe of perfons. of, rank. often. for a period exceeding a
* Limbok, the shee Hopatinug of .which is’ Maberesday . wasconquered about 50 yeatsago by a.
prince of Balj 3. andis fill-in fubjeQion to the Balinefie
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI. 137
year, fometinies near two. A) fortunate day mutt. be fixed upon by
the Brakmans before the body can be confumed. During this time it
is embalmed, and kept in apartments conftruéted for the purpofe. A
relation of the raja died fome months before our arrival on Bali; and
his body had then not been confumed. My curiofity was excited
re{pecting it, as four women had given, out their intention of burning
themfelves with it. I therefore interrogated .the ambaffadors, who
came to.fava four months thereafter, refpeéting it ; and found that it
had not yet been burnt, the Brahmans not having been able to detere
mine.on a fortunate hour for this important purpofe.
Tue Balinefe efieem the burning of the dead body, a facrifice to
BraumA, whofe emblem they fay that element is, agreeably to which
BraumA& in their language and in that of Java, has become an appella-
tion for fire.* -
How the Budihi/’s of Bali treat the dead, I havenotbeen able to learn:
When Hinduifm prevailed on Fava, a fect on thatifland expofed the
‘bodies ef the dead to the open air, as is now done by the inhabitants of
Tibet and parts of Tarrary, and by the Perfan worthippers of fire.
his mode of treating the dead was termed Setra.; and confidered in
the light of an oblation.to the deity .of the Sun (Surya). Gold trinkets
and beads are now and then found.en Fava, and faid to have been the
ornaments wern by the.dead on fuch occafions. [t is probable that
the fect which treated the dead in this manner were Buddhifs. The
Brahmans of Bali do not perform -the ordinary rites of religion in the
temples. Thisis left to perfons of inferior rank generally Wifiyas or
Sudras, who.are termed Mamamnanku or guardians of thofe temples,
* Proper names in Sax/erit, as far as can judge, are often uicd as apgellatives in the languages of ¢hef
dflands. ‘Thus, Brahmo ‘s- fire ; Cali a tiver; Ganga water; and Marute and Pavava, the wind.
Noa
138 HINDU RELIGION
The Brahmans even went the length ofafferiing that they paid adoration
to no idol whatever, a fingular circumflance certainly if true. My
ewn want of (ufficient experience will not allow me to decide upon
‘the accuracy of this flatement. I mut, however obferve, that I was
a good deal furprifed not to meet on that part of Bali, which we vifited,
any images of Hindu worfhip, fuch as} had been accuftomed to fee in
great numbers on Fava. - I have reafon to believe, notwithftanding the
ftrong affertions of the Brahmans, that Hindu temples really exit in the
interior of the ifland, though they be not common. |
Tue Brakmans are intrufted with the whole of the admimi-
ration of jullice, civil, criminal and ecclefiaftic. Contrary to. the
practice of India, which places the magiftracy in. the hands of the:
military clafs, it is here the exclufive province of the priefthood, who.
are poflibly from the pofieflion of fuch valuable temporal authority, .
induced to leave the commor ritual of religion to their inferiors.
IN every village there is One or more places of worfkip. I vifited’
to of these rude temples, which in the language are denominated
Sanga. They confifted of a {quare enciofure, the wall of mud, with..
out any other covering thaa what the fhade of an Indian fig tree
afforded. Upon entering we faw nothing but a few weoden prefles af.
the rudeft conftruction, containing fome caps with oi! and wicks:
prepared to be lighted up at night. A Sudra entered’ one of thefe
temples with us, who feemed very anxious to fatisfy our curiofity as-
far as lay in hispower. He approached the wooden preffes with great
reverence, proftrating himfelf before them ; and muttered fome: prayer
which we could not ainderftand. I afked him through an intrepreter,
to whom he paid his adorations; and he faid to the great god of the
orean (DEVA AGUN SAcara.) The temple was within a few yards of
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI. 139
the fea, and dedicated to the tuéelary god of that element.*
Tue vulgar worfhip of the people differs widely from the religion of
the Brakmans. 1 converfed with the latter on this fubjeét, who feemed
to look down on the vulgar fuperftition with much contempt. With
the populace every {pot is fuppofed to have its guardian deity, to
whom a temple is raifed. He ranks according to the extent or im-
portance of the place he protea&s. Every na‘ion on B:/ has its pecu-
liar tutelary god; fo has every village. The mountains, forefts, and
rivers are in the fame way imagined to have their refpective guar-
dians. It is to thefe that the grofs worfhip of the common people is
cheifly addreifed, while the Brahmans and thofe infirufed by them, .
worfhip the gods of the Hindu Pantheon,
Amonce thefe, Manspeva or Siva is:chiefly invoked. The Balinefe ~
call him molt frequently Prama Siva “The Lord Siva”; but he 1s
known to them by moft of the many names and epithets beltowed on ;
him in the Hindu mythology». He is the fame. deity fo familiar to the
converted natives of thefe iflands-under the title of Bataragura. They -
paint him as an angry and powerful tyrant; in this refpect agreeing not.
lefs with his chara‘%ter of déftroyer an the Hindu Triad, thin with the
attributes. of the chief deity-of a barbarous:people ever mifc ievous and
malignant. On Java where the Hmduifm. which prevailed was, as now
on Pali, ofthe fe&t-of Stva and of.che herefey of Buppua,a great variety -
of images of the peculiar objects of the worfhip of thefe two feAs are to |
be met with, while one’ feldom fees anyrelitts of the images more im=
medrately conneéted | with the- worlhip of Visunu. The Balinefe have -
two great religious feftivals, each of which: Occurs twice a year, the one
fucceeding the other at an interval of ten days.. The firft in point of ~
* Within 20 yaads of the seraple, there was a ¢ockapit, in which there were full 1o0.covks seady ~tnainede
The Balincgfe ase great cock Aghtess.
140 _ HINDU. RELIGION
time is Galunan and is of: five days. duration ; the fecond is termed
Kuninan, and is of three days’ duration. Thefe feftivals take place in
December and June, the firft being the time in which the great rice
culuvation commences ; and the fecond that in which the harvelt ts
reaped ; in fhort the {pring and’ harveft of thefe, fouthern latitudes.
They anfwer! may prefume to the feftival of the Holi, and that in
honour of Durca in India.
Tussg feltivals are dedicated to rejoicing, feftivity, and the worlhip
of the gods, not deemed incompatible with each other. All ferious
occupation is interrupied ; even war at all other times carried on with
the relentle{s ferocity common to Barbar.ans, is deemed unlawful during
the celebration of thefe feftivals.
Wuartever be the religion of the tribes of the oriental iflands, one
general obfervation applies to all, that fentiments conneéed with it
make no deep or permanent impreffion upon them. The prejudices
of the Eaft-infular Hindus are neither exclufive nor wnfocial ; nop aire
their inftitutions marked by that chara@ter of permanency and immutabi-
lity which we afcribe to the native inftitutions of India; and
Mahomedanif{m, as it is praGifed here, is nearly ftript of its zeal and ine
tolerance.* Confiderable experience of the ‘favanefe in particular
has fully convinced mé that they, regard the precepts of the Koran,
only when perfedly convenient to them.. I do not apply this ob-
fervation particularly to the common people, who like thofe of other
countries, often want time and opportunity to give their attention to
Juch fubje& ; but to the middling and better clafles of fociety, who
enjoy the requifite leifure ; and who are not deftitute of the intelli-
ees acquirements that might be fuppofed neceflary to a con-
* The maritime and commercial tribes, fuch as feme of the Malays and the principal pepulation of Celebes 3
are ftritter Mahomedans than thofe of whom I have had mof experience, A longer and more frequent in-
terceurte withjforeign Mabomedens has made them {0g Ps
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI. 141
fideration of fuch fubje@s. Among thefe there is fof an example,
One in athoufand, who abflain from the open ufe of wine; and in
the native cour's of jultice the imtereft of money is fued for as openly
and with as lide fcruple, as in the moft. commercial fociety in
Europe.
Tuuse people are at the fame time to a wonderful degree fimple
and credulous. It is neceflary to know them, to be able to underftand,
with what facility they fometimes lend their belief, to the moft mars
yellous and improbable fidions ; more particularly if recommended
through the medium of religion. |
Tuts character renders the Favanefe the perpetual victims of delufion
andimpofture. No great plant ftrikes a deep or firm root in fuch
Jand, which is the na'ural foil of the perifhable weeds of ephemeral
and puerile credulity. Laft year it was almoft as if by accident dif-
covered, that a beautiful road, more then fifty miles in extenr, had been
made in avery fequeftered part of the ifland, and in the territories of
the native princes. The population of whole diftrits was employ d
in making it's but for what purpofe no ene could ever diftin&ily tell:
Some enthufialt it was faid had dreamt or prophefied, that a cerrain
holy perfon was to make his appearance ina certain diy and hour on
the fummit of a high mounain,* from which he would defcend into
the plain. A road would therefore be neceflary for his accommoda-
tion; and each man inftiga’ed his neighbour to the pious undertaking.
Five or fix thoufand perfons were occafionally at work uponit; and
the road was nearly completed in a few months, The facility with
which the people were diffuaded from going on with the work when
their ufclefs toil’was difcovered,is not the leaft remarkable circums
anes
=e
® One of thofe, called the brothers by mariners ; perhops, she moft lofiy in the iflaid.
Oe
142 . HINDU RELIGION:
fiance: connefed with this ftrange ftory. Were this the place,
many other curious. examples in. illuftration of this character:
miglat be adduced; and.thisis the refulé of our own. fhort exe-
periance of thefe people: Thenatives of Bali, though {am lefs ac.
quainted‘ with: them, I .can venture to fay partake much of the fame
difpofition. It may be afked then, how it has come to pafs, that, .
while furrounded by Mahkomedan tribes, they have refifted the intros-
duction of the Mahomedan religion, fo fuccefsfully and eafily proe-
_ pagated among the great population of Fava.* This, image, is to be:
afcribed greatly. to the many refugees from the laft ifland, who took
fhelter there on the eflablifhment of the Mdahomeddn religion, and to
the difguft naturally incident to an unf{uecefsful attempt on the national:
religion, whichis known te have been made about the peirod of the
converfion of the furrounding tribes. But perhaps, above all thefe
caufes, it- may be afcribed to the powerful oppofition which it is reafon-
able to conclude, the intelligence, .art,. and_experience of the colony of
Brahmans, then fo recently.arrived from_India, .would make to the ne-
trigues of the Mahomedan: miffionaries .t. Even at prefent the Balanefe
are more pertinacious, and guarded.on fuch points than I could have:
expected to. find. them, judging only by.experience of their neighbours...
Tue elder Raja of Belling, whom I have fo often mentioned, having:
requefted me by letter to fend him fome Javanese books; 1 tran{mitted
among others a Mahomedan theological treatife, tranflated from the 4ra- -
bie, called “ the hiftory of all the prophets.” He returned it tome by
the firft opportunity with the following'civil’and cautious, but very
inteliigible reply. “ The fubje& of the book which my friend has
fent me,” fays the Raja, “is of a very weighty nature, IT even fear to
+ Balj means to re‘urne eo fall back ; aname given to the ifland, itis feid, by the Mabomedan zealots,
who attempted its convesfian 5 ta allufion to the people having clapfed imte Logazifm, after once embracing
the faith of Makumed.
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI: 143
keep fuch a performance in my poffeflion ; and truft therefore he will
not be difpleafed that I return it.”
A FEw yearsagoa prince of the Karang-affam family,* who'are fo
vereigns of Lombok, having vifited the neighbouring ifland of Sumbawa,-
the principal population of which'is Maromedan ; was circumvented by
the art of fome Mahomedar priefis, and’ became a convert to their relic
gion. Kerut Karane Assam, his fovercign and relative, highly in-
_cenfed at his apoftacy, immediately withdrew from him ‘his fupport,-
and even forbid ‘him-his country. The unfortunate princein confe-
quence wandered about for many years a wretched outcaft; and: at:
laft perifhed by fhipwreck on the coaft of Ceylon, on his return from
a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Mahomedans look upon him as a martyr, |
and his ftory is a fubject of frequent converfation-with them. .
Tue Balinefe however carry their jealoufy no farther than feems:
reafonably neceffary to their own fecurity, againf the attempts of a relis
gion decidedly hoftile to their own. Both the Mahomedans and Chie
nefe enjoy the moft undifturbed exercife of their refpective. worfhips 3
and the fame indulgence would be extended: no doubt to any other
peaceable fe. The Mahomedans, though excluded from fettling in the
interior, or exercifing any office dire€tly connected with the details of
domettic policy, are admitted to employments of truft and emolument
about the perfons of the princes: The confidential minifter of the Ra.
ja of Blelling, {found was of that’perfuafion. Some of the Mahome-
dans themfelves gave me to underftand, that the protection of fome of
the native princes was carried tova ftill:greater‘length, fome going fo ‘far
as to infift with their Mahomedan fubje€ts upon’ a‘ more punctual per
formance of the:duties of their religion, than was {uited to the lukewarm
devotion of many.of of them.
re “The prin €3 of e's Fal y, but -they alone, Si. (2 ithe. fovercigns of Bali and Lonbok,-are ef the WiZye2 os
mescamtile clafs ; the vefk uniformly of che Satriva tribe, i
144 - HINDU RELIGION
“One of the Rajas of Lombok, whom I have already meritioned,a ve-
nerable old man of 80, who is now on the throne, is diftinguifhed for
his attention to this fingular kind of difcipline, fo entirely however in
the pet {6 often afcribed to Polytheifm.
THe learning of the Balinefe i is contained in a dead. language, called
Rawi. The Kawi bears the fame relation to the vulgar dialedts .of the
Archipelago, that the Sanferit does tothe Pracrit diale&s of Hinduflan 3
or as the Pali does to the languages of the further Peninfula of india.
It is the language of learning, of religon, and of the laws.
‘Tue Kawi may be written either in the modern charaéter of Bali and
“Fava, which are the fame (ice note A}; or in a more ancient and perfea&
one, how nearly out of ufe, and alfo common to both. The modern al-
phabet contains 20 -confenants and five vowel founds: but has no
Characters for the initial and medial vowels. The ancient alphabet
has the fame number of confonants and vowels ; two dipthong founds
with chara@ers for the medial and initial vowels. Both are formed
onthe principles of the Dewa Nagaeri alphabets and the ancient alpha-
bet in particular bears it a very clofe refemblance. The Kawi in
point of conftruAion, partakes of that fingular degree of fimplicity,
which is fo univerfal a charaf@er of the languiges of this part of the
world. It differs from moft of thefe ina frequent ufe of the paffive
fignification,cf verbs, amounting indeed toa fort of exclufion of their
active ones: a want of a pronoun of the third perfon, and in having
the adjeive in pofition placed before the noun,
Isthe Kawi the original language of fome nation of the conunent
Of India imported by the firf’ adventurers, or is it rather a languige
gradually formed by ingrafting upen the meagre dialect of the abero-
ginal tihabitants of thefe countries, a large portion of the language,
‘which contained the religious inftitutions and arts, which the /ndian
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI; 145
‘edventurers introduced among’ the barbarous. and favage tribes, of the
oriental iflands (fee note B:) | :
Wits a thorough convidtion of my own incompetence to ‘decide
on this queftion, [. have endeavoured to colleé the materials to enable
the oriental {cholar to do fo, and have for this purpofe appended ta
my effay a fhort vocabulary of Kawt words, and an extract from the
_ Kawt Mahabharat, with an Englifh verfion made through the medium
of the common Javanefe language. The tranflationis I hope as faiths
ful as.can be expected under fuch circumftances. (See Note E.)
Aut Kawi compofition is in regular meafured verfe,* of which there
are twelve radical ftanzas, from which a variety of others may be form
ed,, according to eftablifhed rules of profody, Theferules are, I ima-
gine, borrowed from thofe in ufe in India. To enable the Sanferat
dcholar to judge, I fpecify the names of the 12 radical flanzas which
are as follow: Sardula-wikundtta, Faya-dita, Wahirat, Bafanta-tilata,
Wanfa-patra, Srakdara, Sakarine, Swandana, Champakamalya, Prawira
datita, Danda, and Katri- padma.t rs i
Tue moft popular and efteemed workin Kazi isthe { Brata-yuda or
holy war, which I imagine is the great Indian poem the Mahabharat, or ras
ther aparaphrafe of at. The Favanefe imagine it to be an original work, and
do nat {eruple to point eut on’ Java the fite of || 4/2na.and the various
{cenes of the wars of the Mahabharat. The Brata-yuda was compofed (£
A mt A
* This confirms the etymologic I affinity between the word Kawi, and the Sanferit terms Cawi a poets aud
Marya poetical compofiiion.— Note by the Secretary.
4 Of the forms here enumerated eight are decidedly Sax/-rit, viz. Sa’ rdula vice? dita, Vafanta tilacdy
table annexed -
Vanfapatra, Sragdhara, Sichdrint, Champaca mala, Pravara lalita, and Dan da; (Kee the 1ex
‘to Mr. Cotesnoone’s eflay on San/erit and Pracris Poetry, A. R. vole 10, pe 468); the remaining
“four have every appearance of being San/erir terms, though ihe change they may have undezgone both in sheie
yprovunciariony «nd in the written expreflion of the founds, makes it difficult to verity them, —Ditte.
"ft Probably, a corruption of Bha‘ rata, the family of BxARatTa, amongtt whofe defceadants the war occursy
and yuddba war.—Ditio,
{| Heflinapur ancient Dehli, ox a city about 50 miles N. E. of the modern city of Dedli; the capital of
ud bie's hir,—Bithon ; a
Pp
14a : HINDU RELIGION
fhould rather fay tranflated-or-paraphrafed) in the Javanefe year 1117, by
a Brahman of Fava, called Puseppan. This:date is invariably prefixed
to every copy of the work. . The facred and myftical fyllable Om or
On, as the Javanefe pronounce it, is alfo not unfrequently prefixed, and
I think. is. a certificate of the genuine Hinduif/n of the poem. The
language of the SBrata-yuda is, much more modern. than that:
of feveral other works.in Kawz |
In Kawi there is a verfion of the RAmAyana, identified with the
celebrated poem of VAtmi'x1, by a precife fimilarity of title, and (as far
‘as my limited means. of informing myfelf will enable me to judge) of
-ftyle and.fubje&t. The language is more obfolete and obfcure than:
that of the Brata-yuda ; and of the hiflory.of. the compofition nothing:
‘is knowne.
Anorner work, in Kawi is termed [believe with fufficient accuracy:
Nitt-Safira, It is a treatife on ethics ina ftyle fill more antiquated and.
ob{cure than either of the ‘two laft works.
A. rourra and fifth work are called Viuaha and Arjuna-vijayas.
Thefe are legends of Arjun, a hero, whofe nameé is of great renown on:
Fava and Balz.
Or works on religion and law I can donomore than repeat the lift
_ with which the Brahmans of Bali furnifhed me. _ Prefixing ‘to. eacla’
name the word. book. or writing,. the lift is as follows :— Agama, Adigama,, i
Purwadigama, Savafa mufchayagama, Kutara-manawa, Dewagama, Maifwm-
71, Tatwa, Wiya-warahs, Dufta-kalabaya, Slokantaragama,. Satmegama and
‘Gamryagamana.* 2 |
® Mott of thefe works, as well as thofe mentioned above, are manifetlly of Hind origin; the term Agama
ewhich enter into the sompofition of moft of the works here fpecilied is a generic term in Sanferit for anyy
compoktion treating of sole fcigaces which are GonBdered by ihe Hindus as ficreds— Note Sy she Secrciarpr.,
s
IN THE ISLAND OF BAL. TAF
Fas Brahmans of Bali complained of the lofs of fome- works: of im-
. portance connected withi their religion, and made anxious enquiry. res
fpedting their exiftence m fadia. had. not learning eonugh to. give
_them a.fatisfactory reply ; nor can. I now even call to mind. the names
or titles. of the works in queftion. ‘The converfation unfortunately
took. place in.a. moment of hatte, wheait was out of my power to take:
notes of what pafied.on the fubject.
I save looked in vain both on Fava and Bali for any veftige of the
Hindu Scriptures: or Vedas, and though | reafonably diftruft. the kill
with which: the enquiry. was purfued, [ am yet flrongly inclined to.
_believe,,that they, have no exiftence;. and. probably never had among
the: Hindus of the oriental.iflands.. It feems fingular enough,, that an
orthodox feét of Hindus, as the worfhippers.of. Siva are, fhould not be
in pofleffion. of the facred text.. The. inferior-calts among the Hindus
are by the ordinances of their religion interdi@ted from reading. the
Vedas. Did the firft Brahmans, who fettled inthe: Archipelago, hie from
fome impurity or contamination under a fimilar interdiction ; or were
they pretended Brahmans only, and in reality perfons.of inferior rank,
to whom the ufe of the Vedas was unlawful? Or laftly-did the firft Brah«
mans, compelled by neceffity to intermarry with the aboriginal inhabie-
tants, confcientioufly forbid the Vedas to their. polluted pofterity ?
Amone the: writings whichexift in the Kawi, the pureft fource is the:
numerous infcriptions on ftone‘and copper which are found on fava.
Thefe are all.in the ancient character,. From fkilful tranflations-of thefe,
the hiftory of Hmdu//m inthe oriental iflands will receive much elucis
dation.. Itis an.interefting and:important fact of thefe infcrip'ions that:
_by far the greater portion of them have well defined‘dates, I have pes
rufed fome nearly 1,200 years old; -The-greater portion however, do
not exceed half that antiquity ; but many refer toa feries of dates long
antecedent to the date of the infcriptions themfelves, Of the flyle of
“q48 --' HINDU RELIGION -
thefe infcriptions, 1 may obferve, that it is myfterions and seniematical,
abounding more‘in exhortations to piety and obfervance of -relicious
duties, than in any important matter of fact, What portion of the {ciens
ces of India the Braimans of Bali are in ‘pofleMon of, I had no means
Of afcertaining with any accuracy, and had fuch opportunity occurred,
I fhould have been unable to avail myfelf of it for want of acquainte
ance with the original fubje&. The fcanty remarks however, which J
have collected on this fubjeét, I willingly fubmit,
Tur Indians have taught the inhabitants of thefe ifland their decimal
fy fem of notation which is in‘common ufe on Bali and Yav2. Whats
ever progrefs the natives of thefe iflands have made in aflronomy,
deems in a great meafure alfo borrowed from the fame fource. Their
year is lunar conferting of 360 days, which they divide into twelve
unequal portions called* Majfa or {eafons. . The length of each is as
follow :
aft, 41 days.
ad, - 23 ditto.
3d, 24 ditto,
Ath, 24 ditto.
5th, 26 ditto.
6th, 41 ditto,
ath, 41 ditto.
Sth, 26 ditto.
gth, 25 ditto,
doth, 25 ditto.
auth, 29 ditto.
ath, 41 ditto.
a
In Sanferit and ite Adiadé Agrivatives.@ zouth 5 the.
by the Secretary _
folar nmonth is recognized in Hixdu computation, —Noze
&
IN THE ISLAND OF BALL. 149
Ir is the bufinefs of the Brahmans to keep this reckoning ‘and ‘to
adjuft this calculation, which is folar, tothe lunar year. It is a fun@ion
of prattical importance as the occupations of the hufbandman are
directed by thefe meteorological fubdivifions of the year. Each fea
{on is appropriated to a particular employment, whick the huiband-
Ian never commences till methodically warned to it by the Brahe
mans: what the Brahman does on Bali, the Makomedan prick performs
on Fava.
Tue days of the week are, I may prefume, evidently Indian, and fo
are the names of the figns of the zodiac: both are infertedin the
catalogue* of Kawi words, that the Sanfcrit {cholar may be enabled to —
determine. Copper cups have been found in numbers on Fava
with the Hindu figns of the zodiac engraven upon them ; and I dicos
vered at Ta/aga in the diftriét of Cheriton, a Kawr manulcript inthe
ancient chara€ter, which among many other Hindu figures, had the
fgns ofthet xodiac diflinétly depicted upon it.
Tux Hindus of the oriental iflands are not without fome knowledge
of-chronology. The. feur fabulous eras of Jndian chronology are
known to them under the following names : Karta.yoga, Treta-yoga,
Dwapara-yoga and Kakh-yoga.. The duration of each period is not
fpecified ; but that afligned to the whole, differs, ina moft remarkable
degree, from the account of the yogas given by théy/vdian chronolo-
- a
* This catalogue has not been received by the Socieity.— Nore by the Secretary,
+ This performance appears to be an aftronomical treatife. ‘It is written. with black and red ink, upon a ftrong
paper, almott refembling parchment. ‘The manafeript confifts of feveral long flips of papers folded zig-zag;
and each compartment forming a diftin&t page in the way that 1 have feen Burman and Siame/z manufctip'sy
written. ‘This is the only ancient manufcript that has to my knowledge ever been difcovered on Fave by
Europeans. Of the hiftory ofit nothing was known, nor was there any one in that part of the ifland
whe-could read a fyllable of it. It was not the lefs tegarded cn thataccoant. The people of the difti&
viewed it with fuperftitious veneration, and no confidegation would induce them to part with it. Money and
a valuable Koran were offered in vain, The chief, in whofe pofleMion it was, affured me with much fimplicity,
@hat the crops would fail, and famine and peftilence affail the landy if the holy relic quitted it,
Qq
150% | HINDU RELIGION
gifts. The united amount of the four periods, counting to the com-
mencement of the prefent era, is nomore than 15,025 years. 1 lite
rally tranfcribe the account of the yages with which I was fupplied,
without pretending to offer any explanation of the fingular difcrepancy
between it and all the Indian accounts, however difagreeing among.
themfelves.
Tue common eras of the eaft—infular Hindus, take their rife by
their. own. account from. the date of.the firft introdu@ion of Hindurfm.
among them. Thiseventtook place in Fava* 1742 years ago, and
in Bali five years later. The Javanese era is called the era.of Aji Saxa,
This I. fufpedt, implies. a’. tautology, as-it means no more than the era of:
the prince who inflituted the era. The leader of the firtt Indian:
colony to Fava was a Brahman, named. Trirusti, who. is with reafon
believed to be alluded. to under the title of Aji Saxa ; dates are fome
times written in figures, which is: generally: the cafe in the different:
infcriptions found on. Sava: but a pradtice which. I believe to be:
Hindu, that of fubftituting. written images, bearing fome analogy to the
number intended: to be reprefented, is. much more frequent. ‘The
whole of the numbers of a particular date are flrung together into:
averfe, in. which is generally. 1mplied fome allafion to the tranfac-.
“tion which it.records. An example or two will'explain this.
Fuz following 4ine commemorates: the building. of the. principal:
temples .at Brambanas on, Fava: :
— 1kU hanana ele
a
Taissmeans that. Brohmen: held.upithe moonin.beth-hands.’”” . Tés
means to ‘imply that the place was built’ by Brhmans, and the mars
Comer SS SEERA
® She Favanefey sotwihitanding their poavttien (o Maberedan; nifa; Mil preferve the Hinde era, and never >
calculated by the flees Bee
7 &
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI. 1ST
vellous effort which one of them is defcribed as making, probably al.
ludesto the power and labour which the accomplifhment of fo great:
an undertaking required. Read inverfely, it gives the year 1218.
SirNA tan kirti-nin bume.
One OTs 1
is a line which commemorates the cen ucHon of Mapapahit, the laft’
ae flate of Fava. :
Titi eserfe lxerally means“ Loft, loft is- the work. of: the land,’
Read inverfely it gives the -Javenefe year .1400. The tenor of. the
vérfe indicatcs:a feeling of regret for the lofs-of the city.
To what extent the Bulinefe have imitated the fculpture and archi=-
tecture of the Hindus of weftern India: I have, as already obferved,.
had no opportunity of afcertaining.® But many of the: Englifh. who»
have vifited Yuva, have had. ample opportunity: of appreciating the
fkilland extent with which the Aindus. of that ifland: had imitated
thefe Indian arts. A view of. the rélics- on fava, it may be faid, has:
excited, though to aninferior degree,. the fame féntiments of furprize
in an Eurepean which have always been felt at the contemplation of
the great monuments: of Himduifm.in Hinduflan. They difplay a por
tion of the fame laborious. and indefatigable perfeverance which:
charatteriges. thofe ftupendous relies of Hiadu. art, which have been
{fo often deferibed.. (See Note c.)
In. the political inflitutions of the Hzndus of the oriental iflands
may be traced many of thofe which peculiarly-characterize the fyftem
of Hindu Government... Whereever the Hindu. religion has made con=
fiderable progrefs in.thefe iflands, the hereditary government of a fingle
individual will be invariably found eftablifhed ; where-it has. not, we
fee free, but favage cc mmunities'; and ftill more frequently elective
- “My refpe@able ar ay +m ‘abl= {rreowd lone! Mackenzie has oiven a fk tc) of Brambanuain\n che Batawian
Refearches.s The word iv the Favanf language impoits © the place of Brabmause’
159 _.. HINDU RELIGION
and turbulent monarchies: in the Hindu. ilates the adminiftration is en«
trufted to a minifter; in the eleGive monarchies it is chiefly conduéted
‘by a council. With re{pect to the condition of landed property, I believe
i may fafely venture to-affert, that on Bak in particular, it is precifely
the fame as it now exifts in India, in thofe Hindu ftates which have leaft
felt the influence of the Mabomedan principles of Government. A right of
private property in the foil is recognized with a refervation to
the fovereign of a portion of its produce.* Each village
forms a little municipal community complete in itfelf, having its chief,
a<leputy, a village prieft, &c. each entitled to fome {mall remuneration
fromthe funds of the village. If this were the place, thefe parallels
might be carried a great deal. further. A {hort enumeration of the
names and titles of the officers of government, will convince us how
Clolely the oriental iflanders have imitated the Hindu originals. Rajah,
a Sovereign prince; Pateh, a minifter; Adipati, a title of nobility ;
Noyaka, a noble ; Maritri, a tittle of nobility; Sene-patr,a commander
in chief, &c.+ Thefe, i believe, are pure Sanfcrit words ; and the number
I have little doubt could eafily be increafed by any one acquainted with
that language,
Tuave now to offer a few obfervations on the hiftory of the intro-
duction of Hinduz/m into the oriental iflands. The information which I
have been abie to collect refpe@ing this fingular occurrence, will be
found more precife and extenfive, than might, at firft view be expe&ed,
and it may feem unaccountable, that faéts of fuch importance and fo
well known to the natives themfelves, fhould be confined to them,
oe
* The principal on which the Jand is affefled on Bali is peculiar; but’ wears at leaft the air of reafon and
jufice, reconciling and affimilatin rg the interefts of the fovereign and fubje@. The Rajah is, by a fort of
fiGiion, confidered ihe proprietor of all che water of irrigation, and to him are entrufted what in thefe coun
fries may ftrietly be ‘esmed the important fan¢tions of managing and direQing it. Each proprietor pays a
tax proportionate to the fupply he receives : and the revenue of the prince is in the ratio of the quainiiiy he
fopplies. tis his interest (hexefoiey 10 keep the water courses in repairy to construct new canals, and to
extend the cultivation, |
% In Sanferit, Rejab a prince, Pats, a maftes ox lord, Adbipati a | governor, Navas a leader, Mautri a minif.
ser, Sénapatia cencialom Nase by the Secretary,
ee ee od See eet
IN ‘THE ISLAND OF BALI: 188
when Eurofean influence has been eftablifhed over the very people
poffeffed of this valuable knowledge, for more than two centuries.
I may begin by obferving, that the precept of the Hindu religion, —
’ which interdicts .the natives of India from quitting stheir native coune-
try, and atrempting voyages by fea, is no better obferved than the law
of China, which prohibits emigration. In the very country whofe hiss
tory we are now confidering we fee both every day violated. Hindus:
from the Coromandel coat (alwavs the fource of emigration to thefe
Hlands) come every year to feek their fortune inthe Ma/ay countries ;
and Ihave feena coiony of thefe fettled.at Malacca, who have for gene=.
rations preferved-the features, the language and religion; of their ancef-
tors. This is enough te-fet at refi the queftion of the practicability of
Hindu. emigration..
Kune or Kalinga is univerfally confidered by the oriental iflanders:
as the country from which'the civiliuy, laws and religion of India were
introduced among them»; and Favzas the country which firlt acquired
the arts of Jndéa, and: from which they were diffeminated among the
lurrounding tnbes.* The nateral advantages of yavad would: feem to-
have determined. the Indian adventurers-to this-preference, The nar-
row fhape renders the whole of it, unlike the other great iflands,
eafily acceffible; but above all, its preeminent fertility appears to
have fixed their choice.’ In proof of this latter conjeture I would
obferve ‘thatthe weftern portion of the ifland, though lying neareft
the route from Jid/a, being in point: of fertility far beneath the eaftern
and central parts, feems to have been entirely: neglected by the
indian colonifts.. There, there is hardly-a veftige of Aindui/m, neither
temple nor infcription ; and the language of the Sundas does not like
rtm This opinion is-preditied with much fngaci-y by a writer in the Edinburgh Review, yol, ~YI,
PASS 303.5
‘ R t |
asd <>. HINDU RELIGION
thatof the Zavanefe, abound in Sanfcrit terms, while ia arts and ine
provement the formerare far beneath the latter.
“Tur fir Indian colony which came to Java is faid to have arri-
yedin the firft year of their prefent era, or 1742 years ago. The —
leader of this adventure was a Brahman of the name of Trirustt.
~The landing is faid to have been effeGted on thefouth coaft-of the ifland,’
-and the fir eftablifhment to have been made at the foot of the moun-
tain of Sumeru, or Meru, which {till preferves that name, Tritusti:
eftablifhed the prefent era, and ‘he-is from thence more commonly
known by the title of Aj: Saka, or the founder of the era. Accounta
are-not agreed -re{pecting the number of this firft colony ; but no
ftatement. which I ‘have heard.is fo exaggerated, as not to be recon-
-Cilable to probability, the higheft making it to amoutit to no more
than 190 families. |
7
‘Iris an important and interefling faét réfpeding this emigration
«that the perfons of whom it confifted, were not all male adventurers 3
but that women and children were of the number. The -confort of
the leader, and his two fons are exprefsly mentioned by name, the
former. called BrauMani Kazu, oe the latter. ManuManNsa and Manvu-
MA. DEW A.
Wuat over-ruling caule-could induce a colony of Hindus to ate
‘tempt (to them) a diftant and dangerous voyage,.and with their wives
and families, to feek a refuge in anunknown-country, feems at firft
aqueftion of difficulty. Seeking a caufe of fufficient magnitude for.
fuch an effect, and comparing the date of the emigration ufually
afligned to the perfecution ef the Buddhists, and their expulfion from
weltern India by the fupenor influence of the Brahmans*; I am in-
* Is not the term. « religion of the Brakes bppotea to that of the‘ religion of BupDHA," at leaft a yery
dubious expreffion? Are there not Brahmans of both perfwafions? On Bels. as 1 haye already: fated, the
ford Brebracn is applieable alike tonhe priefts of bork fects,
IN THE ISLAND OF BALL 455
clined te think that the emigrants who took refuge on 7av@; confitue
ted abranch of the general emigration of the follewers of Buppwa,
‘who fpread their religion among the population of Ava, Siam, Fapan,
China, and other eaftern countries:
Trapirion indeed gives no account of the particular tenets of the
Airft adventurers to fava. In the courfe of ages perhaps no great dif-
ference remained between ‘the two feéts, except what was merely
dotrinal. Under thofe circumftances, pofterity might forget the par-
ticular tenets. of the early colonifts, That no ‘hoftility fubfifted be-
tween the later times ‘may be ftrongly prefiamed. 1 fhall adduce one
-proof only. In‘the great Buaddhi ft temple already defcribed -in a note,
there is not a fingle image of the worlhips of Siva er Visunu, nor even
‘any figure which I could identify with them; yet within a mile of it,
there are two {mall ones evidently confecrated to the orthodox reli-
gion, as might be {een by their decorations: a fine fRatue of BrauMa up-
wards of feven feet high was difcovered by us near the rains of
one of them.
Tue fons of Trrrustrand their defcendants, are faid to have fucceed<
ed him in the government of his -coleny down to the firft century of
the Favanefe era. In the year 417, the principal fovereign of the ifland
-claimed his defcent from the fir adventurer. If therefore Buddhifm
was the religion of the firft fettlers, it is probable it was the prevailing
‘one down to that period. :
From the arrival: of the firft fetilers down to the year 350, a crowd
of colonifts and adventurers continued te come to fava, from which
circumftance'the inference I fhould draw, is that the fame caufe conti:
nued toimpel them to-emigrate, or in other words, that the perfecu-
tion of the followers of Buppaa in Indza, continued down to'this peri-
od, The date of the arrival of the principal adventurers is fated
as follows:
156 HINDU RELIGION
SELA PrawATa,in the year = eG Yas! OSS 100.
PGotdica, Ini ee) oe Goat rg nen Joerg od 200.
SUWILA, 1: a) has a et = ge mika 310.
HuraMa, in 2 2 2 = : = 7!
Trispi, and his fon * Dasa Banu, in - = 350.
Azourt the year 250, the emigrations feem to have become much lef:
frequent. The animofity of religious perfecution.had. probably now:
ceafeds.-
Tue conneCion with Indie was however by no:-means interrupted.
Adventurers continued to arrive from:time to time, and Favanefe prin«
‘ces are occafionally defcribed'as vifiting Kalinga.down, to ‘the conquelt:
of + Mayapamit on the Favanefe year.¥400.,
In the year 480, a: number of Pandits. are ftated to have come to the
ifland holding dottrines unknown.to thofe who. had come before them..
The chief of tmefe was Dartyvarr Kumpana. ‘Their opinions. being:
‘obnoxious to the people, they were maltreated and expelled from dif.
ferent native ftates, till they at laft found refuge with Survupana, the:
principal fovereign of the ifland, who made their chief his Guru, im=
plying no doubt that he had-embraced his opinions. Does this circume.
fiance mark the firft arrival of the worfhippers of Siva °°
A FEW years previous to the Mahomedan converfion of the:
avanefe,a number of Brahmens of the fet of Siva, arrived.on Fava,.
and received. protection from Bra-wi JAYA, the laft fovereign of! Majapas.
@ The latter, in his capital which was- called Hoffina after-the city of the Pandus, was attacked by heftile -
chiefs from Kalinga, the princiyal of whom called himfelf Raja of Salanapuri. VhetHindis<of Java have atted
like alk othe fettiers in new countries, and impo fed the names familiat to (hem in their 6wa on their new acquili-
tions. ‘There is hardly a name of celebrity in the original -couatry ofthe Hiadgs.which has aot its parallel »
on Fava. Eveu'the: princes and chicfs have aflamed names celebrated in Hindu legends, ,
+ M@abepit mening of che place where grows the Maja of a bitier.tait:, Maja is the name-of a fivit:
‘bearing treco ! .
TN THE ISLAND OF BALI. d5g
hit. Onthe overthrow of that flate,they fled to Budi ; under their
Jeader Wanu-Ranv, whofe name is held in great veneration by the
Balinefe, who confider him no lefs thantheir apoftle. The prefent
Brahmans of Bali informed me that they were the tenth in defcent
from Wanu-Ranw and his companions. Except this I know nothing
of the particular hiftory of the introduction of Hinduz/m into that ifland.
The era of Bali, however,1s faid to take its rife like that of Fava from
the arrival of the firft Indian colomy. It dates five years later than
the latter ; a circumftance which, when, we confider the greater diftance
‘of the.country, feems to give the fuppofition an air of probability.
Tue Indian adventurers, who came to ava without uniting or
combining, fettled in various and diftant parts of the ifland, where
they founded independent ftates. The influence and power which
they acquired feems net to have been gained by force er conquett,
but to have been the refult of art and per{uafion, exercifed through
the medium of religion over the minds of a imple and credulous peo-
ple ; in a word the natural conqueft which knowledge {kilfully or
-artfully applied gains over fimplicity and ignorance. That the natives
were not compelled by conqueft to adopt the Hindu religion, is, I think,
fully proved by a fact generally admitted, that the Indians have not
introduced into the languages of thefe iflands any portion of their
own vernacular dialects, while frem the language of religion, literature
and {cience, thatis from the Sanfcrit, there-has been a copious influx.
En the comparative ignerance of navigation, which has always cha-
ratterized the Afiatics, it may indeed be deemed next to impoffible that
any Indian ftate fhould poffefs the {kill or means to fit out a fleet or
‘armament adequate to a diftant voyage; or fit to accomplifh the fet-
tlement or Conqueft of a great country. If we confider the firft emi-
grants as perfecuted refugees, we fhall be fill more firmly of this
‘Opinion.
» f
158 HINDU RELIGION
Tue firf{ care of the new comers would be to acquire the Tan
guage of the people, asthe beft means of recommending themfelves and
the only means of propagating their opinions. When they came to
inftrué& their new difciples. in religious duties, their inftru€ion
would be delivered in the language of the country, into which they
would find it receilary to introduce fuch words as were neceffary to-
explain the new ideas. which they wifhed to communicate. Incom-
‘municating a knowledge of arts and {ciences, the fame courfe would:
be purfued and hence the influx of a new clafs of ideas. From what
language is it probable that the Brahmans. would borrow fuch werds?
not, I imagine, from-the vernacular dialeGs of their own country; but
from the Sanferit, the common language of literature, of religion, and’
{cience, wherever the Hindw religion prevails. On this fubje€ it is with
“much diffidence that I venture to diffent fromthe opinions.of fuch
awrieras Mr. Marspen. The extenfive influence of the Sanferté:
‘upon the dialects of the oriental iflands, he is. decidedly inclined to.
afcribe to conquelt, and long continued domination, a: fuppofition:
‘which appears to me incompatible with the fa@s which we know on.
this fubject. By forming fuch a. conclufion, we fhould be compelled
tobelieve, that the vernacular language of the fuppofed conquerors
was. pure Sanferit ; - an hypothefis untenable, as of the exiftence of a:
people of whom Sanjferit was the living oataees there remains. no.
-hiftorical record.
‘Conguesr and entire fubjugation (if the invaders fettled in the con+
“quered country) has never failed to. introduce «a great portion of the
‘vernacular language of the conquerors, moft frequently indeed com-
pletely altering the original languages of boi ho Sane to the formation
ofa third.
One of Mr. Marspen’s arguments is drawn from confideration of
the primitive and fimple character of the clafs of ideas, to which
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI: 153:
Sanfcrit words are often applied. Many of the inhsbitants of thefe
iMlands were no doubt ina barbarous fiate before they became aca
quainted with the Hindus of /ndia, and mult have wanted terms for
many ideas whicha farther improvement has made familiar to them.
Such they necelfirily borrowed from the Sanfcrit ; but the paucity
and the meagrene[s.of the radical portion of their own languages in ge
neral, 1s by no means fuch as to convince us, that their condition in
fociety was extremely low and degraded previous to the improve-
ment for which they are indebted to the Atadus.
Tue Yavanefe, though acquainted with the Sanfcrit numerals, have
a clafs of numerals of their own; nay, a double clafs fuitable to the
yank of the {peaker. With thefe they count as far as a:thoufand, after
which they reckon by the Sanferié numerals as far asa hundred mile
lions. ‘The Maley does the fame thing without going fo far. This
aifords an example of the manner in which the vernacular languages
have borrowed from the Sanfcrit. Words, implying cenfiderable abftrac-
tion indeed are generally borrowed from the Sanfcrit ; fo are.terms
of {cience, with the language of Theology, and the names of arts, im-
plements, and productions, in the ufe of which the inhabi:ants of thefe
ilands have been inftruat:d by the Hindus. Such words as exprefs
thofe ordinary feelings and focial relations common to-our {pecies as
abftracted from thofe refulting from peculiarity of manners and cul-
toms, and from the knowledge of the aris of cultivated life, will in ge-
neral be found to:be exprefled by native terms. That fuch ideas are
often expreffed by Sanfcrzt-words is fully admitted ; but if I am not
miftaken, it is feldom. that native fynonymes, are wanting for the
fame words. In thefe languages, as in all others,a foreign term Is
often preferred to. a native one; for which no reafon can be affigned
-unlefs the whim of fafhion and the love of innovation be admitted as
fuch. Sometimes the native term becomes. obfolete, and.once becoming
160 HINDU RELIGION
oofolete, it is no difficult matter to conceive, that it may occafionally be
ditogether forgotten. In the Favanefe language I can fafely affirm,
that for allthe examples given by Mr. Marspen, native fynonymes,
and generally more than one, may eafily be fupplied. The radical
portion of the Malay, however, evidently fhews itfelf the language of
a people far below what the Favanefe appear to have been previous
to the Hmdu converfion ef both, if I may be allowed {uch an
xpreflion.
Tux {canty idiom of a race of naked favages asthe Malays moft
probably were, may well be tuppofed to have wanted fuch terms as
Wir, MarspEn has adduced as examples, more particularly, as fome of
them, fuch as doyalty, prudence, time and caufe, evidently imply confi.
derable efforts of abftraction, if one advert- to the probable ftate of fo-
ciety in which they were ingrafted upon the firlt {canty idiom ef
the Malays.
Aut I intend by thefe obfervations ie to point out the weaknefs and
fallacy of any reafoning formed upon fuch imperfect and limited data
as thofe with which Mr. Marspzn was furnifhed; and it is far from
my withto reflec on that cautious and accurate obferver, whofe opi-
nions are already entitled to the greatcf attention and confideration.
Conscious of my inability to do juflice to the fubje&, I willingly
drop this difquifition, into which the nature of the fubjeé&t has almoft
infenfibly led me, and finally clofing my effay, fubmit it to the dif-
crimination and Jearning of the Afiatic Society, who, i reft fully fatish-
ed, will do ample juftice to the motives which have induced me to at-
tempt this popular view of the flate of the Hindu religion on Bali, and
ofits firtt introduétion into the oriental iflands. (See Note D.)
Sowrabaya, Ifland of Java.
IN THE ISLAND OF BALL, | 1}
NOTES.
A.—THe more recondite portien of Javanese literature is-als@ contained in the Kawi, and exac ly
the same witli the Balinese. Jawa or J avi, (both are equally correct, the one belonging to the come
mon language, the other to the language of deference aad respect. used by iaferiors,) and Kawt
are used by-the Javanese.as correlative terms; the one expressing the language of the learned, the
ether the vulgar tongue. When a work is translated fromthe former it is said to be made Java
nese of (Jawi), hence Jami comes-to mean translation or explanation: iny gemeral, It is exactly
similar to our owa expression, “to make English of.”,’The Malays, whose licerature is borrowed
from the Arabs, buat above all fromthe Javanese, use it for trauslation in general, without regard
to its first meaning. Tn: proof of this:explaaation it may be-observed, that..the term is only applied
to the written languages, the whole cr almost the whole of which is mere translations That-excellent
and accurate writer, Mr. Marspen,.is much at a loss. (o make: out the. derivation of this word.
\ hope the account now given will appear satisfactory to the man whos@ acquaintance with every -
hing connected. with. these. countries is faz more accurate..agd. extensive. thaa.thatof ary otheg: «
individual... <
B.—Werz.l to offer an-opiniton respecting the history of the Katz, I would: say that it is Sanscrid,’
deprived of its inflections ; and having ia their room the. prepositions and auxiliary verbs of the
vernacular dialect of Java... We may. readily suppose the native Brafimans of that island seperated «
from the country of their ancesiers, through carelessness-and ignorance. endeavouring te get rid of
the-difiicult and complex infieations.of the Sanscrit, for the same-reason that the barbarians altered.
the Greek aad Latindanguages to the formation of the modern Romaicand Lialianw. La progress
of time it seems probable that.a number of words of the vermacular dialect, besides the preposi'ions
and.auxilary. verbs, would creep in, and such -a corrupiion encreasing would | naturally.enough as=
avunt for the different states of the Kswz, more or less modera or obsolete as already mentivned,
Die Kawi was probably always a dead: language, or if speken, a-language confined to the.
piicsthood.
C:—THe most remarkable of these: mouuments. are the temples of SINGAHSARI, said:to have beem
builtin 551. Boro Buddha built ia 939, and Brambanan.or Prambanan, part of which wag
built in 1218 aud part.in 1288... The second ruia is as is mame indicates; a Buddhist temple, and
in.my opivion the most remarkablerelic of Hinduism-on the island. Its a. Square stone building,
ceusistiug of seven ranges of wall, each range decreasing a8 you ascend, {ill the. building terminates:
ina kind of dome. Itoccupies the whole of a small bill which is shaped to receive the walls, and to
accommodate itself to the figure of the whole structure. The walls, both juside aud out, are-decorated
with a profusion of mythological ornamoats ¢ and an-opinion ef the sizeof the whole building lay
be formed from the number of statues of Buppwa- which: it- contains, . Thése are in niches formed
for them inthe walls and amount to 310, most of them entire: Buppwais- represented ia a si ting
posture, more than three feot high, measazed ia that attitude. This temple is in the district of Kodu,
and the choice of its site does credit to the taste of the builders. The country is mountainous ; bug
fertile and-high!y cultivated, execpt the summits of the hills, which are covered with lofiy trees.
Two beautiful streams run at no great distance from the hill, which is. occupied by the temple. Upon
the whole, a more picturesgue or beautiful Spot could nothave been Selected. It may be invariably
observed, thatthe Brahmans have made choice of the finest portions of ihe. counwy fos-the site af-
their teaxplase ...
T ¢
20 ‘HINDU RELIGION °
NOTE.
, D.—J owe to the learning of Nava Nacara, a prisce of Sumanap on Madura, well known to
. ur countrymen in this part of the world for his merit and modesty, the most essential portion of
fhe ancient history and literature of these islands contained in this.paner, Nara Nacara has the
gtugular merit of being the only mative ia our possessions, who understands. the ancient character in
which the Kawi is written, or who has made any proficiency inthe knowledge of that Janguage
jtself. Kazwélearming has been hereditary in the family of Nata NAcara for 80 years, one of his
ia havieg beem instructed in it,. by a refuges from Bali, long after it had been uearly extinct
GA JAUE.
Extract from the Brata Yoda or Kawi Mahabarat,. describing ia nocturnad
combat between Kanna and GarorKacHa.
\Drixa ta san Gatotkacha kinon mapag Arkasuta
Tkap ira Krisna parta manohor moji saktinira
San inojaran wawan masamu garjita harsa marak
Mawachana bagya yan ava pakon ripaltik nrapati
-
Pakanan iki fana.marak! jan boji yogya nika
Dadaha ri kalanen baya haturaya matoh hapati
Kanan apan iweh hanrakatani gali harya tamman
Si tutuwa tan panunguha maune sigagan sakaran
‘Wa huwusi san Galotkachs lumad afi kecsawa mac
Tap ira yam uru yojara nalap manikiu weadays
Bui huni nalania twasira san paman narda fanoye
Mulati rare niran lumawania sam Awangs pati
oY
Va karana krisna Parta,mawuwes da manneh sakaran
Vasammu kamanusan kaluputan tkapin pannutus
2 ° Ee
-Kunan-iki san Galotkacha.mawan sira sigra,masgh
Mapagi pamuk gan Arkasuta tan dua mandek aras ;
‘Apltuwi sarwa-sapjata wisesa maha s(ranira
Mijili tanaa dudun mijili ghaukam anut manohu
4 Vata rumujak-an.Arkasata kewran apinda jammux
-Burndg Kiri muwah mie suluh bala Pandawa bab,
(N THEISLAND OF BALL
Yrika magoh si alambana lawan hale raksasasak
Whkavi Jatasura mati thap nira Bayusuta
Yata manasut datan sabala raksasa wira tara
Patamone wukuia ka pwa puda raksasa rodra jammug
Trika kala sikapne kan Halambana tan duwa pjah
Tkapiva san Gatotkacha mamakka ri tangag ika
Ginutukhaken siranvja ri surjudana kagyat hawa
Kin ya ta chanal ni warga mu wuwusaira Bimasuta
Apuli harinfa wera san almbu sana manika
Maka gurilap trisula nika tiksna mawarna udan
Dataw iniwoh tkapnira Gatotkacha sure tara
Ksana tinikal gula nira muwab ya binouchan bakan
Muwa hamasoh Halayuda lawan Kalana surasak
Agalaka lina ne bapa tkap nira Bayasuta
Pwa-ni pjahio maba Kalana kirmira tar panupa
Karana nika wuyun ksanika tandu muwah ya pjah
\
Wawan vumahsoh hikao Kalane sravgia wanarda wagua
Yka namate rawan wkasan Arjuna len nulupuy
Yata tke sahasa moka tamoa Jawan Kalana
Keaus mati de Gatotkacka dinek sabalania pana
Ri pjahi kan Duratmake patan siki tan pabisa
f = 7 Pr F oy
Mowa hemasoh san Angepati tan panaha gumulup
Amapee kav panuk prawara Bimasuta tisaya
@;asema maganturan pada wisesa taunastra nira
Dana samagor bala nropati karna murud dekukud
Binuru huwus hawas tkap-ikan bala rokeasa sak
‘Kadi Gaja nandaka mulati singha masoh hagalak
‘Hasioghs puleh pjab kasniaya geuala tingja
164 “HINDU RELIGION” ~
Karananike laya taya manoli halak carpe
Ketabbi lukuaia lea panuaduhe ginola karanth
Kahala tkhen prawira bala Kors siraa larut
Sinugunane sara nupama de ‘wara Pandusute
.« Da irtka yan padam gulahi kan bala harewe rag
Bai bala pandawa murud amit ripi kari layat
Swan asammu behni rudra manke nujwala muntob-aras.
Kahimuburan jagat gumasani kurunata kabeh.
Mulata wanis ta san Rawi sute kari karwa rata
Karan-nan-ira malas marawase-rata Bimasuta
Ksanika pjoh ta sarati Gatotkacha tar pabisa
Ikani kudania maurapa rasania wigirna kanne
3
Jrike msat Gatctkacha maren gagantara mur 3
‘Mari mahawan lemah tuwi manandalli mega maya
Irika naras hati nropati karoa kalaswana lek
Lumiyati muksa san Kalana nata tan nore katom
Keranan-ira nawak mamanahio sare Gikspa ware
y o ° Lees ke 2 e o e
tana rirubur aca rihicinaa nuniwi riharap
Moan piwari witna rssmira yadin sake wiry wana
Aishor mandiama uapeti sasira lunit mohalas:
Pire ta kunan suwch nvopati karna molut murine:
Jvike Gatotkecha humunan nantia sakin gagane
Manuchap-skon prayatma saha gorsni sabdanira.
Tohora dular glep Kktuga kantura hen samara
Anktsha sen Awange nate lamiyat rin mega moze ruhur
Duh biyakta gan Gatotkacha alia-iran chiten kawohan marae
Sistambiska kachidra: deme yanimit ton muatat tei lanit
Lin sun karma ¢obor nukes tumeduaa moka proac beotele
IN THE ISLAND OF BALI: iy)
Da tendwa paserira saksana wibu tikane rimbyat maja
Mungwen madyane ambara wuga agun lir rantakanin dara
Tkwan mata masinha nada karano-rin burba gaswa papak
Sakset rudra mamuzti kala hamaras rin-uwuh hanirat kabel
Da yekan pioanah tkap Rawisuta brahmastra muntab murub
Basmin bute gsan rika ksana mijil makio manankar lanit
Penpat renyah makin tri wikrama katon tan chandra hasoj wala
Krode krakumasoh harap manugale tang 4k san awanga-dipa
Kepwan san Rawiputra donilarutin sarvastra lappa miyati
Avwisti aku pjah (kapnia liniri twas mar tas saras mulat
° ° o
Nakan marmaniran panambuti rikau kunta sadan baswara
Yoki pandawa wansa-len-nira tohor manduk hirimbyat maja
‘Tandwa trus dada san Gatotkacha wawan murche mauvo saksang
Datao jrih mabanun sanega tumaddun mutsir san angadipa
Singeh Bimasuta angakara maharap matya manunsir kiwul
Kwan luompat rawiputre las surirana Dunlot matingal rate
Kwan tandwa tnmaddun mati ratane sau karna kkewul sarati
Vekan garjita karuwe swara lawan yeda sau Duryadana
Tan manka hala Pandawa lara tidam kapya kukud yenonis
Hon woktan wara Bima darma tanaya dan manswa mati prane
Sore Sa
TRANSLATION.
Panva and Karrswa, confiding in the valour of GaroTKAcHA, instructed him ¢o meet Karna ia
attle. Theson of Bra rejoiced thereat, and deemed himsclf fortuvate in receiving the Prince’s
commands. ** Whether,’’ replied he, “ life be preserved, or the boly be crushed to atoms in the
field of action, your iijunctions shall be obeyed.” When Karsna and Agsuna hoard these wards
of the King of Purbaya, they were struck with surprize aod unable to speak, lost in admiration of
his skill ia seizing the affections of his seniors, and of the gallantry which prompted him, yet a
youth, to meet the experienced Karna in battle. Karswa was touched with compassion for his
youth, and would now fain have repressed his ardour, and forbid him the combat ; but the son of
Bria would not be dissuaded, and advanced to meet the King of Awanga ; yet not without some
Aistrust of his strength. He carried wiih him the choicest wespons, Obedient to his command,
UD»
186 HINDU RELIGION
some started from his hands, some issued from his mouth and’ rushed pon his foe. Kiewa was
dismayed, and retreating, endeavoured to place himself in a more favourable position. Now the
torches of the sons cf Panpu were brought forth, and burnt with increasing splendour. ‘Thera
was 2 Raxsasa, thesonof Jarasura, whose name was Lampana:—Jatacura, the father, had
been slain by the hands of Bima. Lamsana was attended by 2 whole army of ‘Butas, who rushed
upon the forces of GaterxacHa— Butas like themselves. ‘The conflict was mutual and the battle
raged ; demas contendivg against demon. Lamsana himself encountering the King of Purdoya,
was defeated and slain. The conqueror severing the head from. the body, took the former and threw
it im the direction of Suyudana, exclaiming, ** O SuyupANA here is the head of your relation.”
Soon the brother of Lampana, whose name was Lemau-Sarka, prepared to teke revenge and digo
charged a flight of Zrisulas, which numerous as rain fell upon his adversaries ; but thesonof Bima
was not to be dismayed. He opposed the host of adverse Butas, avd at length seizing upow their
leader, he divided his head from his body and dashed it from him, Then advanced te bat'le with his
cetons the chief KatraeYupa. He stormed with rage, still miadfal of the death of his father.— His
father Kramiza, ac innocent victim, who had falleu by the hands of Bima. GaToTeacHA soon put
Kara Yuna to the sword, Theo, another Buta shouting, rushed inte the battle. His name was
Kava-Saaney, in person of perfect beauty. Ban’san Unawar, the son of Arsona, by Dawi1 Pae
LurUur, had fallen before by his hands, He joined the comb:tants without delay, but soon met his
death from the Ring ef Purbaya, who now routed the hostile demons im every direction, so that
mone reilained to offer further resistance. Karna alone encountered the son of Bima and
continued the battle—they contended with missile weapons.—The flying forces of Kama were pure
sued by the Raxsasas of GarorKacHa as an enraged elephant pursues the liono—Such of the forces
of the KurawA as were taken prisoners, were forthwith dispatchede Fie fugttives could not be rale
lied, for the groans of the wounded and the noise of the feet of the runaways appalled the rest. -
Close pursued by the Pandus, the Kurawa were dispersed in every direction. Even more than
terrified, they ex‘inguished their torches for security. But the torches of the Pandus blazed forth,
and they added to their own those dropt by the runaways. The torches of the victors seemed as if
they would set the universe on fire, and consume their enemies in the flames, — Karna deserted by his
army stormed with anger. In his chariot he charged ‘the son of Bima in his, slew his driver, and diss
abled his horses,—The son of Bima fl-w into the uopr region, and seating himself in the white
clouds, no longer touched the firm earth. Karna finding his foe had disappeared; was struck with
dismay ; confused, he dischacgad his countless darts, hardly knowing whither, some upwards some
downwards, some to the right hand, some to the le/t, some to the front, and some fo the rear. Dreading
ap insiduous attsck and in anxious expectation of his enemy, he permitted not his eye to wink or to
Close.— At length Kagwa heard the voice of the King of Pur Baya from the clouds warning him to
prepare himself.—As he descended, the sound grew louder and ended like a clap of thunder, adding
terror to the field of battle,—The King of dwanga knew the sound, and calling aloud to his foe,
ehellenged him (o descend om the stable earth and mest him, CazorRacRa im the midat of the clouds,
{N THE ISLAND OF BALI. 167
encreased his stature and magnified his bulk like the God Kacatawa who fills the wniverse.—Enra.
ged, he raised his voice with a shout which seemed ¢o shake the earth.—lHis aspect was terrible as that
of Kunpra, threatening to crumble the world to atoms. Ile beathis bow and discharged a flaming.
arrow which illumined the ficnament.—Again he increased his stature—bade defiance to his foe, aad
advancing upon him, attempted to sever his head from his body. Karna, whose weapons were near
' expended, feltalarmed for his situation and said to himself, ° I am destined to fall by the hands. of
theson of Brmwa,?—~At length he had recourse (o the divine weapon Kunta. He discharged the bloze
ing dart atthe son of Bima, which entering his breast, transfixed his body.—-The wound arrested the
progress of the warriors but recovering himself fora moment, he again alvanced upon his fos,
resolving he should perish with him. The descendant of the Sun eluded the blow by leaping
from his chariot, and the Kiog of Prabaya seizing upon the driver, dragged him along with him ta
the regions ef the dead.—Dogyvonana and the Kurawa rejoicing at what they beheld, set up a shoug
of exultation—not so the chiefs of the Pandu army ;, they turned pale at the sight, aud with them. ll.
was lamentation«,
NOTE BY THE SECRETARY.
Tay Episode given above, by the author of the preceding paper, agrecs generally with the seme agit {e-
marrated in the o riginal Mahabhdrat ascribed to VvAsa, butit differs from that narrative in 30 mang
respects, that it can scarcely be called even a paraphrase of the Sanscrit Poem. It is more probably
a translation of some other work of similar name and subject, as ths Jaimiut Bhdrata for instance,
which I am told is well kaown in the south of India, or it has been translated {rom a version inte
“one of the local dialects, most of which possess a ¢ranslatiom or paraphrase of the Mahdbhdrat. &.
slight description of the original will tend to corroborate these suggesiionse.
“Tne combat between the Récshasa, Guato scacwa, and the Prince Caan A, im the course of @
nocturnal engegement between the Péid'ava and Caurava armie'y,js related ia the Dréna Parba,
er the seventh canto of the Muhgbhérat ; the description is however much more detailed than in the-
Cawi poem, and extends throuzh no fewer than 358. stanzas, Agreeably too to the general style of
the Sanscrié poem, the story is ihrown more into a d:amatic or interlocutory farm than appears to be
adepted in the Cawé poem. The hero of this battle is Cannas he has committed great
havock amongst the FénWava forccs, and at. the head of e# portion of Dury&d-
hana’s army is on the point of gaining a decisive victory—whea Guar. rcacua is iostigated by
Crisun 4-to endeavour to arrest his progress. ‘The encouragement given him by Crisan a is repeated
by Arsuna and tha Réchasa proceeds to the encounter, vaunting and confident of success.
Cricun as compunctious feelings and attempt to repress hia ardour, do not occur io ¢he original.
Guar rcacna is first opposed by the son of Jara SURA, namedin the Sanserié indifierently ALAN.
BALA or Ja rasuRr; thy cause of qinrrel’ and character of this enemy ara similarly described in
both works, and Guarovcacwa haying defeaied aud decapitated him, presents hia bead, as deacribud
168 HINDU RELIGION
above, to Suro’ DHANA, the same tame, and the same person also 2s Durnyo'DNANA, the chief of the
Curus. Io the Sanscre, Guat o'r’ cacua addresses that Prince in uearly the same words a$ in the
‘Cawi, and the commencement of this passage is the only cnein which I have been able to detect a
close, approximation. - ** Here is your relation’’—wh ose overthrow by me you have beheld—I_ shall
goon return (o you with (he head of Carn 4 for an offering, for’? he adds, quoting a welleknowa
text, ‘ Priests, princes and. womeu are not to bs approached without a present;”? the analogy in
this case therefore being limited to-the first three or four words. Gitar o'T cACHA then presses fore
ward to encounter Carn/a, aud a furious batile ensues between them and the forces under their come
ynand. Carns begins to recede, when another Rdécshasa, named in the original ALAYuDH4, and ia
the Kawi, Kavayupna comes to his assistance, burning for revenge upon BuiMa, the father of
Guar TCACHA who had formerly slain Baca, Ki’amrra, and Harimpa, kindred Ra’csHasas, and
carried off Hratmea’, the daughter of. the latter. ALayupua is first opposed at a disadvantage by
Buidta, and the Pe'n'd ave Princes hasten to his aid, but the demon still prevailing, Crisnn’a directs
Guar’o a*cacua to desist from following np his advantages against Carn’a, and to relieve the Princes
contending with his fellow fiend. The disposition of the fight is accordingly changed and the two
) Ra'cshasas encounter each other whilst Caan a is opposed by his Pa‘n‘p’ava brethren. None of
- which incidents are moticed in the translation of the Cawi composition, ALAYUDHA is slain by
' Guar’o’ t cacHaA who then resumes his attack upon Carn“a—-after a sufficient portion of tamult and
havock, and a plentiful expenditure of ammunition both human and divine, the conflict terminates
in the death of Carn‘a in a manner much the same as is described above-—a compressed translation
of this part of the poem, for it is impossible to do justice to the prolixity and reiteration of the orie
ginal, will perhaps be regarded as the most satisfactory test of ihe resemblance -or dissimilitude of
suthe Sanscrié and. Cawé poems,.and I therefore subdjoin tt.
| TRANSLATION.
Sanyaya.—When Guar ofr’cacua found that Cagna maiutained the combat undismayed, ‘he
armed himself with a mighty shaft, and hurling it at the horses and charioteer of the Prince, sley
them and instantly vanished into the aire
DarrrTarasHTRa—Tell me then Sanyaye what befel my children, contending with so insidioue
Q foe. ; :
Sanjaya.—The disappearance of the Ra‘csirasa filled all the sonsof Curu with dismay, and they
despaired of their valiant champion, exposed to combat with an iavisible enemy; but the hero skilled
in fight, scattered with prompt and unwearied hand his countless and pervading arrows—they filled
‘the heavens a3 it were with a cloud, and spread such impenetrable gioom that Guar‘’or CACHA 00
longer beheld the movements of the Priaces Then, oh monarch! we saw io the sky a magick meteor
Of tremendaus and infernal form, glowing with ced and fiery splendour, -and-darting blazing torches
i
é
%
Ry
iN THE ISLAND OF BALI. 16a:
and vivid lightning all around. We heard a clamour Youd as a thousand drums, and there fell amingled
and incessant shower of arrows, daris, maces and. battle axes; swords edged with flame; javeling ©
_with a hundred points: scorching rockets, massive mountains, loud crashing thunderbolts,’ aud dise ©
eusses with a hundred spires burning as they whirled along, Tha shafts of Carn‘a: encountered the
storm in vain, and then arose the cries of dying elephants and horses; ‘the ‘crash: of chariots aud thax *
groans of men, -The troops of Duryopuana stood appalled at the sights their ‘spirits’ sunk‘ within ~
_ them, and disorder spread thronghout their ranks, but awe of Dao Nader a while suppressed their pas’
nick, aud the bravest combatants maintained the fight, «’.
Tux shower of weapons sti!l continued, and the broken ranks were assailed by howling Jackalle °
eager to prey upon our falling troops—then rushed forward a host of fiends with tongues of fire: and
ensanguined teeth—in size like mountains they moved along, and as they advanced they overwhelmed
the army with fresh delage of -mighty-and destructive weapons; -Ilorses,; elephants and chariots sunic
beneath the hurricane, and the bravest heroeslay mangled and breathless on the'plains:''The Cauravas
fled, exclaiming; $¢ Indra andthe Gods fight for our foess™.””
Sucw was the general confusion that friends and enemies knew not each other, and the sons of
Curv and Pa‘n pw, mingled terrorsstruck indiscriminately together: Dread was the darkness—the foue
quarters of theworldiwere alike andiscernibte,-and:the illusory combastion of the sky alone illumined
the scene. Then 1 beleld Carn a-undaunted and: alone, receiving the shower of super-matural weapons
on his breast, and launching his mighty shafts at once at the phantom and the’ fiend.’ Burning with
shame at the prospect of defeat, and:prepared to encounter with fortitude every’change of fate. The
chiefs of Sindhu and Va hiica“ witnessing Canw‘a’s untameable resolution, did him homage, auguriag
from ithe final discbmfiture of the Ra‘cnrscas -The combat continued and Guaro tcacua discharge
ed a‘rocket set round with discusses, which killed Carwa’s four horsesat once. The Cauravas seeing
him on the ground and exposed to perish,-now--thought ‘the moment arrived, when he should have <
recourse tothe weapon that could alovetriumph-over such super-human and hostile arms.
Taey therefore addressed him; Destroy, oh Canw‘a ! the demon, kill him with the fatal shaft, or the
race of Curvisno more. What fear is there of Burma or Ansuna, that this Racswasa should not
be slain. If he escape not, Carn a will still fead us to victory against thesons of Conti: kill: him
with the shaft, the boon of Jadra. Save your allies before this interminable night shal further’ be
prolonged, for every hour it lasts our mortal vigour wanes, whilst the Racsaca derives new: strengtly-
aud prowess from its duration.”
Havrne heard the general cry of the Cauravas; Carn‘a consented to hurl the mighty weapon?
Bierceasa saging lion he resolved to end the conflict at a blow, and seal with the dart Vaijayantt, the-
X &
wo - .HINDU RELIGION ~~ «
-fate of Guarotcacua. Long had he reserved this beanteous and splendid dart; the piftof Inpr AS
iin exchange for the breast-plate aad earerings of his birth, and created for the destruction of A RJUNA,
Fleetwas the strong-girt arrow in its fight, tremulous like the tongue of a wild elephant, and fats! as the
sister of death. When Cagn‘a raised the weapon the RAcsuasa knew his peril, and bulky.as the Vindhy
mountain prepared to fly.» CArwA raised it with both his hands: the etherial beings shouted aloud, tha +
winds roared and pealing thuaders shock the heavens. The arrow reduced the Phantom to ashes, ‘and
piercing the heart of Guat o’rcacua forced a passage through his body, and then winging its glitteriag
course aloft, took ils place amongst the constellations: with battered arms and’mangled body, darkling
as a cloud or mountain, precipitous the monster fell; but ere he reached the ground he made a Jast expia
ving effort for his ‘Pan dava allies, and expanding his enormous bulk he covered, amd crushed on his
descent.a division of our férces, thus faithful to his friends even in his death. ‘I'hen-shouted our chiefs ”
and the drums and clarions echoed the sound. ‘The Cawravas hastened to behold their champion, and’
Carns was lauded by our-host.as was Inpra by the Méruts omhis victory over Vairra’sur. Then'!
they brought your son in triumph to the field rejoicing in the fall of his'foes. The Pa n/p “A VAS Wite /
nessing Guaro rcacua like a fallen mountain prostrate on the earth were filled. with: sorrow andl %
dismay, and their eyes were suffused with tears.
. , ; + i :
Til.
ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY,
To THE
-Siivv0es of ihe bind and Bhagirathi Rivers.
Bias BR AMES B. ERASER.
Se
Conimunicated bythe: Most Noble the PrestpExt:
a SoS eT
On the 24th of june, my * brother having received the orders of Go-
vernment to proceed to Gerwhal, ave left Seran, t (the refidence of the.
young Rajah of Bifehar) where for fome days we had remained in ex-
pectation of -inftructions.—And crofling that portion of the roots of the
{nowy mountains whence t Moral-Ca-Canda range arifes, and keeping
ovr courfe dow n through the valley of Sambracot, we reached the banks
ofthe river Paber, and encamped on the right bank, oppofite to the fort
Of Raingerh, where. for fome days we were detiined by the dificulty
of procuring carriage for our neceflary baggage, on the route to
Sjrinagar. On the sth of July, we left Raingerh, and kept downs
_* William Frafer, Firt Affifant, Delhi Refidency.
F, Sera is:fituated in the glen through which the river S$etJ-7 flows; about 3 miles above its ream, .
gpon the mountain fide.
_ t Moral Ca Canda is a large and very noble mountain which ftretches in a-continuous bat irregular range,
and under various names, from the {nowy mountains above Rempur and Sera, quite down to Jri/, It is
an interefting range, becaufe it is that which divides the waters of upper Hindofanx. All thefe rifling from its
etter fide, fl wing through the Girr/, Paber, Tonfe and Fumna, into the Ganges and the bay of Bengal;
while thofe from the weflern afpcét, run by the Ser/e7 and Judas, into the Indian ocean:
172 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro raz Sources or rue
ward along the courfe of the Pater till its junétion with the Tonfe, and |
then followed that river, crofling it by a bridge. of ropes, nearly.
to the fpet where it is met by the Lota Cundi range, which we crofled -
confiderably to the northward of its ftream, and onthe gth July we =
reached the village Cot‘ha, fituated on the right bank of the river
jumna about 2 miles above itsbed. The fort of * Fauntgerh is not :
far diftant on the oppofite fide, and the road to. Sirinagar crofles the
river a litde way below the village.
As I had much anxiety to vifit Fumnoirt and Gangotri, the fources -
of the rivers Jumne and Ganges, (or rather of the Bhagirathz, the priuci- :
pal facred fource of the Ganges) placesof peculiar fanctiy tothe Hendus ;
I profited by an opportunity better than could ever again-occur, and...
parting from my brother, who purfued. his: way to. S:rinagar, took,
with as few attendants as. was. confiftent with prudence and necefiary
comfort, the road which. leads tothe firft mentioned place.
roth Fuly.—Lurt + Cotha pat 9 o'clock, the road winding ina general
direction to N. E., following the deep indentings. of the ravines and
valleys, that furrow. the. mountain. fide and. pour their ftreams into ,
the Fumna, which winds. far below 3:{ometimes it is varied by fharp al-
cents and defcents, but keeps nearly on a. level till we reacha pals
or gorge, named Chamri-Ci- Dhar, the end of a lofty range that coming»
ina weftward direGion continuous from. Buru/li-Cz- Dhar, ends in the-
jumna, On our way to this point we pafled through one or two villages,
but the cultivation is neither extenfive nor promifing. From this ftation:
an extenfive view would have been obtained. including Birat, Badraj,
and feveral of the hills above the Dehra Dén, as well as the extenfive
pase i aR aaa aa ee ie oe ig oie ea
* Fauntgerb is the place to which BuvLBuDDER StNe retreated after the, evacuation of Kalunga, oad
Som wheace Major Batpock was repulfed by him.
ve Ecom Cathay we had bearings of Faunt, Birat and Badrdj,
JUMNA ano BHAGIRATHI RIVERS. 173
range, on which Faunigurh is fituated, with a general view of the courfe
of the Juma, from the fnowy mountains-to Calf? ; but this was pre-
vented by a thick fog which enveloped the tops of the mountains,
and only now and then gave to view a peak, glimmering through mit.
From hence we entered on a very deep defcent into: the bed of a {mall
but rapid ftream, called- Got'har-Cv’-Ga'd’hi The valley or hollow. of ©
which this forms. the drain, is fingularly formed: by the meeting of ©
two hills, or ranges bya {mall ridge, no great diitance from the river $
and the mouth is far more-narrow:than-the hollow above. It contains :
the Bander-Chat, (or divifion) and there is .a.confiderable quantity of:
detatched cultivation; wheat, barley, rice, cotton; anda grain, called:
*Chinz, refembling bird-feed, {catteredthroughit ; the rice here as -in::
other parts-of the hills is neatiy-cu'tivated on levelled ledges, over- |
which water is ledin fmall courfes, taken from the ftream far above,
Itis a wild and rugged ravine, and :the hills rife very. fuddenly to»
their height. .
Tue defcent from Chamri-Ca-Ghat is very irregular. and Zigezag,.
févere and painful ; pafling through Cot‘hal, a village deftroyed by the
Gorchas; we crofled the Goéhar nullah, and.reached the village of Lak’ha
Man‘da/, Gtuated almoft onthe banks of the river. This village is claimed
both by Gerwhal.and Sirmor ; . it. cultivates the lands of each ftate, and
pays tribute to both:; it feems entirely.appropriated to the:maintenance
of feveral temples, and: their priefts, and there.are. fome: fine rich
pieces of land on the banks. of..the Yumna,.as wellas of a nullah, a fhort:
way further on,: fet afide for this holy purpofe; for which -the village
is affefled by each ftate.. Thereis a neat temple to S‘iva, a place: of :
worfhip to the five brothers, Bui'm.Sen, Arjun, Yupuisnt nik, SAHA
peo, Nacuta, known by the name of the Pandavan, a templeto Ba:ram,
one to Parafuram, and an old ruined one to Mauna Deo, under the name of ©
2S rn a ees es ee
& Panicum miliacenm,
xy
VA ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY to run Sources or Tar
Cédar, with fome curioufly carved {tones reprefenting the H mdu des
ties ; two figures in ftone reprefenting Arjun and Buimse'n, are ree
markably well executed, but their faces have been defaced, it is faid
by the Rohillas, in an incurfion of oldinto the hills. One curious ftone
reprefents in relief a large aflemblage of Hindu divinities, among
owhom Gane'sa, Durca, Buavanr &c. &c. were readily recogi-
nifed. A narrow cavern leading under ground through the rock from
the village tothe river fide, ufed, it is faid, by the people of the country
ain times of danger, was fhewn.us, but we did not explore .it.
‘Oppostre to this: village, Barni-Ci-Ga d"h,a large {tream-which has its
wife.in the lofty peak of Bongr-Ca-Tiba debouches into the Fumna. In
the Ravine we obferved a .curioufly fituated houfe, or fort, built. upon
a{mall rocky eminence, quite infulated:in ‘the middle of the ftream.
Tis name was Biraliw, and it belonged to a .zemindar of fome.confe=
quence, BHu'v SINHe |
‘Our route now lay along feme table land juft on the river bank =
palling Bandergerri, aruined fort on a {mall rifing ground above the
road, we defcended to Necral-Ci-Gadh, which ftream is faid to be the
‘boundary between Gerwhal and Sirmor; but there appears to be a fort
-Of land .debateable around Lakhaemanda/, which contains fome {pots
of land, far richer than that generally met within the hills. Necra/e
Ci-Gadh is-very.confiderable, and.is {aid to take its rife in T’hiran-Ca-
| Tiba, nearly two days journey tothe N. W.; its immediate banks
“are rocky and weoded, and much fine alder ead grows.on them, as
- well as on thofe of the Fumna.
| Arren afharp afcent up .a-bare rocky hill, a rough path along its
‘dace brought us to Banchauli, .a large and apparently populous village,
dugh.aboye the river, and where we rested. for.the night, The place.of .
JUMNA axon BHAGIRATH! RIVERS. 173
repole given us was in afquare, inclofed with a high wall, containing a
temple to Maha’ Deo, who, as we approach the facred places, and the
wild {nowy peaks, his peculiar refidence, is worfhipped with almost ex
-Clusive devotion; the temple was neat, much in the fame ftyle as thofe
ufually met with among the hills, with Chine/e over hanging roofs,
emuch carved wood work-; and the deors covered with carved
‘brafs The-village has the appearance of having once been more confi«
-derable; the.chief zemindar or Seana’ (as heus called) when queftioned
-with regard to its population, averred that it had but 28 houles, and
might contain about roo inhabitants; but his anfwers were hefitating,
-ob{cure and prevaricating.; and I fulpect he believed that the queftions
‘put were preparatory to fome-affeffment or tax, which prevented the
.truthfrom:being told. I fhould have thought the village muft have
-contained full 260 inhabitants 3-1t is not exactly a part of any purgunnah,
Jout in fome meat{ure.ts aitached:to Rewaen.
Av 7.@clock next morning we left Banc’hauli’, and proceeded full
aalong the left hand face ef the hill above the Yumna, following the deep
andentings, and long rounds of the vallies, with various irregular afcents
and defcents,. till, by a very rough and clambering path, we
mreached the top of Gangani-Ci-Dha'r, ‘in a point called Ganganie
‘Ca-Ghat. This balcony is very highly elevated, and commands both
upwards and downwards, a molt extenfive and noble view, though par-
‘tially obfcured by clouds. From hence we obtained the firlt diftinet view
of Bender Puchh, the mountain, from a part of which the Jumna has
dts rife; it fhews in two grand peaks, both:very white in {now, and of
great magnitude and height. The bed of the Juma looking down-
-wards, is narrow, deep and recky, fave where the few green {pots
around Lakha man‘dal, relieve the eye; upwards it runs in a far more
‘fertile country, with table land and culrivation on its banks and feveral
willages; while the hills lope more eafily .down to the level part, ce
176 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo tHe Sources or rue
vered with a variety of foreft fcenery, and fpotted with fields. Further
up they frown and clofe, and are of darker-hue beyond, and above
all Famnotrt towers above the clouds.
A rocky, tangled and unfrequented path brought us toa further
ghat or pafs, where information was given, that a valley of confiderable
magnitude lay to our left, ftretching from the Juma to the weftward;
and in hopes of feeing fo unufual a thing in thefe rugged: hills, we
left the road to make the trial. We were however difappointed upon
reaching the ridge, whence it was: thought it might be feen, nothing
appeared, fave the lower part of a ravine entirely of the fame nature
as the re{t of the country, and. which has here the name of Su7i-Gari+
Ci-Gadh. Above it is called Ra'ina.Serat; andl obtained only the
following particulars defcriptive of the place...
Tue old and ruined fortrefs called Sircot, is fituated on a high Tia;
of the fame name, at the end of the lofty range Cedar-Canta, which
ftretches down from one fhoulder of Bender Puchh, two or-three cos
further up inthis mountain; the ftream, Rama, has its jource at a {pot
called Shealu, and is joined’ by feveral others from the fides of this as
well as from Sircot, and from the range which forms the other fide of
the vally, called Renai-Ci Dhar. Juft atthe end of this laft mentioned
range, which was in view from the point we ftood-on, the valley ef
Rama Serait commences, and runs up to S/rcot for a diftance of from
5 to 7 cos, probably about g miles; the direction, judging from. that
of the mountains, and pofition of the points we fee, along. with their
formation given, may be nearly N. E. and S. W. The breadth from.
i mile to 24, and it is level throughout.
ForMERLY this valley, which contains one ‘Act or divifion, was well:
cultivated, and contained many populous villages ; now like the reft of
JUMNA ann BHAGIRATHI RIVERS: 177
Gerwhal it has fallen much to decay, and four half ruined hamlets
alone remain; thefe are Gundiat, Pergl, Cimola, and Celar; the two
former are near the head of the plain. ..The whole forms,a part of the
‘diftrid or purgunnah of Rewaen, and had been given ‘by the late Raya
Parpuman Sau, to his brother Pairaum Sau, who lived, for 6 or 7
years in feveral parts of it; his chief refidence, however, was.at-Gundiat.
The Raja himfelf frequently came here with his brothers to hawk in
the valley; they rode upon Gounis, or Bholia poneys, and killed
partridges,- which are there abundant. |
From the foot of Sircot proceeds another ftream which.runs in a
valley, named Gadu-Gdd'h, and which, after a courfe of about 6 miles,
joins the Tonfe, nearly the fame diftance above Anhul, This is alfo
faid to be a fine level, and formerly well cultivated valley, from i to
a mile and half wide; but far inferior to Rama Sera7, which feems to be
allowed the largeft and fineft in the whole country, excepting the Dén,
and to have been confidered a place of delightful retirement for the
court in the days of the greatnefs of Gerwhdl,
ReGatninG the road, and paffing through the ruined village of
Thailt, we defcended a {teep rocky path, very irregular and zig zag, to
the bed of Sérigéri-Gad’h, The mouth, through which the water has
foreibly worn its way between Oppoling rocks, is narrow, and has pro-
bably yielded to the force of torrents much flower than the foil of the
rocks behind, which may, in Jome meafure, perhaps, account for the
fingularly different nature of Rama Serd: valley from thofe ravines
which univerfally divide the hills. The ftream is a fine copious one.
Tur rock here, as well as that we have to-day defcended, is princi-
pally lime-ftone, very hard above, and mixed with fand ftone, That
LZ
178 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo ree Sourers or tre
about the ‘village of Banchauli, ‘and met within our afcent to Gangén3-
Ci. Dhar, is“alfo lime ftone under various fhapes.; among-others is a.cia,
rious concretion,’ to all appearance like the irregular maffes of mortar:
and gravel found in the walls of old buildings; fometimes it: was.of great:
hardnefs and in large maffes, ai others, as if enly forming inte them.
Common “and micaceous flate are alfo met withjyand:a. very white:
foft filvery earth, that feels foapy between'the fingers, The top of
Gangéni-Ci-Dhar exhibits a. fingular appearance’; totally denuded of:
foil, the rock is cut inte ftrange forms and iiffures by the’ action of
ftorms :—it is acompound of fand and lime-ftone, and where there is
litdle of the laft to-bind and harden the former, the violence of the weae-
ther has worn it away.
From hence, the road winds pretty conftantly along the river bank :
the heat was exceflive both in our defcent, and in the low erounds, A:
few miles onwards we pafled Maungra/-Gerh, an old ruin, which ftands.
on a peninfular rock, from 150 to. 200 feet high, boldly projeGing
into the river; it was lately occupied: by DHAMAN CHAND, AHMED»
SINH, and Dauztat Sinn, who were the Rotillas of the Raja of
Gerwhal, The term Roti/la, as far as I could underftand, is ap-
plied to a fon of the Raja, born of a flave woman; and this.
refidence was entirely appropriated to thefe connections of the roy-
al family ; it appears to. have been of confiderable extent, but con.
ftructed much like the ufual houles of the {mall T’hacérs we have feen.
in our tour ; it is now however in ruins, having been burnt three
years ago by fome difcontented zemindars. Juft above this place, the
remains of a Sango, or Bridge, which kept up communication with the
village near Maungral-Gerh, are yet nave
We paffed feveral villages.—7/ana and Bercot om the eaftern fide,.
and Poti (ruined) with Sunaidi (a fingle houfe) on the weflern or
right bank: and faw the debouches of feveral confiderable f{treams
JUMNA any BHAGIRATHI’ RIVERS, 179
flowing trom the Baugi and Sucral mountains; and croffed Béndl-Ci-
Gad’, a large ftream, which has its rife in Sarulal-Ca-Tiba, about feven
cos. hence.
Tuere is a great deal of fine rice cultivation in the lower part of this
valley, which is flat and rich; at the time we paffed.it, the zemindars,
their women and.children, were bufily employed in planting rice, and.
were cheered in their labour by a rude band of: finging and dancing
men. with.their: infiruments; who- proceeded forthwith to falute and
welcome the ftrangers. The natives are remarkably partial to this un-
couth amufement, and fingers and dancers are met with in every vil-
lage. Here the villagers appeared very numerous, and were particu-
larly. favage and wild in their appearance, both men and women
laughing like ideots as we pafled..
A’sHARP afcent up the end of Dhélu Dhar, anda fhort progrefs
along its face brought us to the village of Duckheai, our ftation for the
night. itis neat and of confiderable fize, and is one of feveralin this
valley that form the chief part of the Benal Tat. From here too we
enjoy a good view up the Benal valley, which, though not very level,
is remarkably well cultivated; much rain fell this evening, and cur
quarters were not the moft comfortable,
Here feveral * Gorc’ia foldiers joined us, to all appearance ina very
wretched ftate, and folicited fervice, at all events protection, from the
———oes
* Ip was usual, during the Government of that people, to slatiun parties in the different districts, for
the purpose of collecting the revenue ; and in progress of time, many of them took daughters of the
zemindars in marriage, not always with the good will of the latter, but the connexion formed a tis be-
tween the conquerors and conquered, which, though far wealcer from the savage and treacheroUs Mao
ture of ihe.people, than a similar one in most other countries woaid have been, was stiti sufficient dur-
ing, Its existence to guarantee life, and prevent the murder of the Sou-inelaws
Wuen the power of the Gorc'has was-broken, and their troops were (aken prisoners or scaltered,
those, in the further districts thus connected, chose rather to domesticate with (heic wives and families,
than run the hazard of retreating through a country of hostile savages, ripe for revenge on a tyrannical
180 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ‘vo tre Sources OF THE f
violence they dreaded from the natives, fhould they be left in the hills
after the Englifh might quit them; they excufed themfelves‘ from ate
tending us to Gangotri, on the plea of want of arms and cloaths, which
we could not fupply them with; probably, they were not defirous of
a long and fatiguing journey, they therefore were difpatched with a
pote to my brother at Sirinagar, witha few fepoys, in the fervice of
the Fauwj-Dar of Rewaen, as a protection from infult or harm.
July 12th.—T is morning we were joined by Govinp Sine Barsur,
the chief, or Fawj-Dar Rewaen, who came to accompany and con-
duct us through the diftri&t under his direction; he is a man of high "
caft, and confiderable confequence, and ‘has had the entire adminiftrati-
on Of the extenfive purgunnak of Rewaen; in fa&, he has of late been
more like an independent Prince, than a governor; for, in fo impracti-
cable a country, he could not eafily be called to ftri& account, either
by the R4jA or his conquerors he had alfo been on good terms with
the Gorc’ha chiefs, owing, we under{teod, much of confequence, to
and fallen master. Others too, in liice manner, thongh vot enjoying the secarity resulting from avy
such tiey choss rather to trust ta the protection of some semindar, whom they might have known and
perhaps obliged, and by whom they believed their lives would not be attacked, than stake their safety
ova more dangerous flight, th:
Tuus, individ
stript of |
ugh dogs of property in either case was certain.
uals of this wretched people were found in every district of the hills, and every one
is property, even to the necessary cloaths to cover them from the weather. Many were stil -
more deplorably situateds some, wounded
wecessariess others had fied to the jungles
had for a long time-snbsisted on roots and
era
“reaiment; end not unfrequently,
their daughters, and foreed them t
them.
and neglected, were languishing unassisted, in wait even of
, to escapa the massacre their comrades fell: victims to, and
fraits. Even the marriage tie did not always ensure good
when the terror of consequences ‘ceased, the semindars reclaimed
o leave their husbands, although the stipulated prices had been paid
Several curious cases were referred to us for decision, in which, of course, nothing could ba
done, but to jeave the matter to-the uninflaenced decision of the lady herself x and it must be said, that
Where the contract was broken, it generally appeared tliat the loss of the money, the price of the fe.
male, (from 12 to 16 Rupees,) was the most grievous part of the injury. That, they never would re-
store, arguing, thatthe contract had heen Originally made ia great measure by force on the Gore’ha side,
and that one or two Years’? possession was sufficient to cancel it, provided it was the woman's” wish sa
todo. Many however of these women teft their
families and country, and followed the “party, wih
fheir Gorc’ha lord
8, perfectly voluntarily, and appeared not only fully equal to the fatizues of the
march, but were of the greatest use to their husbands, occasionally catrying their children, aud always
ooking their meals, when arrived at the evening’s ground.
ee
JUMNA ano BHAGIRAT’HI RIVERS, 182:
them’; he is a fine locking man, far {uperior in appearance to the peoe
ple of the hills ; who, in fact, pay: him-much, refpect, and. feem quite
devoted to him.
We afcended the end of Dhu'lu’ Dhar, ‘and crofied it; and reached
the banks of Bedzar-Ga‘d‘h, a large rapid. ftream, in fize nearly equal:
to the Girrz;; which has its. rife in a-high-peak, called Bachw'ncha ; we:
croffed it on a very ugly bridge, called: Shellt-ca-Sango,. confilting of:
two pine-trees:of no-very- large’ fize, throwm over a deep cha{m, in
which, far below, the river’ runs with great violence,. and which being:
flippery, gave but unéertain footing; at the top of a {hort rocky af-
cent above this bridge, we reached the village Nagwan, which is of re{--
pectable fize, and which gives name toa @hat or divifion; here is one”
of Govinn Buursur’s refidences ; it was once a populous and tolerably”
cultivated divifion; but moft of its villages are now in ruins: five are”
fill inhabited befides ixfelf—Palu, Shealwa, Cu'rfala, Than, and Phuldér.-
Tue oppofite fide of the river is defolate and uncultivated, though:
the ruins of feveral villagés are perceptible. ‘The Patrain Nuliah,; neare-
ly oppofite, contains much‘level land, all now watte.
Jusr oppofite the mouth of Bedsar-Gadh, there is a’ bridge acrofs
the ¥umna, and on the other fide, in a rock at the foot of the hil!, in-
the bed of the river, is fhewn a fpring of water, which they fay is of -
the waters cf the Bhagirathi, and of which.the following tale ts told :
Tuere yet exifts near this a place of worfhip facred'to Maha Deo,in
which, in the.old time, a Brahmin of great fanctity miniftered. This
hely perfon every day went to the Bhagirat'hi, faid to be a full day’s
jgurney from hence, to perform. his ablutions in its facred-ftream, tll
LA.
18 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY to tHE Sources or THE
great age rendered this exercife impoflible, when he prayed that fome
-means might be afforded him of -continuing this a¢t of devotion; his
yprayer was heard, and he was delired to drop his handkerchief in the
Bhagirathi, and whereever that fhould appear on the ‘/umna banks,
there to wafh-in:full confidence.of that.being of,the waters of the holy
fiream.
‘Tue Brahmin is gone, but the waters retain ‘their fanflity in the
-eftimation of the country, which confidently believes they are the ef-
- fe of a miracle; a miracle ingenuoufly and fuccefsfully contrived, te
continue to lazinefs or inability, the odour of fandity derived from pen-
ance, without ils pains,
from Nagwar we afcended at times rapidly, at-times gently, through
thin fir-wood 3 and this gently rifing country quite wafte, but once cul-
tivated, and all capable.of being fo, to the village,of Shealwa, much gane
40 decay.
Crossinc the Cu’rfala-yalley,.in which isthe village of that name, we
climbed a ficep afcent to the gorge of a pafs, called Candz-ca Ghat, ina
ridge continuous dome from a high peak, named Tuna/. From this
point, a water-fall below a-mats of {now.in the Benderpuch’h mountain,
is very plainly feen, which we are informed 1s Fumnoiri ; at did not
appear more than a long day’s journey from us.
THroucu a various wood of oaks, firs, rhododendron, &c. along the
face of the hill, high above the river, we reached the point where com-
mences our def{cent to Palig-Gu'd‘’h, which forms the outlet to the waters,
of one of the moft terrifick and gloamy vallevs I have ever feen. The
lefty peak Bachuncha ftretches a rugged ridge to the fouthward which
joins Tunaé, (the lower part of which we crofled,) and by thele ridges
JUMNA anp -BHAGIRAT’*HE RIVERS, .--. 183.
"is fermed the hollow of. Cot’ha, the.chief ravine of which runs down _
‘frem nearly the top of Bachwacha,:and is joined by f{maller but equal« |
‘ly-rough, clefts from the back, which unite their waters below, and roll
‘a rapid and large torrent to the, Fumna. :
‘On one of thefe ravines, arefeen fmall hills of ftones, refembling
»places of worthip; fuppo/ed to-be the refidence of devatas or fpirits, who
-amufe themfelves with inveigling away human -beings to their wild
abodes. = It-1s (id, that beauty im.either fex is the object .of their par
eticular predilection; that they remorfelefsly feize on any, whom chance
OF imprudence may place within their power, and whofe {pirits become
as theirs, when deprived of their corporeal frame; many inflances of
‘fuch occurrences were given: on one occafion,.a young man who had
wandered near their haunts, being carried in a trance to the valley,
theard the voice of his own father, who fome years before had been
ipiiuited away, and who new recognifed his fon. Paternal affection it
‘appears was {tronger than the fpell he was bound by, and inftead of
rejoicing at the acquifition ef new prey, he recolleéted the forlorn ftate
of his family, thus deprived of their only remaining fupport; he begs
ged and ebteined the pardon of his fon, who was difmiffed with an ine
junftion-of firiG filence and fecrecy.; forgetting however his vow, he
was deprived of fpeech; and as .a felf-punifhment, dhe cut out his
tongue with his own hand. This man, it was faid, was flill alive, and 1
defired he fhould be brought to me; but he never.came, and I was af.
4erwards told, he had lately died.
Severat perfons have approached the precincts of thefe fpirits, and
they who have returned have generally exprefled the fame feelings ;
and have uttered fome prophefy; they aver, that they fall into a
Swoon, and between fleeping and waking, hear a.conyerfation, or rather
it! ‘ACCOUNT op ‘A JOURNEY 16 rae Sovnces Or THE
aré fenfible of impreffions, as if a converfation had pafled, which gee
nerally relates to fome future event. Indeed this prophetic: faculey ae. *
one of the chiefly remarkable attributes of the place. The officiatine ”|
Brahmins, fometimes venture further than. the vulear, and: are favoured:
with communications of future import Itis-faid they foretold the mis-
fortunes and death of the late Raja Parpuman San; the lofs: of -his.
kingdom and. life at Dehra Dun; and! the commencement or rather:
completion of the Gork’ha Raj. Vhe awe and herror which the natives:
enitertain for this place, is great and» remarkable: Vhey~affert the ims
poflibility of penetrating the valley. to any confiderable height, and that.
none, who had. attempted it, ever returned without the lofsof reafon..
I believe the phy fical:obftacles.to.aicending. the hill. would. be enough»
to prevent fuccefs..
uly 1 3th.—From the nullah (which is croffed by: a fingle flick) we~
rofe to the village of Padlia, where we refted for the night, and which»
is fituated: above the nullah called Pailia Gadh, and not far below®
the gorge of the glenof Cutha. [tis neat and clean and of: confi-
derable fize, and has. lefs the appearance of decay: than moft of:
thofe we have pafled, but is not fo thriving ‘or large as Duckheat;:
our laft night’s. ftation; it is furrounded by a few fields.and ledyes.,
of cultivation which: occupy the remainder of the fpot.on which»
the village ftands, but they are of no-great. extent, mor is there
any more near at hand; we took: notice;) that: many of the inhabitants.
were particularly fair, and they were fine ftout looking mens The»
{cenery in this day’s.march has.affumed: a» character far more favage:
than we have remarked in any part: of our tour;- there: is. lefs. wood, |
more rock, and the mouutains-rife more fuddenly: to» their heighth,..
without affording the poffibilityof cultivation, evem in the narroweft
ledges 5 theweather too is::darker;and.the rain) which all day had:
JUMNA ano BHAGIRATHI RIVERS. 185
threatened; fell with loud burfis-of thunder, which was awfully rever-
berated from rock to rock; and, during the night, more than once the
found was heard of fragrments from the brows of the mountains crafh-
ing down to the depths below ; our quarters were good, ina temple,.
“neat and.cleau, and. {ccure from the weather. |
Weleft Paiia with . Lucmorning, after a rainy night ; following the
Piltia. Get reasly to its mouth, we turned to our left and followed our
couric as before, up the river fide, aicending till the path was from 2
to 700 vards above its {tream;-the road hence is very bad, to J/ari Gad’h,.
a finail itream, that rifces from-one of the {maller peaks of Bachunchu; at
its mouth there is.a penin{fulated-rock of confiderable heighth, on which.
there.is an old: fort, called: dfarz Gers the rock is connected with
the mountains: ovér-hauging the river by a lowneck of land, which is-
cultivated... At the bottom of the rock, and in the bed of the river, there
are feveral {mall {prings of hot-water, which we went to fee ;.fome of
thefe fources, we obferved, arofe with confiderable force from the fure
face of the earth, quite clofe ¢o the folid rock, giving a ftream.of 3 or 4
fingers thicknefs, and much.came trickling down from between the
lamina of the rock, of which: the hill is formed. Thefe lamina are in
large white flakes, and confift, I believe, entirely of quartz; they form
an angle of about 65 to 70, with the plane of the horizon. The water
is beautifully clear, it is more than blood-warm, and is ftrongly inv
pregnated with acid: it has much of the {mell common to fulphureous
forings, and is probably impregnated with this fubftance, . and
with iron; forthe rocks around were tinged and incrufted with a red
matter, refembling ruf{t of iron mixed: with clay or lime. Quite clofe
iothe warm f{prings, and in the ftreamthey form, a cold one bubbles
u2, but the mixture is fo immediate, that it is impoffible to fay, whether
the acid, which it alfo contains, is communicated from the warm water:
Ib
186 ACCOUNT of a JOURNEY to tue Sourere or tre
its {me'l and tafte, however, réfembled the other, and around its fource
upon the rock, there was a collection of {cum, formed of green flime,
aiid the red concretion, before mentioned; this was found in their
utiited ftream, wntil'they reached the river ; from the manner in which
this water ilues from the rock, it wou'd fee, that its fource muf bein
the body of the reck above, but there is no other appearance what-
ever to lead toa conjeéture reipeGiing its formation; in the courfle of
the Juwmna, however, there are many fuch {puings of warm water:
A voveu afcent and defcent brought us to a bridge, which, _
aoout a’ mile from Afari Gerh, croffzs the Fumna, here dis
minifhed to a fmall but rapid torrent, The bridge is laid from
@ne large -fLone to’ another: ee a chafm, about 1§ to 16 feet broad,
through which the ftream fidws with a ‘violence that would quickly
prove fatal to-a’ ay one falling into it, Hence the road rifes on the left
bank of the river, and paffes through the {mall and poor villaze of
Terkel, and among fcattered and ragged fields of cultivation, to the
village of ‘Cuphera, which‘ has been a Jargé and populoiss place, but is
now in lamentable decay. “There is here a temple to Visanv, under
the name'of N&c RAJA; and we found the villagers preparing to’ carry
the image, with fongs and dancing, to be batlied at Fumnotrt, an annus
al ceremony: Here thé hills about the river open cut a litile, though
there is'litdé cultivation or room for any. Pala is aimioft the highetft
village on the oppofite er right bank, and the’ whole tract between the
‘Sumne and Tonfe, {aid to be a {pace of 30* cos, is a Wild atid fava ge heap
of rocky barren ‘peaks, and dark impervious ravities. Onthe Toafe, how-
ever, even near toits fource, there are marly villages, and a ce deal of
Jand under culture, The diftance between the ke and Bhagu sald
@
Bh S$ distance is in all probabili ity much exagverated, have nniformly fo vod d@iatances incrensed
by report frequently to near double the fruth, especially when the read was « ‘ifficull: the true distance
perhaps dees not exceed 25 miles horizontal distange—p; ‘Y, probably is much less.
JUMNA axp BUsGIRATAT RIVERS, | 187
ztthis point, is faid no” to exceed oné d Ly 5 journey but from Cur fal?
the neareli ivillate’ to’ Fiaranct: d, the Serie li om the one river acrofs
to-the other, we are told is very di ficult, and the road much longer;
three days” journey, throuzh a coustry in which there are no inhabi-
tants, nor any fupplies procurable, forming a ‘pare of it, This, however,
we believed ‘to be ‘exaggerated, as our ewtides appear quite afraid of
the difficulties of the hills, and delight in communi cating their alacm,
and threwin® all obftacles in our wa
Poy cuine our way. along ridges of abandoned cultivatioa, we crofied
the Chunghal-ci-Gid@h; the banks of which are dangerous on either
fide, and one ftep i is particularly. fo, as thespath leads ovyer'a narrow
ledge of rock, over which another projects, leaving a height fo inf
cient, as to render it necef[sry. to. creep on all fours, to eal eons
the precipice. A circuitous defcent brought:us to the village Cu pine:
chic fly in ruins ;.and a road fimilar to‘chat we have of latebecn ufed
io, brought us to Raud, the village where we are:to remain during the
night; it has ‘becn a very: figit day’s: journey, and: the reafon given,
was, that no refting place for the night intervenes between this villaze
and that of Curfod, which was fated to be 8 cos difkunt, aid’ forms
one day’s work of it{lé.
IMMLDIATCLY Oppofite to this village, there is feen the remains of
one very wildly fituated on the brow of a precipice overhanging the
Jumna, tuliv one thovfind feer in height. ‘There is, a. very, curious
winding pathway down its iace to the river bed; its name is Covi har,
and] believe it was, and remains litle bett:r than a den ef thieves.
» July 14th.—f. eats, very fimilar to that of yeflerday, led us through
the yuined village of Barsa to the conflucuce of two fircans, the Di.
can-ci Géd’h and tie DBinn cisGadh; the former a fimall one, the latter
188 ACCOUNT of a JOURNEY zo rae Sources or rus
is large and rapid, and little inferior in fize to the Furmua 5 it rifes in ae
range, we are told, ena fprings from: Suméru Parbat, and we crofs. ig
on our way to Gangetri i. A fieep. afcent at firft up a bare hill, and atter-
wards through a fine old foreft, and-huge iragments. of rock, brought us.
to an open {pace, onthe northern fide of a.ridge jult facing Benderpicih..
From this point, we enjoyed a far more perfect view of this
great mountain than we have had, or, than was likely to
eccur again, and, though our clofe vicinity to it, and comparatively:
low fituation, a&t unfavourably for culplaying the full height, it fuk
appears prodigious:
Two lofty and maffy peaks rife high above the reft, deep in {now,,.
from which ali the inferior mdges appear to take their nfe; they are
connefied. low down. by a ‘fharp neck ;- their South and S. E..
‘expofure is the leaft fteep, and: bears a great depth of pure
unbroken fnow ; little or no- rock is feen, except at a few points tn the
ridge connecting the peaks, where it is too fharp and f{leep for fnow to
lay, and here it appears.of a red colour; here and there, lofty preci-
pices are obferved in the {now itfelf, where the lower parts have melted:
and the upper maffes have given way, fliding down to the ravines be-
low, leaving w face of fnow feveral hundred feet high, and fhewing:
the depth cf that which has accumulated for ages.
Tue formation and courfe of the valley we have journeyed thro’,
and the diretion’ of the ridges, as they break off from this great cen-
tre, are from hence finely traceable. Froma point of our right, as WE
Jook towards the mountain, a ridge itrikes off to the fourth and we
and ends nearly ar the junttion. of Bhiin-ci=Gad’h, with
this ridge is Called Cuilaru; to, the sweft of. this, in our) from, anot.
large mafs runs down, called Damancandi,. and forms be yeen
and the Caidaru, @ bafia whence runs a large ftream called 1
SUMNA ann BHAGIRATHI RIVERS. - 189
Gunga. Further to the weftward and confiderably to our left, arange”
confifting of many high and ‘irregular mafles, takes its immediate rife
from Damini Matha (a continuation of Benderpich’h) and forms
“the weftern fide of the valley, clofing up the view ;-between this -
range, and Dumancand?, the FJumnais formed, from many fources in
thefnow. The Unig.gunga unites at the point of a level piece-of land
which ftretches from .the foot of Dumancandi; which latter .range .
“Sorms thus the divifion betweem the two bafons, and xivers, which
-are nearly of equal fize.
‘Tue name of Benderfich'h properly applies, only to the highe%
-peaks of this mountain.; all the fubordinate maffes have names inde-,
» pendent ; Fumnotri has ‘reference folcly to the facred {pot, where
- worfhip.to the, goddefs, is performed.
c
s
‘faid to be-
“formed of four peaks, in the cavity contained between which tradition
_Tuoucu only two are feen,-the top of Benderfichh -As
places.alake or tank of very peculiar {anétivy ; no ore has ever feen
this pool, for no-one has ever attempted to afcend thefe prodigious
peaks, Befides the phy fical difficulties, there is one to be encountered.
far more conclufive te the fuperftiuous and blindly obedient. Hindw.
The geddefs has efpecially prohibited any mortal to pafs that fpot ap-.
pointed for her worfhip. A fuqeer, once in.attempting to reach Jum-
.notri loft his way, and continued afcending the mountain till ke reached
the fnow, when he heard a voice enquiring what he wanted ; and upon
his. anfwering,.a mafs ef {now detatched itfelf from-the hill fide, while
the fame veice defired him to defcend.and worfhip: where that relted ;
that 7wmna was not to be approached, or intruded en in her recelles ;
that he fhould publith this, and return no more :under pain of death.
] dufpeé indeed that this prohibition:is unneceflary to..prevent an af~
a ESS:
190 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY to rue Sources or rre-
cent, to, or nearthe top of any.of thefe fnowy peaks. The extreme
fleepnefs, the rugged nature of the rock where it is bare, and the flipe-
pery fmoothnefs of the fnow, are, ndependentof the extreme heighth, ._
and fatigue to be borne, fufiicient obftacles. . !
Tue exiftence of fuch a lake refts: therefore entirely’ on: tradition’.
and probably fome ob{cure legend from the Sdséras; for it would ap-~
pear that all this mountainous. tra& with its various cliffs ‘and vallies, i .
frequently referred to as the fcene of mythological ftory, and to one -
of thefe tales, this. mountain owes its name... Benderpich’h- figmifies .
monkey's tail. Itis faid that Hanwman after his conqueft of Lanca (or ~
Ceylon} when he had fet that iflind.. ons fire, by ; means of a -
quantity. of combuitible ‘matter tied to-his tail, being afraid. .
of the flame~ reaching and~ confuming » himfelf, was about to
dip this.inflamed tail in the fea to extinguifh it; but. the fea .
remonitrated- with’-him.on account :of the..probable confequences .
to the numerous inhabitants. of - its: waters ;. whereupon, Hanus ..
man plunged it in -this- lake, which ever: since- has. retained the--
name. -——- The zemindars..aver, that every year, in the month: -
Phalgun a single monkey comes from. the plains, by .way of Haridwar
and afcends the higheft peak of this mountain, where: he. remains one
twelve month, and then returns only to give- place to another; buthe -
returns in very forry plight, being reduced ‘nearly toa’ fkeleton, with
the lofs of all his hair and great portion of his fkin. ..
Leavine this {lation we defcended a wooded and flowery: path,’ .
croffing feveral fmall nullahs, and paffling the fite of an old village.
where there were fome fine-old walnut-trees ; around this, theré #20
fome cultivation, very backward of wheat, and a grain called Pate « .
and we faw feveral very large flocks of fheep, the wool of which, !ik«
shat of all this part of the country, is extremely coarfe. We foon slic
JUMNA ann BHACIRATHI RIVERS, ae)
crofied the Unita Gunga, by ar.o'd and rotten but better confirudéed
bridge than ufual; the river roars in a cataract of confiderable heighth:
’a great way below with much norfe. The village Curfaii is clofe to~
this bridge ; a fhort afcent led us-to-it. It isthe higheft village im this -
glen, and is fituated on the bank-of the nla Gunga, 1 50-feet above its
ftream;.and near the extremity of thesplain before fpoken“ of, ’ as form= ~
ing the point betweenthe »Fumna. and. Unia Gunga; this» plainis of-
confiderable extent, it may contain:200 acres, and is well cultivated ;
there were feveral villages upon it, but now, the:remains of twa, befides »
Curfal, only, are vifible. .This laft is large and’ tolerably neat, and
probably populous; but at prefent it is full of the inhabitants-of all the
neighbouring. villages, who-have brought the-images ef their gods to
bathe... The chief man of the village, with the pundits‘and brahmins of’
Fumnotri, attended by a great number of both fexes, came out to meet
us... The pundit, a mean and dirty looking fellow; clad. with the reft in.»
coarfe blankets, came forward,.and infified on marking my» forehead >
with the facred yellow, a ceremony which'1 fubmitted to with a good»
grace as toa high compliment, and: which was eagerly fought for by’
the hindu attendants, who, as well as the Seana and moft of the village -
ers, received the blefling after me, and. we-all proceeded to-our-
quarters.
Tue annual ceremony of carrying the images of their gods to wafh
inthe facred ftream of the Yuma, is, it appears, one of much folemni--
ty among the mmhabitants of the neighbourhood ; and _ the concourfe-of
people now aflembled here has -been bufily engaged, in “doing
honour. to.-it.« They» dance «to the found of ftrange--mutfic,
and get drunk ona fort of vile fpirit, brewed here from grain and par-
ticular roots, fomctimes fharpened; as it is faid, by pepper... The dance
1s moft grotefaue and favages a multitude of men taking hands, fomes
times ina circle and fometimes in line; beating time. with their feet,
women, who mix indifcriminately with them, and. keep. ape the dancing
_ and imtoxication till late in-the night.
792 ACCOUNT or A JOURNEY vo rue Sovncrs or cnx
bend, with one accord, firft nearly to the earth with their faces, then
backwards, then fideways, with much grimace and many contortions,
Thefe, and their wild drefies of black and grey blankets, give a oe
air of brutal Ter to the affembiage.
““Tue-men dance all day, and in'the evening they are joined «by ‘the
“Trey continue this frantic wotfhip for many dayss arid in- truth, at
bears much fimilitude to their general manners and: habits—favage and
: inconfiftent, Ata piace’ fo facred, where there are fo m: any brahmins,
_and which is the refort of pious pilsrims, at might be expetted, that-a
_ firiG attention to the forms of religion, a {crupulous obfervation of ‘the
- privations and aufterities enjoined by it, would be particularly remarks
able; here; however, much is met with, fhocking even to thofe hin-
_€us-who are leaft bigoted. ‘All clafies end cafts:of people. brahmins
g people,
- not even excepted, eat every fort of-meat, fave beef, and I believe
fowls, and drink fpirituous liquors even to excefs, - Fowls are in plenty
in this and the-neighbouring-villoges, and they were even ofiered to. me
_as prefents by the zemindars, which could not have been the cafe, had
they been held in abhorrence. -I was alfo furprifed at their indiffer-
ence, as to what might have appeared, and certainly- would in the low
country, be Geemed polluticn to their temples. They themfelves
pointed out the-outer-room of a temple or place of worfhip for the ufe
.f the kitchen; and faw-with perfeé-compofure a muffulman fervaat,
kil mm it the fowls-they had themfelves provided, and drefs tiem
dinner. -I- know not if the place was in general ufe for worfhip.
eid and-in bad repair; but even toa ruined temple, the hindy, of the
glains would probably pay more refoett than fuffer fuch auic to
@naceorit, The-drefs.of the people before alluded to is, in (2°', bu
JUMNA ann BHA/GV’RAT’HI RIVERS. 193
fame we have obferved through the whole country, after leaving the
lower parts of Sirmor; a jacket or drefs of blanket, tying like the
common hindu aygerka, around the waift and open down the right
breaft, lightin the body and on the arms, but with fhort {kirts all
round, very ample, and gathered in folds like the Scotch phelibeg ;
around their waift they wear a cemerbend, either of woollen ftuff,
or of rope formed of goat's hair neatly plaited. They wear drawers
or trowfers very loofe to the calf of the leg, but tighter, and falling
in numerous creafes, to the heal; a piece of blanket ftuff, fomewhat
lighter than the reft, is worn round the fhoulders like the Scotch plaid,
and is ufed to keep the body dry, or the head from the heat, as rain
or fun may require ; on their head they wear a black cap of hair or
wool fitted to the fcull, and ending in a {mall point. The wool from
which they manufacture thefe cloaths, is of extreme coarfenefs; very
far inferior to that met within Befeher, or any of the hill ftates to the
weltward, which fometimes was wove into blankets of confiderable
beauty and finenefs ; their colours are only two, a dark brown, and
the common dirty grey ; the former isaffected chiefly by the men of
fuperior rank and means; not a rag of cotton cloth was feen;. and the
drefs of the women in no wife differed from that of the men, * except
that fometimes their heads were covered with a handkerchief blue or
checked, and they wore beads of glafsor pewter in as great profufion
as they could obtain them; and dangles of the fame metal of great
fize, round their arms and anclesy.
Tue perfonal appearance of thefe people is much the fame as that
of the Bifeheris about Rampér and Serdn. They have ftout well
built figures are frequently very fair, though much fun burnt;. their
eyes of en blue, and their hair and beards curled, and of a light or
* They. wore fomettiing like a petticoat infteud of the trowfers, which the men dx: ffed in,.
1D
194 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo tae Sources or tru
red colour. They feem admirably calculated to be formed into fol-
diers for a hilly region. Here and there traces may be detected of the
Tartar features, the {mall-eye, high cheekbones and meagre mu/ftachios,
but they are not fufhciently prevalent to give rife to the idea of any
confiderable intercourfe or intermixture. The language is ftill Hine
duflani, and- though flill very bad, itis rather more intelligible than
that generally heardin Bifeher.
On making enquiry refpeCcting the diftance from this place to Jum-
notr?, the nature of the road, and the poflibility of paffing the night
there, we were informed, that it 1s fix cos, of very bad and rough
road in the river bed ; but that there is another route confiderably
longer with a fevere afcent, which is fometimes ufed, when the river
istoo high to pafs; but there is no place to pafs the night in;) We
however believed the difficulties as ufual exaggerated, and determined
to carry the neceffaries fuificient to enable us to remain a night, as I
was exceedingly anxious to attempt reaching at all events fome elevat-
ed {pot on the mountain, both to judge cf its ftructure, and to make
obfervations from.
THe morning was exceflively cold: the heighths were clear, but clouds
hung ail around on the lower regions. Leaving every. muffulman fe-
poy, the whole of the hindus fet out on this pious errand; and the
Fumnotri pandit, with fome other brahmins, led the way: we pafled
the backward and green corn land, and entered ‘Sumna’s bed;
the. flream . here. is- not. large, but. very rapid; we crofs it
on a ftick, and- the path here becomes dangerous and difficull,
in fa& there is no track; but we proceededin the bed
ftream; croffing and re-croffing. it-.as. the. lofty ove:
rocks on either fide jutted into it and alternately oppofed our progicls.
JUMNA Ann BHA‘GIRAT HY RIVERS, 195
By one of thefe we were at laft compelled to mount, and f{crambled
up through a thickly tangled wood of foreft trees, dwarf bamboos
and creepers, frequently beholden to the roots and branches for our
footing, till we reached the point of a fteep crag, on which is placed a
' {mall temple, facred to Buatramjr. The place is faid to be half way
from the village, and Baarramyt is underftood to be the avant courier
of Fumna, and it is his duty to announce thofe who come to worfhip
her. His temple merely confifts of a few loofe ftones, and is not three
feet high. There is noimage; but it contains a number of pieces of
iron, with one, two, or more {harp points, fome twifted and fome
plain; a {mall brafs canopy hung in the center; a {mall lamp and bell
_of the fame metal, which is rung during worfhip. Here the officiating
brahmin faid a long prayer with fome fervency, ringing the bell and
offering flowers, (which where alfo prefented by the attendants) thus
propitiating the deity towards the ftrangers. The place is curioufly
chofen—very wild and gloomy.
Tue defcent to the river from hence is more dangerous than even
the afcent, leading in fome places along the face of the rock, where the
want of natural footing is remedied by laying fticks along upon the
roots of trees, or pins driven into the fiflures of the ftone. When we
reached the river bed again, the laborioufnefs and difficulty of pro-
ceeding was greater than below ; the water was more confined and the
defcent quicker; the current more {trong and the cafcades more fre=
quentand greater in heighth; while, in conftantly croffing and re-crofling
the water, its cold (having juft left the'ice) was fo intenfe, as nearly to
benumb the joints. We foon reached 'the {pot, pointed out from be-
low as Jumnotri,. but it was not the facred branch; here two {treams
joined the Yumna, and the rocks are more open than below. From
henee, though completely at the foot of this higher region of the moun-
: tain, the peaks of {now are feen towering above us, as ready to Overe
196 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY to tur Sourncgs of THE
whelm us; and in fact, the bed of the river is here ftopt up by a pros
digious mafs of {now, which has carried down with ita mighty ruin of
rock and foil. From under this mafs of fnow one ftream
flows; and just above, the 4t‘h-patfa Gunga, equal to the branch which
retains the name of the Yumna, rufhes down in a broken cataract from
the ravines of fnow.. From hence turning to the left, and clambering
over a rapidly afcending fucceflion of rocks, ina fhort way, we reac’:
Jfumnotre.
Tue fpot which obtains this name, isin fact a very fhort “lacce
from the place where the various {mall ftreams. which are formc:. om
the mountain brow, by the melting of many maffes. of fnow, unite
and fall into a bafon below; to this bafon hawever, there was, no ac»
cels, for immediately above this {pot the rocks again approach over the
ftream, thoughtheir heighth is lefs formidable than below, and bar
further progrefs in the torrents bed ; a mafs of fnow, blocks. up
the further exiremity of this pafs, and the river iflues. from under it ::
between the two rocky banks, the breaft of the mountain appears:
and clofes the view, of vivid green, and furrowed by time inta:
numberlefs ravines, down which are feen. trickling the various fources:
of this branch of the Yumnas. |
Art the place where it is cuftomary to perfom ablation, the rock om
the N. E, fide of the rivers very fteep, and feems of the fame nature:
as that which has. been noriced: ati Aart Gerh, apparently quartzofe,
and chiefly white, but. exhibiung a variety’ of fhades. and . colours.
The firucture hke that too is. /aminar, and from between the. lain
run feveral ftreams of warm. water. ‘There are feveral ties
fources: and one particularly, whenee fprings. a column ¢
very confiderable fize, fituated in, the bed of the river betywecn:
two large fiones, and over it, falls a flream of the river water
JUMNA ann BHAGIRAT’AI RIVERS, 197
This water is much hotter than that before taken notice
of at Afart Gerh, as well as in greater quantity ; the hand cannot be
borne in it for a moment, and itemi'sa very confiderable quantity of
vapour, I could not deteé the leaft acidity tothe tate, nor any ful-~
-phureous, or other fmell : it was perfe@ly pure, tran{parent and taftes
lefs.- A-great quantity of a red cruft, which feemed to confift of an’
oxid of iron, with fome gritty’ earth, covered all the ftonés’ around
and under the ftream, and was to all appearance cdepofited by the~
water. This by expofure to the air, hardened into a perfe@, but very
porous {tone ; whilft below the water it was frequently” mixed with a
flimy’ fubfiance of a very’ peculiar character; very tenacious ; of a*
dull light yellow colour, {ome what like Ifinglalsy it: was certainly as’
well asthe above defcribed ‘cruft, produced from the water, for it
covered the {ftones, over which the ftream ran, and” was very abundant.
Thefe warm {prings»are of great fanctity, and the {pot for bathing is*
at the point before mentioned, where the cold and warm water mingle
and form a pool about milk warm. The fprings have all> particular
names fuch as Gauri Cund,. Terbet Cund, &c. and as ufual fome, fue~
perititious tale is related of their origin. . It is faid, that the {pirits of
the 12:.Rishis;,orr holy men, who~ followed. Mahd Deo from Lancd,
after the- ufurpation of the tyrant Ravan, to the Himila range, ine
habit this rock, and continually worfhip that’ Divinity; why this fhould
produce warm water, is not quite. fo clear: Here however, all the
people bathed while the brahmin faid prayers and -received -his dues.
‘Aimost every fort of {toné and rock, which we have feen in ‘our
courfe through the hills, is obferved in the bed, and on: the banks of 3
the upper partof the Jumna. Of thefe, two predominated, that fir
met with in the courfe of the Pader, in large rounded malies, was par-
ticuiarly plentiful, confifling or compofed of much mica, quartz, and
1K
OS ACCOUNT ov a JOURNEY vo tHe Sovacns or THE
coarfe fand or grit with abundance of ahard black fubflance, probably
hornblende. The mafs is of various, but generally great hardness,
and I believe, it is a fpecies of true * granites
Tue other next abundant, was that white laminated rock, from which”
the _ hot-water trickles, and which has been called quartz;
is met with of yellow, red and greenifh tinges, but always
in lamina. Shiflus.or flate, of every fort, micaceous, and coloured
of every tint, and of all degrees of hardneis; grey, red, whiteifh
and blueifh, is alfo abundant, and always plentifully . veined with
quartz. This ftone, is by far the. moft common and plenti-
full all-over thefe hills. There was no -lime-ftone, evident, unlefs |
fome fpecimens of the white laminated -rock refembling mar=
ble, be of a calcareous nature, which is not improbable; but had not .
an acid of any fort asa teft, and have to regret my incompetency to
Speak with any degree of pofitive certainty on mineralogical fubjeas.
Durine the courfe of our tour, it was peculiarly obfervable, that the -
rocky and more abrupt faces of the loftieft hills, inthe whole extent
from the plains.to the {nowy range, pointed in a north wefterly diree-
tion, but varyin g very much, according to fituation and circumftances ;
and that the oppofite faces, though always ‘rough and unequal, were >
more {loping and lefs precipitous: tnis difpofition was more confpicu- .
ous anddi ftin&, the further we entered the hills and the nearer we
approached the high rocky peaks of the fhowy range.
{r was.alfo obvious that the ftru€ture of thefe rocks was ftratified;
fometimes confifting of different kinds of ftone, at others apparenily
of the fame fort exhibiting merely this tendency in the formation and
fra@ure. Thefe ftrata were always at an angle with the horizon ; dif-
' * [think that fome part of this rock was believed so be Sienite.
JUMNA ann BHAGIRAT'HI RIVERS. “199
ering materially in its elevation, but generally about 45 degrees; and
moft frequently pointing in a line from north eaft, to fouth welt.
“This formation was peculiarly evident in the rocks forming the banks,
Of this part of the Fumna. ) ‘alt 3
Ir would be pleafing to {peak of the vegetable productions of this
remote {pot, but here I am equally unable as in geological enquiries, to
‘fatisfy {cientific curiofity. Thofe trees and fhrubs which are met with
through the whole range of this hilly tract, are alfo feen here, and there
are feveral additions, which sould they be botanically defcribed, might
be-interefting. Of pines, thofe which refemble the filver and fpruce
fir,as well as one perfectly refembling the Weymouth pine with two
forts of Larch, are found; the birch, anda {pecies of the fycamore,
~oak of ‘feveral forts, with a great profufion of trees and plants cover the
*ocksand hills, tothe extent of the woody region; the ftrawberry,
‘both the common /carlet, and the a/pine forts, and ‘fine and large of their
kinds, with rafpberry and blackberry bufhes, were very abundant:; and
here for the firft time I recognized the : black ‘currant buth.
The round leafed rhubarb we alfo faw, but 1 could ‘not
vind, that the natives ufed it medecinally. The ‘Gorkhas ufed
- ¢heir rocts as a poultice, to apply to ‘bruifes and ‘hurts. The pundit
prefented me with an herb of peculiar and very pleafant fmell which
ke pulled from off the bare rocks, at the higheft part of one day’s
journey, it was called Maz, and is confidered facred; it was very {mall,
+ mot growing above 2 to 3 inches in heighth, with a {mall bunch of
heaves refembling fennel,
‘Our return down the bed of the river was rendered fully more dif.
ficult. and dangerous, by an increafe which had taken place in the fize
of the ftream, fince we afcended,
300. ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo rue Sources or-rHz
Suppen flu@uations of the fize of the river are very: common withe-
out any immediately apparent caufes; and they-are to..be: looked for
in the changes of the atmofphere, which take place very, rapidly. in»
thefe hills, and have a {peedy effect on the {now, and confequently on «-
the many fources of the river; partial falls of-rain too occafion a.
quick, but momentary rife.. Even when low, the dangers:of the. path »
are confiderable, and | am confident,: that by. this. read, it: would be
impoffible to.reach the place, was the river at all higher thanwe found
it, Though trifling in detail; the obftacles are numerous and ferious »
in practice, and it is-the firft day’s march we have made, where I thought
the danger and. difficulty confiderable. .
Wuen we arrived at the village, enquiry was: made: refpe@ing the~
route to Gungotré, and it appeared their were two ways. The one
would carry us.back.3 day’s march on the road we came, and -<crofling :
the country. between the Fumna and Ganges, where it is narrow, would :
take us.to Barahai on the-banks of the Bhigirat’hi'; this would occupy ~
4 days, and Gungotriis called 8 more from them, but.the. road. is -very ”
eafy,.and provifions and, neceffaries. plenty.
Tue other road it is faid goes over’ a high country, through fnow, .
it-was firft called four.days, but now allowed to be only 3 day’s journey ~
from hence:to the next. inhabited fpot; the whole way defert and ©
dreary, but perfely praGticable. But both Govinp-Butsut, the Seana «
of the village, and all the-zemindars who knew the path earneflly dife - -
uaded me from making the attempt. They fay, that during the. chief.
part of two day’s march, in crofling a high {nowy ‘hill: they meet a
poifon i in the air, which fo affetis the travellers, particularly thofe who -
carry loads; that they become fenfelefs, lay down, and are ineapable
of motion.. They cannot account for this phoenomenon; but believe
JUMNA ayy BHA‘GVRATHY RIVERS, 261
it to proceed from the powerful perfume of myriads of flowers which
cover the {mall valleys on the hill fides; but they themfelves are not
apparently fatisfied with this explanation of the difficulty.
On refleCiing on every circumflance which had paffed, and weighing
thefe now laid before me, I determined to attempt this dangerous route.
July 16th —We left Curfali at 6 o'clock, and croffing the Unita
Ganga a few furlongs, above the bridge began our afcent which leads
us through various jungle to Sénapal-cteDhar, whence a noble view
wouid be obtained, but for the ufual circumftance of mift overfpread-
ing thé country around; birch-wood was very plentiful on this afcent,.
little differing from the common birch of Europe ; the leaf is Jarger,
though of the fame fhape, and it is not fo fragrant as the beautiful ore
nament of the Scotch-woods,
From heace we continued our afcent up-a fteep hill face covered
with fhort grals, fmall. mountain flowers and. ftunted. bufhes, which
gaveit a ftrong fimilarity to many of the brown hills of Scotland,
And here indeed I firft difcovered their own charagteriftic plant,
the true heath, or heather ; it is not exaétly the fame {pecies as that, moft
common in the highlands ; its {mall-leaves.cover the fiem. in four regue
lar rows upwards, fo as.to give it a {quare-appearance ;. its bell is deli-
cate and white ; andiat fome diltance it is very fimilar, fave that it has
not that blooming purple glow, that gives. the mountains their rich
colours.. Ihave feen it however growing among the other {pecies,
though not abundant. Here too: that beautiful bird, the Peacock-
* pheafant was feen and heard in greater numbers, the higher we rofe,
and might have been taken for Grouwfe in their own Heather.
* Vhs bicd is called indifcriminaely Retvd/ or Mond! by the nstives, and is one of very umsommon
beauty. ‘The cock bird has a body of dark glofly blue; the neck aad brea fhining with purple and gold,
On the head he carries a creft of feveral feathers, which forms a fhining plume
LE
like thatvof a peacock.
202 ACCOUNT oF 4 JOURNEY TO THe SouRCES oF THE:
Tum afcent from Sénafal?, to Dig Dhar is fteep and irregular, lead-
ing over many high peaks, and continues along the brink of a very
deep precipice, the bottom of which was however not in view, from
the thick fog that filled the vallies and enveloped the heighths; our
path is good but tirefome, from dipping and afcending frequently.
‘Bender-puch’h lies on our left hand.
When flying, his bick un¢oversd iy the wings, fhews white; and he heudtes cine Peat ike fence
His noie is a peculiar and very medlow whillle ; he frequenis the higheft, coldeft, and leaft acc flible peaks 3
and it appears that the higher we afcend, ind the nearer we approach the foow, the more frequently they
aie met withy the more namerdus they are,
In to-day’s masch, we bave.found more than on any preceding
one ; but they cannot be co:fidered as.at all abundant... ‘The hen bird is of a fpeckled brown colour, a little
larger than the Heath ben, (the female of the black or. wood grovfe,) and has much of her appearance,
Their Meth, paniculanly dat of the young ones, is very delicate, and has much of the game flavour,
No game; of any forts is found in plenty in thefe remote hills; nor in fa@, are any fpecies of animal in
a wild fate feen.id any! abundance ;.but there are feveral forts of deer now and then met with, and of thefe
pethaps the mu/fe deer is the mof rematkable. . They are fearcer even than-other kinds, becaufe the valuable
diug ihey aff rd, renders chem an object of more eager requeh. —- :
The mufk, it is well known, is contained in a liguid flate in a bag, at-ornear she navel of the animal, and
is taken from it juft.as it is found, with that part of the fkin attached in which the bag is formed. A {mall
hollow ftick is introduced, communicating air to the mufk, till ix dries, and the whole is tied round with a
finew of ihe animal. In this ftate the whole {called aust muofx nafa or mutk pod’) is fuld;.fkin, finew and
all, for about twice its weight in filver, and is very highly prized in the country. It is faids that the bag
contajning the mufk, mu be-extra&ted from the animal, awhile yet alive; as, if, h¢ dies, or is killed, it diffi.
jpatess or is reeabfoibed into his body, th rcfore he is never fhot,. but fnared alive, and it is common, when
it is known, that a mosk deer is ona neighbouring hilly-to turn out the country to-haunt him down, -From
the great value of this e.mmodiry, ites natural co fappofe thatit is frequently adulterated, and accordingly
this is done by injeGing a portion of the animals bicod into the bag, while she mufk is yet liquids ‘Thus ia
purchafing this drog, mach caaticn is requifite. Ir has been fiid, that the quanti'y p oduced of this. drug ig
fall; the mufc peds arecommonly fent to the chief or raja, either as prefents.or at a-certain fate, in liew
of fo much tribu'ee A fmall part is bought by the low country merchants, who find their way to the hills,
‘and. who receive moik, opium, iron, &c. &¢. in return for the cloth, fagar, &c.which they: brings but, on
the whole, there'can'beno great annual fupply.; and ifthe hills tothe fouth eaftward produce-the animal
in_no greater abundance than thofe that he between the Alacananda and Setlej, the market can never be
fupplied, far lefs glu ted, with genuine mukk.
Another fort of deer is called by the natives the gur7’J, and this i js the only fort that haz-faifen agady our
own obfervations -It is dark browa and of the fize of a roebuck, aud has horns refembling that animal's,
from.6. inches to a foot in length, fharp at their points, and rough at the lower extremities: it-is Syuemely
adive, and was on'y , feen upon/impracticable precipices,
Of other. animals we only faw the horns, and were informed of tear exiftence upon énquiry, to which we
vere led by feeing thefe horus in large numbers hong up.iny and about ‘heir temples: ‘Thists a untverfal
euflom,.and every, Species of animal that carsics fuch weapons coniributes to thus ernameating thefe holy pla
JUMNA and BHAGIRATHY RIVERS. 203
eR KACHING a point ‘called Girmis-cé- Ghat, we defcend into Curmi-
ai-Gadh which has its rife: by two'fources in Mala-ci-Tiba, and joins
the Bhim-ci-Gad’h zbout one mile below, to the right. . A weary afcent
and unpleafant path along the hill face, carried us to a point just above
Bhim-ci Géa'h, into the bed ef which we défcended; along a hill
face, covered with fern, the lewer part of which was fcantily cloathed
with ~hagey birch; from the time we left Sinapali-ci- Dhar, we were
eyOnd the region where wood can grow, and it is only in the lowers
“parts of the volley, juft on the nullah’s banks, that we again difcovered
qt-re-appearing in this thin ftunted birch; we have pafled much fnow
“in the clefts and hollows, though the road has net aétually led over it,
Tae Bhimeci-Ged’h here, islargerthanthe ‘fumna at Curfali, but i
has every appearance of having been temporarily {weiled by a fall of
rain which has been heavy to-day in the mountains ; it is-very muddy,
and extremely rapid.
Aut the hills here feem abrupt to the fouth,and point their ftrata
‘in direCtions between'S. W..20,and §.E. 20; inclined to theplane of
rents
_ces ; even rams harns have their place. One fort we obferved were very remarkable ; when of a mid-
ling fize, they are at lealt-3 feet lovg, they grow near each othersal their bafe, and fal backwards with a
‘bold femicirestar curve and diverging from each other gradually; on the-upper curved fidethere are artic
culations, from. 2 to-3 inches difiant from each other, the whole way from the bafe to the top,
d
. The natives fay, that thefe horns are the produce of an animal partaking of the appearance both of the
deer and the goat, bat more particulerly refembling vhe latters that itis large, as may be inferred from his
horns, and that it is only found in the molt remote, inacceffible, end coldeft parts cf the hills; that in the
depth of winter, when the very vailies arecovered with fiowy which indeed remains on them for 5 0r6
months, this animal comes down almoft to the very villages, with herds of other fpecies ; it returns as the
Show melts, to'its fallnefles, and about this feafon is feldom feen, TThe-natives call it*® BurrZ> itsfein is fura
snifhed curiovfly with a thick foft elaftick hair, and forms 2 comfortable bed to lieo), Th= *y are accufom.
ed to place its horns not only in temples, but on the graves of fuch aswerein their lives efteemed he ys
and appear to atrach to them fome myfterious charm, We found one pair on our route, which had been
placed at the {pot where a-man had pérified inthe fnow; they were quite deftruyed by the efe& of weae .
ther,
~
a
™ Baral, {-e Moorcror7’s tour, A, R. Fol, ¥2th; there canbe lite doubt, but it ‘is the Argel,
ORsCS anima, — Secretary.
204 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro tHe Sources of THE
the horizon at an angle nearly fimilar to that before obferved (45 de-
grees ;) {uch are the hills forming the north fide of the glen; thofe-
on the fouth fide, prefenting their northern fides to us, are more round--
ed and {moother than ordinary, covered with green and brown, as it
there was much heather ; much {now upon them tewards their tops,
and large {caurs of black and whire rocks, ftreak their breatts, where i
the {now or the rain has bared. them of foil; the very fkirts, are: fring-.
ed {cantily with ftunted wood, whence run green flopes covered. with
fern and a beautiful, fort of thiftle, through which burft a profufion. of
flowers of every hue, and in a deep floney bed, winding through this:
green valley, runs the Bhim-ci-Gad’h..
We continued along the ftream for fome time, and pafied a: fpor,
where for feveral furlongs the water runs under a large mafs of fnow:
‘that fills up. the bed entirely. Beyond this, the valley opens
out confiderably, difplaying a: pretty. wide extent of rich
verdure, though fnow is all. around; indeed for nine months:
of the year, the bottom of the valley itfelf is covered with it.
Thus no cultivation can be attempted; but the vegetation:
is ete and luxuriant, affording pafture to. large flocks of fheep which:
are driven here at this feafon..
We foon came to.our encamping ground, which: is near the top of
the glen, a little way from the bridge of fnow. A. cave, under .a large.
Stone called Bhim-ca-Udar, fervedias a covering; under this. and’a few:
fimilar rocks, our party to the number of 60 or more, contrived. to:
accommodate themfelves.
We have reached the top: of the valley of Bhim-ci-Gadd’h, and are in-
the heart of the {now; the hills which form the valley, arecontinuous
with the range of {nowy peaks, that quite clofe to us ia front, bound
JUMNA ann BHA'GIRAT’HY RIVERS. 205
“our view. A rocky ridge divides the large femicircle before us into
two parts; in the back ground of that on the left hand, the eaftern
peak of Bender-puch’h rifles to a prodigious heighth ; while from its boe
fom ftretches down a large hollow of deep {now, cut into ravines, and
precipices of a fearful heighth, The mountain itfelf exhibits one
huge {nowy mafs, without fpeck or flain,
: :
On the right, Swméru Parbat, a peak hardly inferior to Bender-/ uchh,
forms the center of a {nowy hollow, as rugged and deep as that to the
left; from’each of thefe, ftreams arife, which unite, and form Bhim-
c-Gadk at a very fhort diftance from hence. As we were but a very
fhort way from thefe hollows of {now, we obtained a better idea than
we had any opportunity to do before, of the vaft thicknefs to which
at has accumulated. : :
Tue hill people aflured me, that it muft be 500 cubits, while I was
loofely fuppofing to one of them, that the face of: one of the precipi-
ces of {now was 300 feet; this {hews the opinion the natives entertain,
but indeed only the wildeft conje&ture can be offered, for what mortal |
can ever reach them; they are defolate, cheerlefs, and unapproacha-<
ble,
Tue journey of to-day, is the fir which has been totally defert;
not a houfe, nor a hut, nor any veftige of cultivation, nor trace of man,
has any where appeared; it has been defolare throughout; but the
hills have been particularly verdant, and the pafture very rich; not
only a variety of graffes covered the ground, but a profufion of the
lovelieft flowers burfiing through this green carpet gave the livelieft
effect to every flope and bank; the beauty of the thiftles and ferns, ©
was particularly con{picuous, and cowllips, polyanthufes, orchifes and .
1G
205. ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro tue SOURCES oF TURE
lillies of every colour and {pecies were in great profufion. Among.
other fhrubs, to-day we remarked the common juniper, eafily. recog.
nifed by its berries and fmell,
July 17.—Tue morning was cold and foggy; by.a little after day light,.
we were in motion, and continuing our courfe to the very. top ofthe glen,
_ crofled Céindl-ci-Gad’h, juft as-it leaves the bofom of {now below Bendere
fuchh, upon a bridge of ice; hence crossing the point. formed .by, the
jun@ion of the two water.courfles, we pafled many of the {mall ftreams
that form this eafternmoft branch of the Bhim ci-Géd’h, and commenced:
a_very difficult afcent along enaee one which falls-here froma.
large mafs. of. Inow and continues.to run underit; this was,.an.exceed<
ingly painful part of our road, as the afcent was very. fteep.and. flippery.
The ground was here bare and the grafs ftunted, yet. there. were. fill.
plenty of flowers; a little further on,. vegetation decreafes
fall more ; hardly any thing being feen, where the ground
is bare of fow, fave a feanty green flime and browa mofs, ,
like that found on barren damp, grounds, A, bafon, or hollow . was.
here formed in the mountain of fnow, and the ruins. of the peaks.
around, heaped. on. each other. It was exceedingly cold, and, a:
moderate warmth even, was only preferved by the toilfome exercife:
of climbing thefe heighths. Many. of: the cooleys, and feveral.
of. the fepoys, both. Gorkha, and Mewati now. began. to. lag, and:
were hardly. able to. proceed, and every. one complained of. the
poifon’d wind. I now began to -fufpect that, this fuppofed. poifon was.
nothing more than the effect, which the. rarehed fate of the air, from.
the great heighth we have -reached, has. on. the lungs, and. this. fup-_
pofition | was led to frame. from. my own fenfations; I could hardly. -
command ftrength, enough to climb the fleep rocky path, and experien-
ced in breathing much difficulty. and_oppreffion, as if there were an in-.
fufhciency of air. Ido not think we could. long have borne tt, had.
JUMNA ann BHAGYRATHY RIVERS. 207
the afcent continued much furthers In this bafon we pafféd a fmall
pool of water, held very. facred; it’s name is Mdtri.co-Tal, and
from it the chief ftream; of Bhim-ci-Gad'& iffues: it is filled with
ice and furrounded with fnow,:
- Erom hence we paffed over another hollow and fteep’ afcent of
Snow, which lies. deep on maffes of bare rock, and reached the top of
the ridge called Banfiird-cé-Ghit. The cold was: very great, and it
was painful to remain any time in inattion, yet every one was indifpof-
ed'to move, and'a tendency to fleep was very perceptible. The ‘mo-
ment that any one who complained much of the oppreffion at breaft
lay down, he inftantly dropt afleep, and was with difficulty roufed.
Eating a few mouth-fulls gave a flight relief, but nothing materially
alleviated it, nor. was.any one free from the general. fymptoms of de-
bility.
Ir the line can.be drawn with any degree of exaétnefs, the bottom of
this afcent appears the extreme heighth to which vegetation extends.
At the top, there is not even the dull mofs or lichen feen below; the.
ftones are bare and unchanged, except by the air; and no fign of life
appears, except afew reind/s, and.thefe flew together in. coveys.
Ts being probably the higheft point to which we were likely ta
afcend, 1. took particular notice of the rocks which compofed the
mountains; fragments of which chiefly formed the ridge we ftood up-
on, ‘They were principally the fame as thofe remarked in the bed
of the Yumna,
Duar hard ftone* formed’ of white and black materials, and firt
met with in'the Paber’s bed was moft abundant; micaceous fchift much
| weined with quartz; and a fort of moderately hard blueifh ftone, much
308 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY To THE Sovrcys oF THE
pervaded with fhining particles, and common in all rivulets at home,
with feveral lefs remarkable forts, lay in varying quantities all around,
I think alfo I faw that common fort called whin ftone, but in no great
quantity. During the fhort opportunines afforded me by partial open- ,
ings in the fog; I took particular note of the neareft and highelt cliffs in
wiew; and_as far as the glafs could determine or be trufted, they cone
fift of the fame kinds of rock as thofe found in the route we have gone
over to-day, and juft now de{cribed; the colour, the fhape and fracture,
as fimilar : white, red, reddifh yellow, black and blue, at times in {trae
ta, at times in fhapelefs maffles; but the primary formation of the
hills is always f{tratified ; the angle of elevation, and the direétion of
thefe ftrata, is ever the fame.
Tue ridge in whichis Banfiré Ghat, is COntinuous with Ranfurts
el'- Dhar, which {weeps down to the fouthward in feveral peaks from
Sumeru Parbae. and is thus connefted with Bender-puch'h ; beyond the
‘ghat to the fouthward, it rifes into feveral high peaks, and is loft in
Bacri-ci- Dhar, Panda Raffu, c. The weftern fide is that which we
afcended, the eaftern looks into a fimilar bafon to that we haye pafl=
ed, from the {now of which Banfiré-ci-Gad’h flows to the Bhdgirat'hi s
itis fingular that on the eaftern fide there is more foil, though nog
more vegetation than on the welt, in {pite of the action of the fnow,
which it might be prefumed annually wearing the mountain away,
would leave little on its fide but bare rock,
From this ghat the road wound along the mountain brow; with
many deep indenting and irregularities, but with little general defcent,
af any, and was accordingly laborious, paling over much {now, and
moift flippery rock, till we reached a pals called Cl’hdyé-cd- Canta.
Cw haya-cd-Canta is the point at which the true def{cent commences,
and 1 believe is lite inferior in heighth to Banfurd cé-Giat; it is
JUMNA ann BHAGYRATAY RIVERS. 209
faid that in clear weather, the plains of Hindufian may be feen from
hence; but a thick fog, with heavy rain enveloped us at this time,
and completely bafficd the hopes I had of gaining any ufeful bears
ings.
_. Avery fteep rapid and difficult defcent begins here and carried us”
to the fource of Chinpo-gadhs which ishere formed from a numter
of fources, from the melting fnow. We followed the:courfe of this
fiream, rapidly. defcending for a very long’ way, till it. is joined by
another and far ‘larger one, called Rindi-géd@’h, which has its rife in a
prodigious {nowy hill named Dédian-ci-Bamec, to the north welt: it is
very rapid and impaffible. The fpot wherethefe ftreams meet is
called Lama T’halan, and is very lovely.
Pursvine our courfe along the united fiream, now known by the.
name of Rindi’ Gad’h, we crofled it upon a very large mafs of ice,
which filled up the bed for a long diftance; and amile further, on reach-
ed a {pot, thick in foreft, which is marked by fome very noble fir and
fycamore trees, under the fhade of which our guides propofed that we
fhould pafs the night; and thus, the formidable journey which they
earneftly difluaded us from, and which -was reckoned by ‘Govinn
Buisut at 40 Cos, proves to confit of not more than 27 * miles,
or’ 18. cos ; a diftance we could eaflly have traverfed in;
two days, but for the following reafons. “That but few Situations
are found where the requifites for. fhelter and fire, may be
met with, fo as to be fit for a halting place. Bhim-ci-Udér being
almoft the only one; and even there fuel is only procurable at
eng ER SEES?
* 4B the wheel 3 one di iy *s journey, Aor, Od COC, OOO apiece miles De
~
ONE dihey alee es sete eclete ce eek saws vise es 112 ditto.
hence to ihe village SUCiBSy \ p e'wialpelmieiuiceieiaeee =rcenrhinis, 915 ditto,
262
| 1
410 ACCOUNT oF # JOURNEY vo raz Sources or THE
a confiderable diftance; and, that the fleepef and moft pinful afcent
cremeniies near Bhim ci Udér 3 between which afeent, and the place
we have now reached, there is no foot where reft, fhelter and firewood
for anight could be obtained. Thus travellers muft remain the firft
night at Phin ci-Udar, as the two day’s Journies are far too laborious to be
performed in'ones and the feverity of the fecond, fully makes up for.
the eafe-and fhortnefs of the firft, both by the ftéepnefs and difficulty
of the country, and the badnefs of the road, but above all by the arti-
ficral fatigue brought'on by the oppreflion of breaft which we all felt
fo much.
“Tue vegetable produtions of to-day’s march, though much of it
was quite bare of vegetation, were very various; two flowers particu-
jarly attraded attention; one was called the Gugu/ and grew fome-
what like the common flat thiftle, with leaves radiating from a center,
like the reprefentation of a fun; in the center, was a flower level with
the flat leaves, much refembling the bloffom of a pine apple plant.
This flower is held in high religious veneration. The other confifted
of a ftalk covered with large and long leaves, fomewhat like thofe of a
primrofe ; ending ina cup refembling that of a tulip, but. which was
formed merely by a continuation of leaves of the fame forts which
clofed round the ftamina and piftil, forming the petals of a very no-
ble flower. Thefe at their infertion were greentfh, like the ftalk and
lower leaves; but their upper parts are black and yellow, and the cen.
ter of the cup is of the fame color, but far more vivid. The hill peo-
ple called it *Birmsh Caun/a, becaufe, as the guide informed us, “ it
was. as the raja among flowers.” We could obtain no explamtion
of the terms, and therefore the application of thz mame is not intel-
ligible. : :
& The divine wa ec lilly ot Camala.
JUMNA ano BHA‘GI/RATAY RIVERS. 9 211
No living thing was feen on this march fave the mond/, which flocked
together in packs, and appeared of a fpecies. fomewhat different fron:
. thofe in a lower region.
Futy 18.—The morning was: mifly;. the gorge of Ch'haya Canta:
was however diftinguifhable at a prodigious. heighth. above us.
That pafs, we are informed, was the fcene of a great battle between:
the rebellious zemindars of. the remote parts of. Rewaen, and the
troops. of the raja; which, to the artiount of 2600, were fent to-
colle the revenue, and pumifh the notorious and daily robberies -
which were-there committed. The zemindars upon this foreign inter-
ference, joined and encountered the weary. and flarved .troops, tand.
killed the greateft part of them..
Lavine our pleafint grove, we defcended ‘quite into the nullah’s-
bed, and bya rough intricate path through thick jungle, we reached
the Sén/ Gdd@’h, a rapid torrent of the fame fize as the Rindi. Gad’h, 3
and croifed it by a wooden bridge, whence a fteep.afcent led us to
Candi-cé-Ghatin Candi-ci-Didr. This probably ends the detail of ridges -
which ate thrown off by: Bender-puch’h,..and its dependent’ hills, and
which we have crofled on our route during thefe two lalt marches.
- The ravines dividing thefe, all fend their waters to the Bhézirath’s, and
chiefly between: the villages Sicht and Guffalee ; but many inferior
ranges rife, which ftretch to the fouthward as far as.the plains; .and.
fwell that river with the ftreams they..give birth to.
From this heighth we fir obtained a momentary: glimpfe of the”
Bhigirathe, running far below ina narrow rocky bed, andthe enor
moufly lofty and fharp peak of- Sri Caxta,: diflinguifhed -between
clouds, gavea noble earneft of what the view would have been if
weather had at all fivoured-us, but mift again’enveloped us and 'difz
922 ACCOUNT or 4 JOURNEY ro rue Sources or ram
eppointed our hopes. We left our lofty flation, and by-a rough fleep
defecnt reached the village of Suc’hi,* which is fituated near the foot,
of a hollow that runs down from Canda-ci- Didar, and nearly a mile
from the Bhégirat’h ; we have pafled through fome ftraggling cultiva-
fon, but the country has much the air of negle€t and depopulation,
Some fine old walnut trees, and many apricot and other fruit trees, {hew,
that the village once was large and thriving.
“Tue river from hence appears nearly as large as the Set’, when we
firfl faw at at Rawifér; butsts banks are far wilderthan any thing we.
have yet feen. The chafmin which it rol's ison a much lirger {cale,
and the favage ro oughnels of its. mountainous precipices keeps pace
with their increafe in ize. Bare rock is much amore predominant, and
wood, every where thinly f{cattered, ftill more {paringly fprinkles the
recky pinnacles, whica form-but one precipice from their peak to their
bate ; fuch is the appearance of the river bed viewed downwards from
Suchi, ina line, but little to the weft of fouth, till {hat in by clofing.
gmcuntains.
. Leaving the village, we croffed the og ofa Ti idge a inte above “it. |
and defcended to the river fide, a at the low er part Of an opening in its
hed, ofa fingular nature ; it meande ts for more than two miles ina flat.
fhringl y {pace, which may vary in breadth from one to fix furlongs
broad Jua above this {pace, on the weft or right bank of the river,
three ill ageés are fimated ona flope, fomewhat lefs inclined than the,
furrounding hills, and on which there are many fields of wheat, &c.
Precipices « deicend on the Gppolite fide quite down . to the river; at
the Jower eb d of this thingly {pace, | there i isa flight wood: en, bridge.
under which the’ liver, now again contracted, runs with great | vio} ence,
Crofling this, one road 1: uy along the bottom of the precipice, where |
ii
= pean niet aati RRS ee eee eee
RA REACTS
@ Ses this yillage in the outline of Lichicnaat Webs SaIVeye—Allatic BR fear ches, WO. Big
JUMNA ann BHAGIRATHY’ RIVERS. 913
there are many bad fteps; two’ miles from the bridge, on the oppofite
fide, the Saear Gad’h enters the river, which rifes ina lofiy wild range
to the north of Benderpuch’h, called. Dhum D'har, along eaiich there is
a very dangerous: path leading to the remoter parts of Rewaen. The
Ailiitfelf feems.to. be an object of- fuperftitious fear-to the hill people.
Tue courfe now was nearly eaft, and the road became very difficult.
Two large ftreams join the river alitile way on; the Gémt:, and the
Hersila Ganga... The firft bears a large body. of water along a mot.
| Graggzy,and tremendous cleft in the right bink, and; we are told; takes
its rifeion the fouth-ealt fide of a fnowy hill called Nefel, forming part
of the, boundary between Rewzen and: Bifeher, and probably runs in
a-direction from fouth=-weflt to-north-eaft, or from weft to eaft, tothe:
north of.- Benderpuch’h and its range; itis faid to be eight day’s journey
hence to the north-weft, the road through {now, and very arduous and:
dangerous... The B fcher men who come to Gangotr? and the neigh-
bourhood, either from religious motives, or to {teal fneep, make ufe)of
this road. when the. feafon admits of it, :
2
‘THe: Hersila Ganga, jaft above the other, is of lefs fize, the chafm it
ruins in, as. wild ; it has its rife in the Oureire range, and between it and
the Gamiz, there is only a narrow flip of {harp rock near their des
bouche; the gap in the river bank, that admits thefe two rivers, is very
remarkable for its fharp craggynefs...- |
Just beyond, on the eaftern bank, are’the ruins of a village’ named
Cachaura, where once a Rana lived who held {way over all Tacnaur ;
but fome qQarrel arofe with the Btotras, who live under the Chinefe
dominion at no great diftance from hence, and thefe people came and
deftroyed the village, depofed-the Rana, and d-molifhed a temple,
which was in confiderable repute, to the God fais. The pandit of
|
84 ACCOUNT or A JOURNEY to rue Sourcts oF tHE
Gangotr?, who was the relater, cannot fay when this took place, but as i
is traditional, and this {pecies of information does not appear of long
endurance among this people, it may. probably not refer to a very dif-
tant period. ‘The ruins of the mai’s or temple, are ftill to be feen. The
village -Durcl, our ftage for the night, was. but a fhort dif_lance onwards, |
and. we reached it eafily by 5 o’clock.
“Puts village, the higheft in the bed of the BAégirat‘hi, ie firuated juf
above the confluence of the Keri Nulleh with the river, and is ftated
to be 12 cos from Gangotri: it formerly was populous, and compara-
tively rich; the revenue it produced being 75 rupees annually, of
which.22 were appropriated to the holy purpofe of fupporting the
religious ellablifhment of Gangotri. ‘In the timeof the Gorcha’ pows
er, 49, were thus beftowed ; ‘but, by the pandit's account, who rélated
thefe particulars, little or nothing now atote from this fource. ‘Jutt
oppolite, on the other fide of the river, is-fituated the village of Mune
abba, once populous, and-of its revenue (alfo about 75 rupees) half
“went to the eflablifhment of Gangoiri, ard half to the catching and
_ training of hawks for the rapu’s amu fensent, Now, the pandit and his
: family alone, confifting of about, 4 perfons, remain of its whole popue
Jation, The village of Caghaura alio, till lately, produced a revenue. to
the crown of 75 TUPCes, but now itis quite defolate ; and this total de-
fertion or partial deterioration, is univerfal in the country. A village
called Suparga, which formerly .exifted at fome difiance below, was
-prefented, it is faid, by. aja MAu.Sinu when he came to bathe at the
dacred {pot, tothe -Gangolri eftablifhment. Now the zemindars have
totally deferted. it, and only the name remains. There can be but lit.
ile donbt, that this defalcation in cultivation, inhabitants and general
profperity, may be referred to the iron rule of the Gorcha Cane
QUCKOTS.
JUMNA anp BHACIRATHI RIVERS. 915
Wun we reached the village, no male inhabitants ‘were to be
Yeen, fave a few old drahmins and decrepid old men, who, with the
women and children, remained in the houfes. In anfwer to our enqui-
ry, as to where the others were—we were readily and unhefitatingly an-
{wered, “that they had gone to buy corn, orto fteal fheep ;?? and ina
tone, that proved they thought this a piece of bufine(s, too ordina i,
and common to conceal,
Erom the.defcriptions attempted of the nature and appearance of
the Fumna’s banks, it may ‘be conceived, that nothing wilder or more
impra€ticable could well prefentitfelf to the traveller, than the {cenes
they afford; and | contefs, that while-viewing them, this was my own
idea. Neverthelefs, it-is certain, that the charaCter of the mountains
ewhich form that part of .the Bhagirathi’s banks, ‘we have pailed today,
differs from ‘that of any ~yet feen,and is marked by features {till more
srugged.and iaccesible.
‘Tue common drefs is here the fame as that in ufe at Cur faic—blanke
vets of black or grey wool.
just at-the entrance of the villace, I was ftruck by the fight of a
goofberry bufh, a plant we had Jong looked for, without fucce{s;.it
‘was growing in aneglected fiate, but there was fruit upon it nearly ripe,
though {mall and four, .and there could be no doubt of the identity of
the plant; this nearly completes the lift of the common Englifh garden
fruits, found ia:the hills.*
* Hare, when settled forthe night, enquiries were made respecting the roads, which lend from this
point to Badarinack on the on hind by Cédér—and to Burassé, near ths head of the Tonse, on the
other; bothacross the snowy hills ; as well.as respecting what Passes there might be in this neighbour.
hood through them to the Chinese domiuions, the- boundaries of which, I learnt, commenced at no greet
Sistance: and having unders‘ood that {wo Bhotéas, inhabitants of # village within the Chinces territories.
Svere in the neighbourhood, I desired they might be brought for the purpose of questioning them.
216 ACCOUNT ov a JOURNEY to-rne Sovecs or rue
—Fuly ioih.—A milty morning fucceeded a nisht: of drizzling rain, .
ana we fet off for Gangolri about 7 o’clock; th the Giftance we were told
er Or ooOoOrroo'"
There aye in truth no roads from Nene “e, gave hat by which we came, that lead through: any practic
“gable, or indeed -to-any inhabitable country ip the first instance. But ‘here are, as hes been before re-
marked, paths which are used by travellers fer shortness, or by thieves.on their excursions to plunder -
neighbouring districts of their sheep and cattle, during a few of the summer, months, when the snow -
‘pas lessened: and thus frequently a prodigious round is cut cfrom a journey, where the usual low -
road ig taken, For, in these hills, places that are in fact very close to each-n her, are moved toa ten
or twelve day’s journey, by the imperious nature of the country, aud this is well exemplified in the res ~
letive positions of Guagotré, Cu iapndih, and Badarine'th, which all lie in one ridge of hillss. end of
which, the first and.second are not, in tiuth, 12to 15 horizontal miles distant, while the second and
last are sti!! more near, Yet taking even the shortest route, and going ths longest marches, fen or
twelve days ave reguisile to travel from Ganzotri to Cédarnath, because a very long Valea is talcen
to. avoid mfuntains totally impracticable, Of this road, 1 could gain no distinct information; no one
here had ever atiempted it, but it is described as worse ‘than that. from Jumnotri to Suchi, tie @Xe
tending to fully eight days, dariog which uo habitation or trace of. man is seen, and snow is chiefy.pree -
g yi ® Oar) a ‘ P] J Pp y ;
dominan!.. There is.neither shelter nor woods .
The lower roed by Cachaur.is even more tedious, and is in fact equivalent to going down the: one =
river, and ap the other, for it passes w thin ona day’s march of s’ rinag ar
From.this information, insv ficient as it was, we were obliged to abandon the idea entertained.of visit.
tog Cédarnath and Badarinéh on this. occsion, for our.time wae.too limited to take the lower aud
more easy road, and 1 feared the upper and desert one, on, account of the people who. were shieady
auch exhausted by daily. marching for a.month running, and oa whom even.two-night’s exposure. ~
had-mads a. considerable impression. Whea this. was evident, and wheo it wag considered that this...
exposure would. be prolonged (o at.teast 8 days, ducing which the cold and fatigas would ut least equal.
that of the two gone by, wilhout the means of procaring wood to. warm them, and that i¢ would be nee
cessary ¢o carry provisions for these 8 days along with us, while procuring potters was a very dubious
matter ; it may wot, under these considsrations, appear unnecessary to have abandoned the further prac:
_secution of our intentions, and Lwith mach -ssluctance did so.--
Similar in its nature to these desert roads, bat periaps more dangerous and dismal, is that which: feads
slong Shear Gah, and across Daum Dhar to Barassu, ove of the remotes! divisions of Rewaer; of this
raute, the fltanine account was ebiained : it is wholly desert, aud at all seasonaJics chicily through
snow ; proceeding up the raving of Shear Gad’h by a steep and rough ascent, a mere level part ig gaius
ed, which leads to the usual resting place, a cave 3 the whole distance only about, 4 cos, and the latter «
-partentircly threugh coow. The 2d days j journey- is of nearly the same length,and like the first, in a
direct northerly course, ising. Benderpuch’h.on the left hand to.the south westward, while on every =
hand, during the day, nothing is seen but wastes of snow aad sharp rock ia hich bare peaks 5 3. the ops
“pression at the chest and difficulty of breaching continues great-all this day, and the-resting place is 2
eave in the ‘snow. The 3d_ cariies. the traveller across (he Dhwm Dhar, at the point where the rivee
Tonse irises froin its west side saad follow! g its course for a cds, ha reaches. a cave.ini's banke, name
ed Thagur Salu,”’ The Ja’ er part of tha ve cnt isto the/iorth: west... From: this placea day’s jours -.
ney carries Hi in W-south west dircetion slong thes Donse,:ty Uslah, thefirst! village in Lerrasse > -
one cos below Usteh, the village Gangar is siivatedhin a souihe ly, direction, wm little to the south east
of which is Dhafmere. Another ersou made ibis J: UEne ley in, 3 duyg, reaching, Thagur salu the 2a-
q
tay, and Usiahk ihe 31 ; he calls the distance of the fiyat day’s Journey 8 to 9 lovg cos, entirely to the.-
perih, sate, the keiter cosy which (ends westerlye .
oe
JUMNA ann BHAGIRAT?HI’ RIVERS, (309: 217
js 12 cos» Several points were to be arranged before - we began our
march ; the drahmins requefted that no muffulman might be allowed
The direction of the extensive and jofiy range of Dhum D’har is certaiuly very near north aad soutii,
and it is nearly as certain, from ths accounts of every ove who was interrogated, that the Fonse arises
dar north, on its westera face, aid thus has’a course from considerably to the north of the Fumna.
As no wood is to be found on such routes, those who travel along the higher and more inclemené
regions of the Bills, are ander the necessity of carrying blankets to protect them from the rigour of the
cold while they lay lu holes in the suow, or under slones, and eat food raw, or previously dressed; and
- this is probably by no means an uncommon mode of travelling, for there is a road from Biseher, aud
particularly from the remoter provinces of that state, to Badarinath and Gedar, that lays entirely bee
hind the ranges of bills in sight from-here, and of which very little can possibly pass near the habita.
tions of men: this is frequented both for purposes of devotion, and of traffic ia salt and wool. The
route adverted to in the narrative, leading along the hill of Nekel, and dewn the Ghumti Ganga, ig
‘probably a path diverging from this reute to Baverénath, and indeed it is evident that the mountains
_~are pervaded in every direction by simitar cuts, though to the oys of the travellers they appear impare
sible.
~Itis related, that about 35 years ago, a band of 4 or £00 wer, from Bharassu, aad theremeter
parts of Gerwhal, made an incursion through the hills iato (he Chiaese terriiory, with a view to pluve
dor. I could obtain no particulars relating to theic raule, or to the time it eccupied, but they effected
their purpose, bringiog back agcod mauy sheep. - If this ba a fuct, it corroborates the ides that here
-are many more.passes through the Aimalaya range, than have come to our knowledge, oz thas are
generally supposed, through which if is peactieable to convey at least smali animale.
Further information was sought respecting these passes, aud the Chinese territories, by questioning
the two Bhotics who were brougiit to us at Deraiis they wers however persons from whom much
could not beexpecied; thoy were poor inhabitaais of a miserable village, and had never éravelled
--much; what they did know, however, they communicated tn a way that showed they did cot wavt
‘acuteness, and that they understood the objact we had ia view iu interrogating them sand being treated
kindSy,. were well pleased to give satisfaction, They spoke a broken sort of Hindustanz, acquired ia
‘their intercourse with the hill people, but their owo lenguage was perfectly distinct in evry respect.
They stated that they were inhabitants of the village of Chounsah, consisting of a few poor houses
nthe purgunnch or district of Chapning ; the chief officer (or subadar, as they called him) is uame
ed Catex, This village they state to ba about cosm »uti?s journey from heace, at the rate ef 9 fo
_ 12 cos per day; but. they evidently have no very deGnite notion of a cos. 2 suspect their journeys
do not exceed 6 to 3 miles; scmetimes far less, as they travel over avery dificult country, ant go
_ very slowly, They represent the read as «xceadingly bad: it lies for 10 days slong the bed of the
Jahnevi, tracing it to its source, which lies ira lufiy bill called by them Sanciiau; acd its course is
very winding, but chiefly from the enstwarl. Avocser siream takes its rise from Sancfiax, whick
_ tups to Biseher, and debouches into the Setlg7, at a placaihey calied Holbe. ‘The name of this siream,
they call Lingeen. Kaid,
‘Chaprang isa large town, situated in a plain whera there is nothing but short-grats no -wool of
any soré. Et is one month's journey frow their village, ina northerly direction ; ome day’s march,
. through snow anduhrough hills, all very bad and rogsed road, the rest a level plain. Ta the course of
thie journey, they pasa ths Setlej river by « s2uzo or wooden bridge; it is even then of considerable
Size, and it goss under the name of Lang-sin-7T’hang: but they kuow it to be the same siream,
which, in Bsecher, is called Satuara or Setle.
I XK,
212 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY To rae Sovrers or rue
to pals the village, which, indeed, was a meafure I meant to have adopted ‘|
unafked, and.therefore atonce agreed to.. The pandibalfo reprefented:
From Chaprang !o Gare is one month’s journey also, the-road laying in a wortherly direction along
perfect grassy plain, with many shawl goats/and shesp grazing om its they are in abundance both xt «
Chanrang and Gara,, Between these two places ds situated the city .of. Tuling,, through which ths-
road lies, and which they describe as large, and where a grand Lama resides,_
Tt bas beea universally found, that the, hill people exaggerate distances when stating them-in cos, ,
ead lead ome to suppose that their day’s marches are very long ones, when im fact they are. exceeding. ,
Jy short; end this frequently happens, from the exceedivgly difficult nature of the country and roads.
(hat lead acrossit.. hus, E balieve that, if an average of 45 miles be allowed for the day’s journey .,
in thege difficult roads, it will be found fully equal to the truth ; (his would make the coarse of tha,
Fahneod 55. miles, and the direction is probably from N. E&. 69 to N. E, 80. But,. as it turns much >
ina winding channel, and ike road ascands and descends, full one-third may be taken from that scens,
and that jseren toa little, This would place the source about 37 miles to the N. E. 70 of Bhairania
ghats; and, following. the same reasoning, the village Chounsah may be double the distance further |
in the same direction, taking afew more milea fromit, on account of greater ascents and deflexions..
than are to be mat within a river’s course—say one-third ; Jeaving 77 miles further, or 114 from
Bairamghati. Chaprang is said to be another- month’s jotrney to thd N.~6 of which through,
hills, equal to about 33—less one-third or 22. Tha rest being on level ground, more must be allows? _
ed but, by their own account, they do not travel more, even on 2 plain, than 5 or 6 cus, which®
they call $ miles, Chaprang willihen bs found 212 miles to the north of ‘Chownsah, and, by the *
same veexoning, Gara will be 240 miles to the north of Chaprang, and about 506 miles N. B. 11, 302%
or thereabouts, from Bhairamghaté, This is going on very wocertain data, but may, with olher’
vemarks and routes, contribute a trifig.to fis some poiate in em hitherto. Mite known couutrye:
I was exceedingly anzious to-ob'ain any information resproting the Sedle7 and its sources, and paw!
Very: particular attention to all they eaid relating to that river; no ove wog permitted to spesk to, or +
Jook at them, and I myself paid strict regardy that no question show!d be put of a nature to suggect *
to them what sort of answer was desired, and aa every word they said was spontaneous, I have'some *
confidence in this additional ‘evidence to that river’ coming from a confiderable distance to the eusts *
ward, and behind the #izmalaya range. “ise men, however, could aot distinctly ssy where the'stream”
was derived from.
2
Many questions were-pat to them relative to their managers-and customs on peculiar occasions: Of
marriage, they tell, that the bridegroom buys his wife at a great expence, according to his means, :
and much expsnditure is made by his father in the ceremony, the father of the bride only furnishing
ihe ornaments of-the lady; i¢ does not appear distinctly that much is given to ihe Lames or priests, *
on occasions of marriage, as they do not officiate or attend them, even the sight of a woman being:
atrictly prohibited them. Marriage contracts are entered inte. at all agesy from childhood.upwards, but.
z
the wives are mot carried away till the age of 15 or 16, -
OF theirdead, they say, that in their village, they throw their dead into the river; but this ts entirely *
from poverty, for any one who cam afford it, at least partly burns the body, and thea commits it to:
the stream. At Chaprang, when avy man of rank (any % sirdar’’) dies, his body is taken by persous
appointed for the purpose, and beat and pounded, bones aod all together, and mede up into halls,
o
~
Ramin on
JUMNA anp BHAGIRATAV RIVERS’ tp
that it was not-cuftomary to approach the facred fhrine with arms of
any fort, and that every one performed this laft ftage with naked
feet. As by the general voice it was allowed, that marauding and:
plunder were common occurrences in this ‘neighbourhood, I did not
deem it proper or fafe to-go: totally unarmed; but agreed, that only’
five men fhould be permitted to accompany us thus accoutred, and:
that [ fhould take my own gun; but that thefe’weapons of war fhould
be thrown alide before we got within’ fixhe of the holy {pot, -and des:
pofited»in a cave near it, under a guard: 1 allo pledged ‘myfelf that
ne ule fhould- be-made of thefe inftruiments, except’in ‘cafe of “ne--
ceflity ; nor any life facrificed either by the people or myfelf, from
the time of our leaving the village -tild we returned ‘to it; moreover, °
that I fhould not carryemeat of any fort, dead:or alive, along with *
me, but feed purely om rice and: bread. -'They did ‘not ‘even fuggelt®
the putting off my thoes at the village, nor could I have done fo; but
I promifed ‘to throw them off when entering into the precinéts of
the temple, or approaching the holier places, with which they were ’
much pleafedy ~All, the Hindus, including: the eae went from.’
hence bare foot:
‘
they are muth revered and. feared by the psoopla, who do not venture to approach them. Great ex-
pence is incurred at this ceremony, many thousand rupees being given to ths Lamas, with a sort cf ©
rich cap, of much value. The bodies of poorer people are sometimes burned, and sometimes throwa
into the river. The Lama appears to be held in great respect: those who fail in this regard, and
who dé not adatinister’ the meat-offsrings.of graim and ghee, are punished by the Mantra} by which,
the offender is placed under the influeuce of some spell, and rendered immovezble ia tha position he
happens to bein, and becomes (as they term it) like stone or earth.
All'disputes are settled by thé Raje Catox, (he is probably called raja from be! ag yr the chief pers
son, on another occasion he was called subadar.)- A ‘parson who kills another with a sword, is fixed
to four places, and branded with iron or brass instruments till he dies; a thief is branded in the
forehead with an iron, his‘goods ate'seized by the State, and he'is’ ‘driven from the “couatry.
These Bhotiaa were short stout men} with featurds strong!y: marked with the’ Tartsrien characters;
high cheek bones, flat uose and face, and small eyes, tho corners of which ‘urned much upwards.
t } - a
‘hey wore their heie very thick’aud bushy, and efiding ‘in a long platted tail, after tha manner o%
the Chinese, ‘Their colour was considerably lighter than thatr gewerally: Sih in amongst ‘the hill
; people, being a dirty yellows; theit faces were much tanned, however, a ad wrinkled. Their cloathes
, @ se ee h /
consisted of a gown or wrapper, of coarse brown woollen stuff, with something like’ drawers of the
e . a Papeges a n
stuff, very loose above, but bound very tight around the calf of the Irg, [he dress, figure, and
ie
general appearance, however, wasexceediugly diferént from that of the Pahwrias or hill peopte-
990 | ACCOUNT of a JOURNEY..10 THE Sources oF THE
+ For rather more than two ¢os, the road lay chiefly through 2 wood
of large firs; a little above. the bed of the river, the path was good,
but here and. there. ihterruptedsby: abad ftep. At this place we af-:
_cended the projection. of a.rock, which.clofes up the valley, by a rude,
but curioufly conftructed Jet of Reps, formed by pins ftuck into the
| yock, and beams and ftones laid acrofs them. The channel of the
river became deep, dark and narrow, and the path a mere devious
_{cramble, over. enormous fragments Of rock from above, mingled with
broken pieces .of trees, interlaced with tangled juag/e, till we reached
a {mall retired pot, beneath fome fine trees, where a cool foring, and
the pleafantnels of the place, induce pilgrims in general to halt. The
river runs below this at a depth ef about 100 yards, between two walls
of folid rock, in which it has hollowed itfelf avbed ju foficient.to ©
contain it, and of which the breadth at the upper part is nearly. che
jame.as below,,and in this trough it tumbles over a fucceflion of {matt
fails for a confiderable way. Beyond this, the road is dimicult, and
frequently dangerous, pafling along the face of Seaurs,,in the. beds
of torrents, acrofs rocks, and ever a fucceffion of broken ground, oll
we reach the top of a very ugly and dangerous defcent, which is
#Ad to be fix cos from the village, and which leads immediately dewa
upon Bhairamghats,
Ar this point the Bhégirat’hi is divided into-two branches—that
which preferves the name, coming from the eaftward; while the other,
of a fize fully equal, joins 1t-ander the name of the fahnew, from the -
north-eaft, . Both thefe divers run in chafms, the depth, narrownels,
and wildnefs of which, it would be fac from eafy to convey an idea ots
between them, a lofty crag, equalin heighth to.thofe that tower on el»
ther fide above the torrents, is thruft Like a wedze. The extreme pré-
cipitoufnefs of all of thefe, the roughnefs of their. faces, with the wood
which grows near their bafes, obfirutted the view, and prevented the
whele being comprehended at a glance ; but the diftant black cliffs,
a
‘JUMNA ann BHAGYRATHI’ RIVERS. 931
topped with lofty peaks of {now, are difcerned fhutting up the prof
‘pect in either of the three ravines, when the clouds for a moment pers
‘mit them to appear. Juft at the bottom of the defcent, and immes
diately above the jun@ion of the two torrents, an old and crazy
wooden bridge is thrown acrofs the Bhagirat’h/, from one rock to the
other many feet above its [tream, and it is not till this point is reached,
that the extraordinary nature of the place, and particularly of the Tie
vers bed, is fully comprehended, and then is feen the ftream in a ftate
of dirty foam twifting violently, and with a mighty noife through the
{ftrangely hollowed trough of folid granite, cutting it into shapes of
every fortand leaping in fearfull waves over every obftacle.
Tae bed of the Fahnevi is at leaft equally picturefque and fully. ag
favage, but we had not equal opportunities for feeing it; the perpen:
dicularity and heighth of the rocky fides is perhaps greater than that
of the others; this river is faid to have its rife ina very lofty moun-
tain, called Rakefur Stan, fituated: in the dominions of China, and
which is 1g day’s journey’ from hence in a direction nearly that of its.
apparent courfe from hence, viz. north east by east, Iam inclincé to
think it is ftill more eafterly, and by no means fo diftant.
Just at the wooden bridge abovementioned, there is an overhangs
ing rock, under which worfhip is performed to Bhatramji, and a black
. ftone partly painted red, is the image of the God, and here not only
were prayers faid and worfhip performed, but every one was obliged
to bathe and eat bread baked by the brahmins, as preparatory to the
great and effeétual ablutions at the holy Gangotri.
From this place we afcended the rock between the ftreams, by a
path more curious and dangerous than any we baye met with. The
, ik
| (232 ACCOUNT or « JOURNEY vo cae Sources or tue
rock is too fteep and perpendicular to afford any natural path, and
the chief part is therefore artificially conftruéted in a- manner before
alluded to, by placing beams of wood and ftones upon firong timbers
driven into the fiflures of the rock; thus forming a hanging flight of
imperfect Reps over the fearful gulf below; and as_ this fometimes
has fuffered from age or weather, and as fometimes the means of at-
taching it to the rock were {canty, or altogether awaiting the means of |
pafling are as frequently fo infufficient and hazardous, as to ftrike
dread into thofe not much accuftomed to fuch travell ing-—at times a
leap is neceffary to reach the next fure footing while the precipice and
torrent gapes below; at others, all the fupport that prefents itfelf to
fave you from this fall, is a ledge of the rock not three inches broad,
with a flight bamboo, hung from fome root above to take hold of.
By this znpleafant path, we reached a {pot on the firft ledge of the ~
mountain where in a thick grove of fir trees, a [mall temple is placed »
to Bhairam. It is a plain white building erefied by AmEa Sine
‘"T’nappa, who gave afum of money to be laid out on repairs of the
road and places of worfhip here and at Gungotri. Having paid cur
refpedts to this deity, we continued our road along the right bank of
the river, by a path equally bad as that of one afcent, and ftill gradu.
ally afcending among fragments of rock and wood, which made ouy
progrefs painful and dangerous.
Ture cos of this defeription of path brought us oppofite the de-
bouche of a confiderable ftream called Midné-ci-G’had, which tumbles
down a deep ravine, through the opening of which is feen the fnowy
_ range of Miéni, with the extenfive bofom of {now that feeds the
flream. Juft below this, we had a view ofa very fingular and lofty
peak called Rudru Himdla Bahin, a prodigious {pire of bare rock, the
top of which was enveloped in fnow. Juft oppofite to the ftream of
JMidni, we obtained bearings, both upwards and downwards of the
JUMNA ann BHA'GYRATHI RIVERS. 223
- givers courfe, and for the firft time the fcite of Gungotré, with the
{pot where the river arifes, was pointed out by the pundit; this. laft
was nearly diredtly eaft. The path now became very laborious and
our progrefs very painfull. One cos from Gungotri, and two from
Miént-ci-@had, we reached a {pot called Patangni, which is noted as
that where the five brothers, commonly called the Pénduwan, Bui
Sinn, Arjun, YUDHISHTHIR, SAHADEO, and NacuLa, remained for
‘twelve years worfhipping Manapeo, after his retreat from Lanca.
After that period they left this place and afcended Swergérohini, a
peak of the facred hill whence the Gayges flows: there four of the
brothers died, and their immortal parts afcended to heaven; but
Yudhifhthir, without tafting the bitternefs, ‘of death, or quitting his
earthly tenement was affumed body and all. Within a gun fhot of )
Gangotri, the Cedar Ganga a rapid and confiderable ftream, faid to have
its rife in the Cédar mountain 12 cos diftant, debouches into the Bhagi+
rathi, and the place of confluence called Gauri Cunda is holy, and
ferves as a further preparatory ablution ‘ere Gangotré be approached,
‘Tue fpot which bears the name of Gangotri, is hid from view by
the roughnefs of the ground, and the maffes of fallen rock: fo that it
cannot be feen till clofe upon it. The hills which form the river’s bed,
and which the whole way from Bhairamghati are exceedingly precipi-
tous and clofe, here recede a little; and without lofing any thing of
their favage grandeur, admit fomewhat of a lefs confined view, and
more of the light of. day. Juft above the debouche of the Cedar
Ganga, the bed widens into a {mall fhringly fpace, in which the river
rolls with great rapidity, changing its courfe as the floods direct it.
At the gorge of this {pace, a bridge is thrown acrofs, formed of two
parts, the interior ends of the beams refting on a large rock in the cen-
ter; and juft above this bridge, in a bay formed in this {tringly f{pace,
as fituated the {mall temple or Mat, dedicated to the goddefs Ganca or
594 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro rus Sources oF ite
Bra’crrav Hi. In former days, there was no temple made with hands
for her worfhip; but within thefe few years, as‘ has been obferved
above, the piety of Amar Sinn T'uappa, chief of the Gorc’ha conquer=
ors, provided a fum of money (from 4 to 500 rupees) et the erection
of this {mall building.
Tag temple now built, is fituated about 15 feet above the fiream and
precifely on the facred rock on which it is faid Bhagira’th ufed to kneel,
worfhipping Maha Deo; it is a {mall building of a fquare fhape from
16 to 20 feet high, much in the ufual form of pagodas, rounding in
towards the top; itis very plain, painted white with {mall dull red
mouldings, and furmounted with the ufual round and {colloped orna-
ments of fuch places; from the eaftern face of the {quare which is
turned nearly to the facred fource, there is a {mall projection covered
witha ftone pent houfe roof, and in the eaftern end of this, is fituated
the entrance to the pagoda; and juft before this entrance there is
placed a {mall pagoda fhaped temple to Bhairamji. The whole is
placed in a fmall enclofure, furrounded by a wall built of unhewn
{tone and lime, within which alfo there is a comfortable but fmall
houle built for the accommodation of the brahmins who come to
officiate, Without the enclofure are two or three ftheds conttructed
of wood, called. Dharm Salas (or charity houfes) built for the ac-
commodation of Pilgrims who refort here; and there are many caves
all around, formed by overhanging ftones, which yield a fhelter to
thofe who cannot find room in the fheds.
Tus {cene in which this holy place is fituated, is worthy of the myl-
terious fanétity attributed to it, and the reverence with which it is re-
' garded, There is not here the confined gloomynefs of Bhatramghit’s
the bare and peaked cliffs that rife to the fky, yield not in ruggednels
JUMNA ann BHA‘GI'RATHS RIVERS: 295
sor height to any we have feen, their ruins lie in wild ehrotic maffes
at their feet, more {canty wood relieves their nakednefs; even the dark
hive more rarcly roots itfelf in the deep chafms which time has worn.
- Thus on all fides is the profpe& clofed, fave im front to the eaft;
~ where from behind’a mafs of bare rocky {pires, four huge lofty fnowy
“peaks-arife. “Fhefe are the peaks of Rudra Himdia.
“Tue fir and moft natural obje& of enquiry, after cafting a glance
“over the general landfcape, is to afcertain whence the river fprings.
Here, as at Famnotri, we were told, that no mortal has, or can go fur-
ther in its bed towards its fource, than this fpot; and this difficulty is
indeed fufficiently apparent. I made a trial to gain a point about
twelve furlongs off, beyond the temple, for the purpofe of obferving
- the courfe of the river, and of feeing Gangotré in another point of view 5
Dut having, with confiderable difficulty, made my way for fome dif-
“tance over the unfteady fragments, at the rifk of being ‘precipitated
-anto the fream, I-was forced to turn back; beyond that point, the
precipices def{cend more abruptly to the water's edge: and, m all pros
“ability, it would be nearly impoffible to make way along their faces.
~Croffing the Rream, to take advantage of the eafier places that may oc-
cur on either fide, is out of the queftion: it is too large and rapid ;—
and climbing higher up the mountain fide is equally fo, for the crags.
-increafe in ruggednefs and fReepnefs till they end in fnow. It may be,
that enterprifing perfons remaining at this fpot for feveral days or
weeks, might explore or form a path towards the fource, for time and
patient perfeverance can do much, and has in fatt, formed the path
hither; but Iam convinced not only of the difficulty of the thing it-
: felf, but that it would not be eafy to overcome the reluctance of the
‘hill people to afcend, whofe affiflance would be fo neceffary to ftran=
gers, and whom fuperftition and religious prejudice have hitherto
kept below.
: iM
296. ACCOUNT oF « JOURNEY. +vo-THH Souvrdus-op-ruw-,
Tux fource i 18 deféribed as about 5 miles horizontal’ diftance from-
the temple, ina dire@ion. nearly S$.E.85; and it ts, ia all probability, .
chiefly fupplied by the, melting of the great bofom of {now that tere .
‘minates the valley, and lies between the peaks. of the mountain {poken..,
of above. ‘This mountain, reckoned the. loftieft and Jargelt of ‘the -
fnowy range in this quarter, and probably. yielding +© none in the
whole iméla, obtains the name of Rudra Himdla, and is fappofed to
be the.throne or: Fefidence of Mana DEo bimfelé. > It_has.five principal}
peaks called * Rudi a0e Himdla, Brahmépuri, V; Wraburk Udgari Canta, ,
and Swe ngarohing.. Thef e form a fort of femicircular hollow, of very <
confiderable. extent, which is. filled = with’ eternal. fnow; from...
which, and from_ the -varions.. ravines. of this. hollow, the prin-
cipa al part. of the flream. flows: Probably there may. be {maller hol.”
Jows to: the. right above Gangotr,. which. fupply a ‘portion, Such-
iS. the amount .of the pundits- account, and. I .believe it. to be cone
fittent -with truth, for the following. reafons... Ourafcent from the vil--
Jage of. Sucint, which. 1S itfelf high among the hills, has been great, ee) es
from Durdii, rapid; fo much fo as.to leave no doubt. that this. {poet -
4s, far.e levated above. tele vel of the. countries beyond the fnowy. hil Is,
jndeed ¢ our perpens Ke ular diftancs, from. the {nowy region was ve ry in.
aR
scon§iderable, an dw ere i ir not that the heat of the, place i is increafed by ee
the confiaement of the funs rays,..and , their reflexion from fo much -
_rock, it is. probab'e that fnow: would continue. lying. here. continur lly,
‘The co ld confequently 1s great here at. night. i The river Setley cect inky -
comes through the Himala. range; but when we were upon its banks,
.and ata very confiderable di fance, within the range of fnow, At was .a
Jong days journey, or probably equal to 12 miles of regular. gra dual .
picen' from the river to the. region ob fnow, and the hes t both night and
Gay was in lerable ; nay at Serdn, 2 miles. above’ its Be ed the cold *;
% = alfo bears the name of Peach Parcat, fon ive five sili and Sasaéra oe which muft- not, be
confounded with that fpringing from Benderpuch’ by. amd Jometines the general appellation of Gailds is givers |
aad 5S
-JUOMNA ann BHAGIRAT HAY RIVERS. B99
‘inconfiderable: It mu‘t then be allowed that the difference of altitudé
indicated by thefe circumftances is a ftrong: prefumptive proof that
the Bhdgirat’ i does not- come through the {nowy “range, but rifes in
ahve Me.
Ir if doesnot come through the Himalaya, its courfe cannot be fat
from hence. The fnowy peaks exrend to no great breadth ; they ges
nerally confilt of one lofty ridge cut into high peaks and deep ravines,
and projec. feveral-equally irregular ridges on‘either fide towards the
north eat and fouth weft; thefe inferiour- ridges are oever equal ia
hheighth to.the parent mountain, but. neverthele{s: at times fhoot up:
mafles.of great magnitude, whence in their turn diverge other moun
tains that.either. themfelves or by their-branches.reach the plain. -
Tue breadth of the mountainous: region’ may ‘probably occupy ‘a
fpace of from eighty to one hundred miles: the grounds for’ fuppo#
fing this to. be the ex'ent of that.fpace,' are not only-.our own obferva=
‘tion, but the informattonswe have received from diferent: and: intellia
y; gent per fone relative to routes through the pafles* ~!hus reafoning
from. probabilitics, Obfervation. 2 inf srimation, /udid. Himdla is at
Jeaft removed to the nesta of the an wy Tange, and if -1s.fairto ce
clude “jes ‘ne lind, mountaino us and clévated as it. is, rather falls than
rifes to the north and north ealt of this. mountain... This,.is confirmed.
by the pundit, ‘and thofe’zemindars who have been accuflomed to view
the country from. lofty ficuations .omeither fide of the-glen of the-
Bhagirat’ht. No one feemed in the leaft to doubt. the faét,..that the.
river had its rife in the aforefaid hollow of fnow; and. fome went fo
far as.to aflert that, when. climbing in fearch .of. {tray fheep, they had.
feen the glen of the river ending thus, and cculd difcern the deep ra--
2 SSE
2 Inthe Witi Mana pifs, after palling Badariaath which is about the centet of etevatiun, that iad fy >
whe highelt cleyatcd {pot om that road, (he pJvins ase reached in thiee doys,
238 ACCOUNT oF a JOU RNEY vo tax Souncus ov dan
vine through which it trickles down into its bed from the {nowy bafon:
and further declare that no very confiderable.ftream appeared to jon
it from any other quarter. “The road before adverted to; by which the -
Bifcher men go to Cédér for falt, proceeding behind this. mountain was
- quoted by the pundit asa proof, thatthe river.did not come from a
greater diftance, and. he mentioned feveral corroborating accounts
given by Bhotias, who had travelled much in this quarter.
"To all this. may be added, thatthe ftream ae the Bhagirat'h, though
large and rapid, is perhaps not greater than may be accounted for by
the large mafs of {now that fupplies it, acted on by rain and: {nu,
at atime of. year..when. both.have greateft effects and that few
ftreams of any confequence join it above the “f'ahnevi; the Shewri-
Gad'n, the Miani Gad’h, the. Bougi Gad’h and the Cédar Ganga, being the
only ones from the fouth eaft, while from the north wef side, notva
single ftream larger than a mere rill, falls into it; all of which renders
it probable, that few if any nullaks unite with the river above Gango-
ivi, and that it really is formed as above defcribed. :
Ir has been faid, that the appearance of the bed of the river and
hills clofing up our view confirmed the information we received.
About two furlongs beyond Gangetri, a point on the left from the
northward fhuts out the immediate view of the ftream; beyond this,
_ probably about one mile, (or lefs of horizontal diftance) a point from
the fouthward ftretches down behind the former, hiding a larger and
higher portion of the bed and fides; beyond this the courfe is to all
appearance ftraight fora confiderable way to the fouthward of eafi,
and a very rough craggy ridge fhooting into fharp points forms the
eaftern bank, and ends in a point, round which the river again appears
to turn, and which ftretches down from Swergarchini.
JUMNA- awn BHA’‘GI/RATHY RIVERS. | 239
“Sweredronini is the neareft of the five peaks, and forms the
weftern point of the great nowy. hollow, Rudra: Himdla forms the
eaftern point: but from ita great fhoulder: runs; down) .to the; fouth
weftward, that as far as-we could judge gives off, or. ends:in the moun=>
tains we are furrounded with, and:-forms agreatunbroken though uns '
equal inowy ridge, thatbounds.and confines the glen of the Bhagie
vat hts.
Tug other peaks mentioned above form different points in the back
of this immenfe hollow, and all together-compofe one of the moft ro- |
mantic as. well as, large{t. mountains,. perhaps in the. world.. The
above difcuffion and explanation may feem tedious and exceflive;
but when the object is to throw every poffible light on even the re,
motelt, and leaft important. part, of the courfe of this. venerable river, .
tedioufnefs may perhaps be pardoned...
Tue old popular idea, that the Ganges iffues from a rock like a cow’s
mouth, (Gae Muk’h) did not. fail to occur to me, and enquiries were
made into the origin of this fable... When it was.mentioned, the pun=
dit laughed and obferved, that moft of thole pilgrims. who came from
the plains put the fame queftion in feveral fhapes; one afking whether
it. did not take its rife from the leaves of a facred birch, (Bhojpair ; )
others. from its. roots: and others again fuppofing, that the
ftream really and vifibly came down from heaven. But he gravely ale.
fured us that no fuch thing happened, and that the -river, in truth,
came from the fuow as above menttoned. He then gave the account
above detailed, adding, that.it- was.the true one given in the Sé/ras,
and that he was convinced of its corre€tnefs not only for that reafon,
| but (fhewing the landfeape before us, and pointing to the five peaks,
asin evidence of what he advanced,) becaufe, as might be feen, it
couid not. well.be otherwife,:
690° ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro tar Souncus oF rus
So far as the people of the place—pundit, brahmins, and zemindars
were queftioned, merely about their own diftriat and the places conti-
guous, their anfwers were diftin& and prompt, with every appearance
of being correat to the beft of their apprehenfion: But when any at-
tempt was made to carry them further abroad, oro collect any thing
of the topography of the country beyond this great range, they faled
altogether: either at once faying they knew nothing-about the matter,
or giving improbable inconfiftent accounts. Some of. them aflferted,
that there was a plain and well cultivated country atno greater dif-
tance than 12 cos (horizontal diftance) from the ether fide of Rudra’
Himdla; but, from the nature of the country it.was not poffible te
Téach it, except by a very circuitous route. “But whether they alluded
to the great plains.of *7artary, or to fome intervening valley, it was
impoflible to dif{cever. They however afferted, that at might be feen
from fome ef the high peaks in the neighbourhood, which | mult bee
lieve to be falfe, or at beft very doubtful: as I think there cannot be
any means of afcending a point high enongh .to afford fuch a view
from any place near this Ipot.
“From the time we entered the bed of the siver -above Such/ one
Lpecies of {tone has chiefly predominated. A hard white flone per-
vaded more or le{s with black fpots, {treaks and flars, and .frequently
with mica; the fitmafture.is remarkable, and though the -colour, the
-compofition, and proportion of the ingredients vary, fill it is quite the
| fame ftone: [ am much inclined to believe it is a fort of granite;t it is
much hke that ftone firft met with inthe ’Pader’s bed, though in general
: Himalaya, asthe rowres ve have obtained from more cieditable authorities, imply the exiftence of a fag
greater extent of hills Aretching even to the fouthward.of Kama. ‘The plain was reported, I thint, to.be
dise€tly behind the Céd/ér moumtaing which is continuous.with, indeed, a part of, Rudra Himdla, and did
_mot belong to Ge ahal,
+ This cor j:Gure has becn Goce fully jukified, as Scientific men have. pronounced the fpecimens go be’
ASUE, granites
“© Te fuch a pliin do exift, it cannot well, I think, be near the grest plains on the NE. and b, of she
Te" TO FUMNA 8b BHA RAT HI* RIVERS) > 231
whiter: fome pieces are pur ee , others fpotted, with jet like particles;
others with dong black bars, .irre ular! ly eroffing each other ; > fome with
mica in a grey bed; fome with faa black or blue veins, fome flightly
xed, fome yeliowifh, and other foecimens grey. In the river bed,
from Suchito Dura it was foundin large rounded irregular mafles,
but from that village to Gaxgair’, the whole mafs of the mountains
feems tc be compofed of it, and the bed of the river from a mile or
‘wo below Lhairamghdti is formed in a folid mafs thréugh which an
irregular trough has been hollowed by the continual aftion of the
water, jufl broad enough for the flream to rufh in a fucceffion of falls
and rapids. Its waters are quite loaded with a quantity of white thine
ing fand, which doubtle{s is preduced by the attrition of the “ones
rolled along this channel, and their’ gradual and conftant adhon On the
fides and bottom of this rock. —
Tre night we arrived, ‘fatigue was fufficient to prevent much fur=
ther exertion, and.combined with coid to fufpend the intentions even
of the pious,.and a-night’s refl under the roof of one of the Dkharaw
Salas, was very accep’able.
‘Tae whele of the next day (the 20th July,) was eccupied by the
peoplein bathing in the holy ftream, and the worthy pundit made a
«onfiderable harveft from the zeal of the party ; indeed, it was a mat-
iter of ferious confequence and great joy to every one that had thus
happily reached a place of fuch fuper-erinent fandtity, where, in fa@,
‘the a& of ablution:is fuppofed to cleanfe from. every fin heretofore
committed; while the fuppofed difficulty of reaching it is fo great,
that few but profeffional devotees ever attempt the pilgrimage, It is,
aye find, cultomary for thofe who have loft their father or mother,
to fubmit to the operation of fhaving, and the changes this produced
232 ACCOUNT or 4 JOURNEY 20 rue Sources or tHE
on. the party, were whimfical even the muftachios were not {pared =
one ‘chief means of grace, was frequently wal king round’the holy teme
ple, and i in this caly mode ‘of obtaining it, it was obferved that the mo:
noted rogues were molt forward — forme were ee ly indefat
ble, :
ry
~
fo
Tite outfide of the temple has been before defcnbed— within, there:
are three 1 images, one of them, I think, was of Céur; and the flone thelf:
on which they were placed, was. wet and foiled with the offerings: pres-
fented: a. peculi ar and very, ftrong fmell was perceptible, but I know:
not, what it was 3. the place 4 is, as ufual in Hindi temples, lighted by .a:
lamp which yielded. but a. fick} ly gleam—no daylight, had admitiance—-
no.fign of riches was, perceptible, either in,the temple or on the perfon:
of its priefi—no-tinfel even glittered:on the i images, which were form..
ed of black ftone, and. were painteds The pundit was a fmart:
little man, cloathed like the reft of the hill. people in coarfe wools.
len, cloth : he wore a.red velvet cap upon. his. head,. which had. been:
prefented to. him by fome pil grim fromthe low country: The truth.
is, that though the fhrine of Gangotré is the holieh of thofe to be met»
with in this.facred range, it is the leaft acceffible, and confequently has
fewer Votaries ; - for. thofe coming from the low country: choofe rather»
to take a comparatively ealy road, and proceed’ to a more folendid:
and better frequented {hirine, that of Badaringt’h which’ is thus far beta.
ter endowed, and the officiating. priefts of which are in much better:
worldly ciréitinflanee’, than thofe of. Gangotrt. “PRE: pundit complains.
ed much of this’ de faldation, which he: faid’ was” “partly owing to the
flate of the country. from: the Gorcha congueft : ‘as, fince’ that~ ‘period:
‘the roads being negle@ed, and no provifion being made for'the necef-
fary repairs, it was a Taatter of fome difficulty to reach the fhrine in:
fafety § - and this being once known, fad an immediate effeG@ in deters.
‘fing: eventhote who might elfe have attempted the j journey.
JUMNA ann BHAGYRATPHY RIVERS: 1933
We had now ftaid the full time we could afford, and ‘had not, in
#a&, provifions for another day; preparations were therefore made for
eur return, and on the morning of July 21/t, we fet off for Durdli.
‘Tue morning was clear and lovely, and the fnowy peaks of Sumeru
Farbat {hone forth in full glory, illuminated by the rifing fun. Our
route was the fame as that we came by. Goofeberry bufhes were a-
bundant the whole way, but the fruit was {mali and four. Several
trees of cedar were pointed out* to us by the brahmins, but they were
not abundant; it appeared the common red cedar, and is called by the
natives D'hip; they regard itas very facred. Our Hindé attendants
€ach carried away a little picce of it given by the brehmins.
July g2d.—Asovur 12 o'clock we left Durdii, and reached the vile
Jage of Suc’hi.
July 29d. —TuE morning was exceedingly foggy, with much driz«
giing rain which indeed had fallen the whole night : we left the village
at7 oclock, and defcended to the river by a fleep ftony path through
ridges of cultivation, and croffed it by a bridge fulpended upon two
rocks ; it is-here very rapid, and enters between banks more confined,
than oppofite and above the village. From hence the road leads along
the face of the.eaftern, or left bank, rough, ftony and difficult, climb-
ing up rocks when the paffenger’s only hold is by roots of trees, and
exceedincly uncomfortable from wet. Somewhat below the bridge, we
paffed the debouche of Rixdi Géd'h, which ftream we crofled, defcends
ing from Ci’haya Canta.
* Ip appears upon enquiry, that from the time we entered Gerwhal, on crofling the Micral nallah nea
Lakhamandel, on the fist day’s journey, that we have travelled entirely in Rewzen till we croffed the paia
at Ch’hdya Canta, when we entered opper Tacneur, which occafionally was attached 1o Rewaen, and fomes
times formed a different Amil, 10
Boi ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo tue Souaces-oF tn3
Arte amile and half further.of fimilar road-we reached and ¢rof-
fed Loid Gad’s by a wooden bridge, a.ftream which has a courfe from
Faunds afnowy hill,.through 5 cos.of defart country, and is large and.
rapid. X
~
Tin-rocks here refume their fratiform appearance pointing as be.
fore to the fouthward, and their ftru&ure has changed... A little fure.
ther on we croffed the river again.on Logrndd-ca Sango... Iv here: winds
much, running very rapidly: between the banks which. approach each
other clofe and are very precipitous and rough; the road which.at firft
carried us clambering up and down the precipices with much toil, now
winds alonz the foot of one of.its banks. ;
9
Jasr below the bridge, there is a very yapid. defcent in the Tivers«
bed, for near a mile, in which {pace though there is noabfolute cafcade
of any magnitude, yet the declivity is fo Meep, that the mver tumbles.
wer it,the whole way, with a noife likeloud continued thunder, in ax
maf{s of.dirty. foam: at the end (f this rapid, we again croffed the river, .
to the left bank, by Dairduieca-Sange,, which is very long, narrow, and :
infecure,., |
Tusroad from Lodrnad ca-Sango,is very painful..and difficult, leada
Ing entirely over the high piled ruins ef the rocks above, and much
tangled with thorns, while it: rifes and .falls conunually till. we reach
Dangalo.ca-Sango, on which we croffed the Bhagirathé. for a. fourth
time to-day. Ju above this bridge, we fawthe dcbouche of Canaulé
Khela above, called Gedar Gadh,. which-is, in fact, the fame inte which,
the fireams from Banfuru Ghatand Sath-k-ar-Cotit flow. A lite be-
law the bridge,.and in a {mall nullab, not far above the river’s- bed, the
village Buaghel: is fituated, and on the left bank a little further.on, a
Small yillaze, U7i,is feen, and froma thence begins the T’héé, or diltrict.
: JUMNA ann BHA/'GYRAT’HY RIVERS. 935
e. é
of Cathir. Two miles further carried usto a nullah called Curmi-ci-
Gad’h, the bed of which we afcended, to get round a high rock that
projects into the river’s bed; the afcent was exceedingly toilfome and
dangerous, its length a mile and a half: another defcent to Elzé Gad’h,
which we croffed with difficulty, and an afcent from its bed, brought
us to the village Tear, our refting-place for the night.
Our perambulator, which had accompanied us through the hills, .
became fo fhattered and crazy at Durdli, that we could make no»
further ufe of it; a confiderable annoyance, as we mult calculate the
diftance by time, and from point to point; from Suché to Tear it cane-
mot. be. lefs than 16 mules, :
Tr-was mentioned, tha the mem of Durgli village were all abfent
when we arrived. there ;.it was afcertained. indeed, that the object of
their journeyiwas.plunder,.and to-day. we underltood, that they had
actually. fucceeded in driving away 4.0r 590 fheep and. goats from the
diltrict.of Cathyir.. Jult after crofiing. Danga/o Sangg, we overtook a:
large party of men, amounting probably ~to.100,: armed. with *axes,
bows and arrows, who, it appeared, had come from:.a-villige called
Reithal, thus accoutered, to way-lay; and rob, the thieves of their hae
ty. Their informatiqn however was too late, and the plunder was fafe.-
Jy carried of.” When: queftioned, they anfwered-without thé iéaft hefi-
tation,-noraffedted to conceal ‘their intentions; when: tcld’ that fuch
mifdeeds would.draw on.them the vengeance cf government, ae that
probably:twentysor thirty of them:would be hung; they fhewed ‘nei«
oe
ther the affediation of-fhame. or contrition for the offence, nor fear. ofits
-
¥ > pth . . - , Pte _ A : -
* Every Pabaria carries an axe, called’by them Daygra, which is favall; and wora tack in the cemorboid
dea manaer fimilar-to that in which the Gore Aas weer their Crcris.' The Daxegra is \ike the Cucré, the
weapon of the fuldiery the bafbandman, or tradefman—wlefal in all cafes,
Few of them, had sa/zwirs 5 they-
ars not osiginally » hill weaponry and are all jm osed from the plaimas..
836 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY ro raz Sources or run
P
punifhment, nor in any way evinced a fenfe of the juftice or injuftie:
of the confequence pointed out to them, but coolly anfwered, * it i:
well, as the_fircur fhall pleafe.”
Fuly 24.—Tue morniog was chill and cloudy, but many of the fnowy
fummits appeared on the oppofite fide of the river, with deep ravines
ftreaked with fnow, defcending from their bofoms, carrying their
flreams to the river. .A few {mall villages are feen near the river, on
‘their tkirts—Tedr itfelf is {mall and poor; the houfes are chiefly covers
ed with grafs; flate is probably {carce of a good guality, and wood is
only ufed to cover the temples.
We left the village at half paft 73 juft beyond it the profpeét down
the river opens, feveral villages with a good deal of cultivation ap-
pearing. A various and irregular road, pafling Skewdr-ci Gad’h, and
through the wretched village of Cé/in led us to Palu, a village fituate
on a projecling point high above the river, upon which, and in the
valley, there is much culuvation. “Fwo miles and a half of a fimilar
road, including another afcent and defcent in crofling Gatd Gad, .
carried us to Ret?hal* which is a large village and looks more thriving
Seeman FN AOE
es PR ai i EO Rae
* "From the village of Rei’ha/, the lower road ftrikes off from Gangatri to Cédarnat’h and Badarinalb,
The fir day’s journey takes the travel er to a cave called Sheali.cieUdar, 10 cos, the road is “tolerably good
ETS —= a
Gn 2 foutherly dire€tion—one fteep afcent.
Second day’s journey to Cai’har, 12 cos, courfe foutherly—half afcent, half defeent,
Third day’s journey to Billang, full 14 cos, dire€tion to- the eaf—confiderable afcent and defcenty but
goid good.
Fourth day’s journey to Puwali Danda, a defart hill. refting-place, a caves 10 ¢o#—mnuch afcenty but
good path.
Fifth day’s journey Terpaj? Narain, g cos—3 cas level, 6 cos of defcent to the eafllward,
Sixth day’s joumey to Gauri Cunda, 7 cos—afcent and defcent to the eaftward. ‘There is at this place
gz hot fpring, which is led throvgh a brafs mouth fixed in the rock, where pilgrims bathe,
Seventh day’s journey to Cedar 10 cos—great afcent, but good road. “The temple to Maua’peo is faid
to be of confiderable fize ; fituated very near the fnow, upon a fpot of level ground on the mouniainy which
is, in fa€t, a part of that called Rudra Himlda—a facred flream called Céli Ganga, has itsrife here, and
joins the Alacéuanda at Rudrapraydg, There are, at this place, eleven Dara Salas for the ufe of pilgrims,
Biom Cédarnat’h to Badarinat’h, although the diftance horizontally be lithe, it requires eight days to go 3 force
ed marches will do it in fix, three days of which are nearly entirely a return backwards; then an afcent nearly,
fis is faid, in the Same direction, The perfect impraQiicability of the country occafiens this neceffary detour.
"hay
JUMNA awn BHA‘GYRATHI RIVERS, 237
than ufuals it was from hence that the chief part of the robber band
we yelterday met, iflued. Several {maller and larger ftreanas now flow
on either fide to the Bhagrrat’hi, the names:ot which it is ‘of little im-
portance to mention ; one large one, the Yal-Géd’h debouches oppofite
to Reithal. Purfuing our way, we paft Notarna and Doar, poor {mall
villages, and traverfed feveral fields of ridged cultivation, furtheron
we paffed through Gé/a/i, a tolerably neat and large village, containing
from 15 to 20 houfes, chiefly thatched with grafs. A temple covered
with wood was allo ob‘ervec, but the Chinefe appearance of the houfes,:
the lofty. towers and enormous projecting wood or {tone roofs, are
wearing fafk away and the houfcs aflume more of the look of common:
Winduftanee. huis. — The wretched village of Facolla, is fornéwhat
nore than 9 miles by the road, but not above: one, of horizontal dif.
ance from Gufati, and we reached it.erofling two nullahs by a ftony
xough and difagreeable path. —.
Here we refted forthe night, andin very miferable accommodati-
ons; thefe have been found worle as we got nearer the low country,
the houfes are dirty, clofer, and more full of vermin. ~
Since leaving Tear, our route hes led through the diftrit of lower
Te wenawir. The mountains in this day's march have loft fill more of
their rough favage appearance ; they {lope eccafionally more towards
their bafes, and are frequently wooded far up: ‘cultivation is more com-
mon, villages more frequent, and the predominating colours of green
and yellow, give a far more cheerfull caft toa country, that however
can only feem lefs wild by contraft with that we have left. -
July 25.—Tue night was rainy, and the ‘morning as ufual, cold, wet,
and comfortlefs; and we found that, through fome millake of our
ey
938 ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY fo rug Seurcus ov rue
guides, or our attendant. Kisun Sinn, we have taken a wrong’ road,
which is confiderably more toilfome than that which leads acrofs the
river from Year. « In the one we were about to enter on, we were in-
formed that, confiderable obftacles would prefent themfelves from the
rife of one or two large nullahs, the temporary bridges of which had
been carried away by the flaods. Directions were given to ereét others
for our paflage, but the indolence and natural flownels of .thefe peo
ple, in the comimon bufinels of life, is fo great, that we could place lit-
tle reliance on their exertions, and we fet off without any certainty of
reaching Barahaé that night.
Tae-manufatures of Bifeher are remarkably fuperior to thofe of
Rewaen and Tacnaur both in materiai aad workmanthip; the blankets
and woollen ftuffs of the former, are frequently of great finenefs, clofe
in texture and of confiderable beauty, while thofe of the datter are
coarfe, unfightly and bad; the wool of the former, is of a finenefs equal
to fome of our beft -Englifh wool, while the produce of the latter’
countries appea’s to partake of the.chara@er of hair, and the thread
fpun from itis briftly ftubborn, and rather calculated to produce a
coarfe hair cloth, than any comfortable warm woollen fabrick; the
reafon of this difference,-is even lefs explicable than that of others, and
it is to be feared has its origin only in natural indolence and floth. For
pafture,at all events is equally good in Rewaen as in Bufeher, and one
breed of fheep would in all probability thrive there as well as another,
feeing that they fucceed perfedily well in a fimilar climate.
Tue fuperior flate ef agriculture was notorious in every diftri& of
Bifeher through which we pafifed, and cannot entirely, though it may
in fome meafure, be referred to the more untoward and impracticable
mature of the.countries now under difcuffion. The hou fes in the fore
mer are alfo more calculated for comfort in general than thofe of the
JUMNA ann BHAGIRAT AY RIVERS. | 239
latter, though this difference is more perceptible, internally than exter-
nally.
Tue circumftancesin which thefe countries or diftri€ts are placed,
though they appear to be pretty familar, differ perhaps in fome points ;
and itis but fair to ftate them, as itis poflible the difference of character,
above remarked, may in fome degree at leaft be referred'to them.
“Tue Gore’has have ruled in Gerwhal for near twelve years, previous to
which a fevere’conteft had been maintained, which drained the coun-
try of men and money. They appear to have borne in mind, in their
fubfeguent conduét to this unfortunate State, the trouble it coft’them to
win it, and aéted as if determined to revengeit. ‘Hs old families were
deftroyed; all'thofe perfons of rank and importance who were taken,
were murdered or banifhed; its villages burnt or deftroyed ; and great
niimbers of its inhabitants were fold as flaves. The remaining part
were opprefled by heavy taxes: and:many voluntary ‘banifhments and
‘emigrations took place, to avoid a tyranny too oppreflive to be borne,
and too ‘powerful to be withftood. Thus, throughout great part of
Gerwhai, the traveller fees but the ruins of villaces, and ‘the traces of
former cultivation row abandoned: while,’the inhabitants that remain,
are, in all probability, the moftignorant and the loweft; and it may
fairly be prefumed, have funk lower in éxertion and mind, from the
“Oppreffion they have groaned under.
Tur Gore’has have only fucceeded ‘in ‘fubjeéting the fiate or province
of Bifeher, within thefe 3 or 4 years patt, and its fubjeQion was ‘far lefs
complete than that of Gerwhdl. The conquerors have had'lefs time, lef
opportunity, and probably faw that they dared Iefs to deftroy the
country and villages, or murder and difperfe the inhabitants; the ree
moter diftri@s they {carce-penetrated into, and the certainty we'trace
240 ACCOUNT ova JOURNEY. Wo wHe Sounczs or THE
through the whole of Bijener the marks of the Gorc’ha violence, and
the proofs of their temporary power in forts and firongholds fill; the
former are far lefs obvious than in Gerwha/, It may be inferred from
this, that the ancient [piri¢ Of laberty and reGiftance is lefs beat down, —
and the mental energies ‘tefs'deprefied in this fcene of recent, and
fomewhat mihdermenqneth tba ti that of long eftablifhed tyranny.
it appears too, that Bifeher, even in the remotefi parts, hat kept up
a greater and more general commercial intercourfe than its neighbour-
ing provinces: the courle of the Set/e), pafimg through even its wildeft
— diftricts, and communicating with the plains of Biiaxz om the one hand,
and. thofe of the Panjabon the. other; give facilities for, and encour-
agements to trade, not pofiefied bythe north weftern parts of Gerwhat.
Many more perfons reach the plains of Hinduflan from Bifeher, and
many merchants frequent it. in return. ._Whillt, except a pilgrim to
Femnotri or Gangotri, none ever come or go to. the countries in which
thefe are fituated.
Ar 9-o'’clock we left Jacola, detained till then by heavy sain, and
marching a very fhort way along the hill face, we defcended for up-
wards of a mile to the river's bed, by a very fteep rough and flippery
path, which there winds along its bank, following the inflexions of the
flream, till we crofled Selcour Gad'k, oppofite which there are three vil-
lage one above the other on the other fide, below them a {mall nullah
falls into the river. Hence our road ran for a confiderable diftance,.
partly along rice cultivation, and partly..along fome flat table land
which we now met with, a little elevated-above the river bed in the
hollow of each reach; pated Funecé-Gérh an old houfe or. fort, pros.
jeting into the river on the oppolite-fide, formerly .a..place, of conii-.
derable fanctity, and where one of the many-ablutions .prefcribed to-
the religious on the way. to Gangotrt. was. performed; jult below,.
JUMNA axp BHA’G’RAT’HI’ RIVERS. 94}
Jum ci-Godh empties itfelf into the river; fomewhat further on, upon
ihe road (f{lillon the right fide of the river) we paffed the {mall and poor
village of Iné where we faw fome of the largett peaches, I remember
feeing either. here or at home ; we reckoned this place at leaft 54 miles
from Faccl/a,
Tue path fill leads along the river bank, occafionally on rice
grounds and at times through thick, tangled, but {mall jungle to Godri-
géa@h, about 2 milcs further on, a deep and rapid ftream which we
forded with difficulty and purfued our courle to Rin’ Gaa’h, a large
and deep torrent much {welled by the reas, Over this C’hsa, which
is fully g miles from Jaco/a, the zemindars had gone to plac: a tempoe
rary bridge. We were detained a full hour, till it was ready, and a
moft frail fabrick it wis when finifhed, copfifting of two fmall round
flicks extending from the leit bank toa lirge rock in the middle, from
which, to the other bank, :hree fmilar ones tied together gaye a_moft
limber and unfteady mode of tranfit; fuch was the machine on which
60 or 60 perfons, many with heavy loads were 'o crofs a wild mountain
fiream ; by care however, although it bent till the wood touched the
flream, we fucceeded tolerably well; the feadinefs of thefe hill peo-
ple in preferving their footing thouzh heavy laden, in difficult fituatt-
ons, is really farprizing; only one accident happened, but it was a
fatal one, One unfortunate coo’y milled his ftep from the reaction of .
the timber, and feil into the ftream; ere a hand could reach him, he was’
{wallowed up and carricd away ina moment to the junction of the
nullah, with the river, about 150 yards below, where his head for a
moment. appeared fepara‘ed from his load, but the foaming current of
the LAdgirat’hé here tumbling over large rocks, with great noife, feized
him and hurried him along with its tremendous torrent.
From the bed of Rixé Gad 4, by a winding irregular road, we reache
ed the top of the valley or reach, where Sarakét is fituated, At the
1Q
242 ACCOUNT ov « JOURNEY ro rue Sources or THE
upper extremity on this (weft) fide, we pafled the temple of Lakhajuru,
facred to Siva, and: another to DurcdA. Somewhat further on, onthe
eppofite bank, is fituate the village Mandha/, and a very fhort way be-
low it Jrlot. Barahdt is no great diftance below this laft, and is fituate
ed on the right or N. W. bank of the river, on a fmall ftripe of level
land, which commences at the top of the reach, and lays at the foot of
a high hill. Itis a wretched place, confifting of five or fix poor houf-
es furrounded with filth, and nearly buried in a jungle of nettles,
thorns, and every rank weed, the produce of a dunghill ; the peo-
ple looked as poor and wretched as the place.
Taapirion, for it may be faid to amount to that, fays, that Barahét
was a place of note end wealth, containing 50 or Go fhops in its bazar,
(a large number for a hill town,) and fituated inthe midit of a rich
well cultivated country, abounding in corn and cattle of all forts: it
was alfo a place of much fandtity, and this is the only relique of its
former felf to be difcerned. Even its temples, however, are ina *mi-
ferable ftate of dilapidation, though they ftill abound with brahmins
and fugeers. Dat hatri is facred to Siva—Murli Manur is either the
name of a temple or the deity it is facred to; Parseram has his fhrine;
and Suc’hi-ca-Mandir (the temple of Suc’n1,) contains the famous Triful
or trident. There are alfo many holy pools for ablution, as Surg
Cund, Brahma Cund, Vifahernath ; all. formerly frequented by pil-
erims on their way to Gangotri, whofe worfhip and adoration there
was acceptable, in proportion as they purified themfelves by frequent
ablutions, at the facred ftages on their upward way. Still they are fre-
quented, but by no means as in former days; indeed, the difficulties
thrown in the way of travellers during the fway of the Gerc’Aus, and
the detericration of the roads, have rendered Gangotrt a place of far
lefScrefort than formerly. All thefe temples, bathing places, and reli-
“® "The Garthqueke of 1808,—Ajiatic Researches, vol. xi, pase 476,
JUMNA ax» BHA’GYRATHI’ RIVERS. 243
gious buildings of every defcription, as well as the town itfelf, now
prefent a melancholy picture of ruin and decay; even the Dharans
Silas, and provifions of charity, have not efcaped. There were fevee
ral fields and rich fpots of land, attached to the temple of Parasuram,
for the purpofe of feeding the pilgrims during their ftay here: but
they have all either been taken from it, or are laying wafte.
July 26.—ArTER amoft uncomfortable night and procuring the
means of carriage for the baggage with confiderable difficulty, we pro-
ceeded on our journey, but went in the firft inftance to view the tem-
ples and places worthy of notices; but in fa& little remains to detain
the traveller, fave the trident, which is furely a curious fpecimen of
the tafte of the old time. Its three-fold compofition, the elegance of its
fhape,and the unknown chara@ers, that occupy much of its fhaft,
point it out as a fingular objeét of admiration, intereft, and fpeculation,
for by what means it came there muft I fufpe@ remain quite an unde-
cided point, This pillar has been fo minutely defcribed (I have una-
derftood,) by Meffrs. Wess and Raper, that it is perfectly unneceffary
to repeat here what they mult have faid.
At the turn of the river forming the end of that reach in which
Barahat is fituated, there is a 7hulla or hanging bridge of ropes, over
which leads the dire@ road to Srinagar; below, the valley becomes
broader, and ftretches down in a wefterly courfe for feveral miles.
Leavine the 7’hulla on our left, we wound along by a water courfe,
carried for the purpofe of irrigation from Barahdti-ci-géd’h, which we
croffed and afcended to Barah4ti village, about 2 miles from Barahat.
It has been a large village and it enjoys a fine prtofpect over all the
valley, but upon this, as on the rich cultivation and villages of this
valley, the hand of defolation has fallen, and left little but ruins.
G44 : ACCOUNT or a JOURNEY vo rue Sources of tie
Jusr about L2k,hajéré the Badgirathi began to affume fomewhat
more of ‘the character of a great river, fpreading out into a wider chane
nel, yet flill retaining much of the impetuofiry of the mountain torrent,
and it {weeps in numerous windings, through this fine valley which is
from 3 to 4 furlongs broad, and confifs chiefly of table land, probably
the bed it once ran in, and is here and there finely {welled into rifes; all
is cultivable, and evidently has once been under ullage, and remains
of villages in various places evince a once more numerous population;
all now is waite, but green and {mooth.
Two or three miles from Barahdtt, we croffed the Rat'hor gadk
where we fuffered confiderable detention, while a temporary bridge
was thrown over: fomewhat further on, {crambling along the river fide,
we reached a {mailer ftream Sinhoti-gadh, which we forded with much
dithculty, for it was deep. and ftrong, This nullah ends the long reach
aud-valicy, and we pafled two or three bad fleps, where the banks clofe
for a fhort fpace, before entering on another, about 2 miles long, inthe
middle.of which the village D’hinda, is fituated, on.a rock overhang.
ing the water, about 7 miles from Berakdt. The river flows now in.
auniform courfe, till it is jotned at the bottom of the reach by Dhunéri-
géd’h,a large ftream which flows through a valley apparently rich in
cultivation... The oppofite fide of the river forms part of Dhundri pure
gunnah, and there is much rice and ullage all around.
At Dhénda village we left the river and afcended the hill behind it,
fir by a gradual eafy path, along ledges of culuvation, till we turned
the edge of the hill, when a fucceflion of pretty fharp afcents and def-
cents through fir covered sills, catricd us to the village of Petcard, our
night’s ages :
Tue village of Petdrd is not much better calculated to »ccommaeadate
travcliers, than thole we have lately paffed through, poor and diity ;
JUMNA axp BHA‘GVRAT’AI’ RIVERS. 945
but bad asthe lodgings and fare were, wearinefs and hunger made them
acceptible. Our mirch we reckon at only 12 miles, but heat and bad
roads made it toilfome.
fi July 27.—Tue fituation of the village is lofty, and the view from it
extenfive and beautiful, particularly down the courfe of the Bhégirat’hi :
we recognife from hence too feveral points, which formed objects of obe
fervation in our courfe up the Fumna, fuch as the peaks of Bugi and
Marm4. Below, the Gadul Gad’h flows through a fine valley, and
joins the Bhégtrat’hi at Dharafu: from whence, the river runs in a long”
-and comparatively broad valley, well cultivated and fudded with nu-
merous villages. Beyond, the eye ftretches to the hills above Athir,
and even thofe near Srinagar are to be difcerned.
Tue road from the village te Dharafu is entirely defcent; this place
was formerly of fome religious confequence, but now is totally in
ruins; itis fitzated ona rock, near the confluence of the Gadul Gad’h
with the BAdgirath?. Jult at the bridge by which we crofs this nullah,
there is a temple to BayramGuru, where two jogs, a man and awoman,
refide, for the benefit of pious pilgrims, who are expected to contri-
bute to their fuppert. Rifing from the bed of the ftream, and pro-
ceeding a mile onwards, we reached Baret’h: village, firuated ona rifing
ground, atthe upper end of the valley: a fhort way from hence,
‘there is an eftablifhment of jogis, who refide at the temple of Man.
-GALANATH, where, there are {ome uncommonly fine mango trees, but
éhe fruit was hardly ripe.
“Turreg are feveral villages on either fide of the river here: thofe on
the north eaft bank are in Jul pergunnah: that of Qudepore, com-
mences On this fide at Gadul Gad’.
1B
246 ACCOUNT ov a JOURNEY vo rue Sources or tHe
From Bareth:, our path lay along this fine valley, pleafant and ealy ¢
the river runs chiefly on the eaftern fide to the debouch of the Nagun:
Géad’h, a pretty copious ftream, from near Marma-ci-Dhar. At this
Point, two oppofite DAars approach and interrupt the range of the val-
ley, which, however, continues to the fouth eaftward, ll fhut out by
in'ervening points from the view, though lefs level and fertile than
that we have pafled through.. |
Ar this point, we left the Bhdgirat'hi entirely croffing the Naguw nul-
lah, and afcending Faudagang-ci-D'har: on the face of this hill, we-
found many trees of the Tejput, (Laurus Caffia,) the flavour of which
was very good and powerful. 1t is the fame with that tree, the leaves and.
{kin of the roots of which forms an article of trade, from Nepal and the
lower parts of the hills with the lower provinces, and mentioned by.
Colonel Kiaxpatrick: it was perfectly wild and, feemed. tolerably~
abundant. Our afcent continued, chiefly through wood, occafionally:
along abare hill fide, and now and then along rice cultivation near {mall .
water courfes paffing feveral villages, and frequently very fteep and
painful till we reached Cvcef/u-ct-D’har continuous from the weftward®
with Marma, and fully 44 miles from.the place where we left the river,
we reckoni from. tof to 11 from Petaré, The whole road was wearic-
fome and irregular, and this gorge is very highly. elevated, the wood.
towards the top, befides the common fir, confifts chiefly of the long
leaved oak, and a {pecies of rhododendron, frequently mentioned be-
fore, a very, extenfive view iscommanded from.hence, but not a peak.
of the {nowy range was vifible; deep and dark clouds refted on theme.
Faom this gorge a fleep déeftent commenced, at firft through deep-
red foapy foil, and then in the bed of a ftream called Bel-c: Gadh,
which rifes inthe paf:. We paffed'along fome fcanty rice culivation,
and though the miferable ruined village of Macrora, and reached that
JUMNA ann BITA‘GIRAT’RY RIVERS. 247
of Bhalu, after a very fatiguing defeent. It is fmall, but tolerably clean,
and formed our place of lodging for this night. Thereis nothing wor.
thy of obfervation here, it is ons of 7 villages forming: the :Bhalu divie -
fionin the Founpore diltrict: .
— Fuly «8 —Av7.o'clock we left Bhals; the path defeending rapidly:
‘inthe bed.and.{tream of the Bel or. Bhal Gad'h: oppofite the mouth of
this nulla, bu: yet along way off Sow:c'hola-cteTiba, was obferved, a high »
hill, jut-above.the Dun ;. the path croffing and. recroffing the~ ftream,
whichis large from. heavy rain, was painful and unpleafantr ; a little bes
low, the ftream_is increafed by. Sinhalo-ci.Gad', fromea-.wild glen in >
which are fituated three villages, belonging to Bizlu divifion. Still:
further on Mathal Gad’h alfo joins,-and the whole, about. 2 miles from
Bhalu,; takes'a wefterly direction, uniting with the Famli Gad’h, which
comes in a welterly dire&tion from Dhaaauli ci-D,hdr. The. whole. was -
ters of the two vallies, at firft under the name.of the Famli Gaadh, and :
afterwards called.the Agloha. Gad’h, flow weltward to the. Fume.
Crossine the end of» Macrel ca-Danda; which forms the point. be-
tween the Béland Famit-Gadhs, and crofling the latter fream, we began
to afcend and paffed through litde dirty villages, Dangolo and Bahimo:
thefe form a part of the Daj-jola purgunaah, and the latter. we reckoned .
g miles from Bhale.-.
Tie hills now were green and rather bare of wood, the houfes had
totally loft all appearance of the Chinefe ftyle of building, degenerating
into the common peor Hindujtan: hut. The-drefs’ of the women as
well as the men, had began to-change even at Barahat, where ~cccafion«
ally cotton cloth inftead of blanket and woolen was obferved ; here
cotton is the univerfal material of drefs, fometimes coloured and check-
ed, and the cotton fkull cap is in general ufe,
B48 ACCOUNT ov « JOURNEY vo raz Sources oF rux
A srezp and hot afcent'led us by the miferable village of Gérono’,
from whence the path lay on the left hand hill fide to a rough wooded
defcent, and the bed of a dry nullah; hence a very fteep zig-zag af-
cent brought .us to the top of a heighth whence we enjoy an extenfive
yiew, and trace the whole valley we have croffed, from its rife in Dha-
nauli, nearly to its debouche ata village called Gerh, by the “Fumna,
where it has changed its mame, from the 4glha, to the Pélia-Géd'h.
The range of Marma.ct-D'hér forms the northern boundary. of this
large valley, fketching from Fount, and its hills, in the weftward, by
Coeffuin the eaftward, and forming the Seurt and Dbhanau t-ct-D'hirs,
and ftretching- to the Bhégirat'his this long range, in its courfe gives off
many fubordinate D’hars, which form valleys, that finda general outlet
to. the Yumna through the Agloha-Gadh.
From this flation we kept along the face of the hill, for about a mile,
where turning fharp to the left a fhort but rough defcent brought us to
the village Belu; this is a {mall and poor place, but as there are no
other refting places between it, and Nagel inthe Deyrah Dun, faid to
be a diftance of 12 miles, we were forced to content ourfelves with re.
maining for the night, and probably it was as well to give our weary
people fome extraordinary reft, as the march for the next day, to Dey-
yah, was de{cribed as a long and fatiguing one.
July .29.--We role early and got.on foot by fix, to encounter our day’s <
fatigues. Tueroad wound along the left hand fide of the hill on arocky
path formed entirely of lime ftone, to the head of a valley one fide of
svhich-is formed by the Sewacholaeci-Tiba » the place is called Mugra:
isa dark, gloomy, wooded ravine, andin it theres a perennial {pring of
remarkable coldnels: it is one and half miles from Belu. From this
piace, a fharp afcent brought us.to a point im the cre of Sowacho/ae
‘JUMNA axo BHA'GIRATHE RIVERS, 249
We cizTibas and all the beautiful Dun} and the (Ll more lovely and {mil-
ing plains of Hindu/flan, burft full upon our view.
‘ From hence, we couric: a thorelan elimpfes of ie faowy hills, and
of the peak of Benderpuch’h. Haridwar too was feen, and feveral other
_ points we could not certainly identify.
“Tur latter part of the defcent is precipitous and rocky: from the foot
of the hil!, we paffed along the beds of feveral fmall nullahs, which
are only, formed by the heavy rain, and through the thin jungle that
covers the rifing grounds at the foot of the hills, till'we reached Nage/,
~a [mall village, not far in the plain; from hence the path fo Dey: a is
‘plain and level, through cultivation and mango topes, leaving “Kalunga,
-on our left. | [regretted ‘much that I could not vifit this place; but
neither weather nor time permitted; it is indeed too well known to
need defcription; neither does the town ‘of Deyra require to be defcrib-
-ed, and in fact having only palled through it, | could give no, adequate
‘idea of the place. It is ‘about 6 miles from Nugel ; the diftance of
Nagel from Be/u, I cannot fo well determine, but am inclined to confi-
< der i it at leaft 7 or 8 miles, fo that our concluding ‘march was at lealt
from 12 to 14 miles.
"Tue next morning we left the Dun, which was chiefly under water,
“by the Kearu pafs, and reached Saharunpore on the seu of rae: goth
of ates
RM ALG Oe AVL UE
a THE MURDERERS ele PH ANSIGARS.
BY DOCTOR SHER Ww 00D,
Communicated by Colonel sie Renrit
as
YY HILE Europeans have journeyed through the extenfive territo-
ries fubjea to the Government ‘of Fort St. ‘George, with a degree of
fecurity no where furpaffed, the path of the native traveller has been
befet with perils litle known or fulpected, into which, numbers annu-
ally falling, have my fterioully difappeared ;, the victims of villains as.
fubtile, rapacious, and cruel, as any who. are to. ben met with in the
records of human depravity.
Tue Phanfigars, or ftranglers, are thus defignated from the: Hindus
tani word P’hanfi, (a) anoofe. In the more northern: parts ‘of India,
thefe murderers are called Thegs, ( (b) fignifying deceivers : ‘in the Ta-
mul language, they are called Ari Tilicar, | (cy or muilulman. noofers :
in Canarefe, Tanti Caller, (d) ‘implying thieves. who: ufe a wire or
catgut noofe: and in Yelagu, Warla Wahndlé” or ‘Warld Vaifh ay
Wahndioo, (e) meaning people who ule the noofe.
Tea is no. ee to ain that (ORES were aware. eof the ex:
iRence of fuch criminals as ahoeuiees until fhord y after the conaprd
mye |) it ocr,
| o Baa . os
1s
OF THE MURDERERS 251
of Srargapatan, in 1799; when, about a hundred were apprehended
in the vicinity of Bangalore. They did not engage general attention ;
nor would it appear that they were fulpected to belong toa diftine
clafs of hereditary murderers and plunderers, fettled in various parts of
India, and alike remarkable for the fingulatity of their practice, and the
extent of their depredations.. In the year 1807, between Cfslloor and
Arcot, feveral. Phanfigars were apprehended, belonging to a gang
which had jut returned, laden with booty from. an expedition to Tra-
vangore § and information was, then. obtained, which ultimately led to
the developement of the - habits, artifices, and combinations of thefe
atrocious delinquents.
Tue Phanfigérs that infefted the fouth of India a few years ago,
were fettled in My/ore, on the borders of that kingdom and. the Carna-
tic, in the Balaghat diltri€ts, ceded to. the Company by.the Nizam in
1800; and they were particularly numerous in, the poliums. of. Chiticor..
The fequeftered part of the country, which comprehended thefe fo-<
ums, maintaining little intercourle with the neighbouring diftricts,.
abounding i in hills and faftneffes, and being immediately fubject to fe-
veral polygars, afforded the Phanfi (gars a. convenient and fecure res
: treat ; and the proteétion of the polygars was. extended to them, in
common. with other claffes of robbers, in confi deration of a fettled cone
tribution: or, which was. mbre. frequent, of fharing in the fruits of
— rapacity.
Iv is impoflible that fuch criminals as P*hanfigirs, living by fy tee
matic plans of depredation, couldlong remain in the fame place in
fafety, unlefs their, practices were encouraged Or ooanived' at by pers
fons inauthority. <Hence; after thé’ dtablifeaiént ‘of the ‘Company's
Government over the! Carnatic, atid the 4ifriay ceded ‘by ‘the ‘Nizam,
and the confequent extin¢tion of the power and influence ‘of the po=
252 CALLED PHANSIGA‘RS.
lygars,; {ome of. whom had fucceeded in. rendering themfelves virtual-
ly. iridependent of. the. former government, thefe murderers very, gene=|
rally changed. their abodes. and otRE Rae hae names,
e
ret
Wurtz they lived undér: the pratellion of aly and other petty
Jocal authorities, and among’ ‘people whofe: habits. were in’ fome ref-
pects analogous to their: ‘Own, it was unnecéffary: to. diffemblé that they
fubfifted by depredation:" 2 They: and. their families lived! peaceably
with their neighbours, ‘whom they: never attempted to- moleétt, and” be-
tween whom there fubfifted a reciprocation’ of intereft in dé purchafe
_and difpofal of the plunder which the P’hdufigars brousht: With them
on returning from their expeditions, Afterwards, on the extenfion of
the Englifh Government, it was ufual for the Phanfigars, while : they
continued their former practices, oftenfibly to engage. in the cultivition
of land-or fome ovher occupation, to fcreen themfelves from: fufpicion
_to which they: mutt otherwife have EER obnoxious.
‘ , , f b: wih BD Peat
Pina nsr@a'ns never commit robbery. Deacbompanicl by ‘murder,
their pradiice being firft to ftrangle and then to rifle their victims. Ibis
alfo a principle with them to allow no one to efcape of.a party, how-
ever numerous, which they. afta that there may be -no witneffes of
their. atrocities. The only admitted exception to this rule i is in the in-
flarice of boys of very tendér age, who are f{pared; adopted by the
Phanfigars; and,.on attaining he requifite age, initiated into ‘their
horrible my fe ness
& aa Yat F)
A GANG. OF Fhgujigars confifts.of ‘from, ten to fifty, or even a greater
number of perfons; ; alarge,;.majortty of whom. are Muffelmans: but
Hindus, and particularly: thofe of the Rajput tribe; are often affo-
siated. with theme Bramins, too, though: rarely, are (found .in the
Ov THE MURDERERS) 253
gangs, (f) Emerging from:theiz haunts, they, fometimes perform long
journeys, being abfent from. home many months,.and prowl along. the
eaftern and weftern coafts toHyderabad and Cape Comorin: , In. general,
however, they do not roam to fuch a diftance ; but make. one or. two
excurfions every year. Their vidims are almoft exclufively travellers
whom they fall in with on.the road. Each gang has its. firdar-or leader,
who directs its movements, Of a numerous gang, fome ufually. remain
at home, while the reft are engaged inthe work of pillage and murder.
Thofe that are abroad are often divided into {eparate parties of ten or
fifteen perfons; who either follow each other at fome diftance, or, the
parties taking different routes, they rendezvous at an appointed place
in advance; meafures being at the fame time taken to fecure a {peedy
jundtion of the gang, fhould this be requifite for the purpofe of at.
tacking feveral travellers.at'.once. Different gangs fometimes a& in
concert, occafionally apprifing one another of the approach of travel»
lers whofe defiruétion promifes.a rich booty. |
P'wansi’c Ars have the appearance of ordinary inoffenfive travellers,
and feldom affumeany particular difguife. They indeed not unfre-
quently pretend to be traders; and there 1s reafen to believe, that they
fometimes come from the dekhin clothed in the garb of dairagis.
Formerly, when Phansigary was practifed to a greater extent, and in a
-more daring manner than at prefent, the leader, efpecially if enriched
by former fpoliations, often travelled en horfeback, with a tent, and
paffed for a perfon of confequence or a wealthy merchant: otherwife,
he appeared at firft in a more humble chara¢ter, ‘and affumed in the
courfe of his rapacious progrefs one of more importance, as he became
poffeffed of horfes and bullocks ; which, while they afforded him car-
riage for the plundered property fubferved the purpofe of giving coun-
tenance and fupport to his feigned charaéter.
() Bramsns, it 18 probable, donot affift in the aQual pefpetratlonvof murder, but are employed to pro
cure intelligence, m obtaining which sheas peculiar privileges afford them great facililics.
1T
54 CALLED PHANSIGARS:
Paasreats are accuftonied to wait at’ choultries on the high roads,
or neat to towns, where travellers: aré wont to reff. °Fhey arrive’ at-
fuch places. and enter towns and ‘vi Hages in ftrageling parties of three or:
four perfons, appearing to meet by ‘accident and to have had: no previ--
ous acquaintances Qn {uch occafions,. fome of the gang are employed :
as ‘emiffaties to colle information, and efpecially to learn if any pers
fons with property in their polfefion are about to undertake a journey.
They ‘ are often: accompanied by children of ten years. of age’ and ‘up--
wards ; wh6, while they perform menial’offices, are’ initiated’ into the
horrid en of ‘ eae ae ginaa. to cate te
ter into éonverfation and: Awa ae chatieives iby blequicus attenti- -
Ons, into the Confidence of travellers oF alk defcriptions, to learn from,
thefa’ whence they come, whitherand:-for what purpofe they are jours-
acying, and of what property. they ; are’ poflefled te 2
66 mm under fair pretence of fciéndly: eidaggrot rx 903!
And well placed -words of glozing ease
(<1) Baited with teeéons not ubplausihls, >:
., Wind them into the susy-hoarted m man §
he ae an ie wD | SO
thy y ve
a 4 LEED be
| And: hug him into snares.
When the Pkdnsigars determine, ' after obtaining fuch: information’ as
they « iene requifite, to attack a traveller) they ufually propofe'to him;
under the fpecious plea of mutual fafety, or for the fake of fociety; to.
travel together 5 ; or elfe they follow him at a little ditance; and) onvars
riving at a convenient place, and a fit opportunity’ prefenting for <effec-
‘euating. their purpofe, one of the gang fuddenly puts a rope or fafh;
round the neck of the unfortunate petfe On, While others — in dep
‘ing him ek life. Hogans ¢ ee @ 30 S50 geteoi con :
: Seer ee confidered to be indifpenfably:neceflary to ef--
fect the murder of one man; and:commonly. three are engaged. » Theres
is ome variation inthe manneran. :which: the a&t is perpetrated, but the-
following 1s perhaps the moft. general. “While travelling along, one. of
-OF THE: MURDERERS'’ 255
the. P’hénsigars Tuddenly: puts the cloth rownd the — of the’ ‘perfor
they-ineam fo kill andiretains hold of one end; while the’ dther end is
feized by an accomplice; the’ inftrument ‘crofiéd behind ‘the neck ‘is
drawn tight, the two P*hénsigérs prefling the Head forwards; at the
fame time the third:-villain, in readinefs behind thé traveller; feizes his
legs, and-he is thrown forward upon the ground Tn this’ fituation he
can make little nefflances The tain holding the legs of the ‘miferable
fufferer; Now kicks him.in thofe parts of a coe endowed: pee ‘moh
fenfibility, and she is.quickly defpatcheds:
a
ANTECEDENTLY to the perpetration of the murder, fome of the gang:
are fent inadvance and fome left'in'rear of the ‘place, to “keep “watch
and prevent intrufion by giving ndtice, on’occafion; to thofe engaged
intheact: Shouldany ‘perfons unexpeCtedly appear on ‘the road, be-
fore the murdered body is buried, fome artifice is practifed to prevent
difcovery, fuch as covering the body’ witha’ “‘efoth while’ lamentations
are made, Brceeiedey on account of the “eknels or déath ' of one of ‘
their comrades: or one of the watchers-falls down, ‘apparently’ writhing
wifhopain, inorder to excite the pity of He intruding: travellers and to
le “Tie — the fcene of murder. * ioileat bs ae
{ y1sd TSlGDITISaA 6 OF OLA
,'
-Sucw are the‘perfeverance and ‘caution of the P’hdnsigérs that a cone-
venient opportunity not offering, they-will fometimes travel in compa--
ny with, or purfue perfons whom they have devoted to deftruction, fe-
veral days before they: exectite their fhténtion. If circumManees “favor
them, they: generally commit murdér in a jubgle or in atl. unfrequénted
part of the country, and near toa fandy place ora dry Water courfe.
A hole three or four feet indepth, in {uch a {pot, 8 dug with facility ;
in which the body being placed, with the fatedownwards, it is fhock
ingly mangled.‘Deep and continued eafhes are ‘oftén thade in it in both
fides, from. the 'fhoulders to the hands andto the feet, Which lay open
256 GALLED P’HA'NSIGA'RS.
the abdomen, and-divide'the tendon -at the heel. ‘Wounds are ‘also
made. between. the.ribs,into the. cheit ; and fometimes, if the hole be
fhort, the knees are. disjointed and the legs.turned back upon the body.
The hole is then filled -with earth: The body is'thus cut.and disfigured
to expedite its diffolution, as well as to prevent ts inflation; which; by
railing or caufing fiflures in the fuperincumbent. fand,. might :attra&
jackals, and lead to. the expofure of the corpfe. ‘When:the amount of
the property: is lefs than they expeéted to find, the villains fometimes
give vent to their difappointment in wanton indignities on the dead
body.
_In, whena murder is perpetrated, a convenient place: for interring
the body be not.near, or if the Phansigars be apprehenfive of difcove-
ry, it is either.tied in a fack and carried to forme fpot, where it is not
likely to .be found, or itis put anto a well; or, which is frequently
practiced, a fhallow hole.is dug, in which the corp(fe is buried, tilla fit
place for interring it can be difcovered ; when mt is removed and cut
in.the manner already. mentioned. If, the traveller had.a:dog, it 1s alfo
killed ; left the faithful animal thould caufe the (nig cs of the bo-
dy of his murdered matter. The office of monglimg the dead body “1s
ufually affigned to a particular perfon of the gang. The Phansigars
are always provided, with:, knives, and, pickaxcs,..which: they: conceal
from obfervation. 5)
__ From the foregoing-account it will.be obvious,. that the fyftem of the
eae is but £00 well adapied for concealment. The. precautions
they. take, the artifices they practice, the mode of deftroying their vic-
tims, calculated, at once, to preclude almoft the poffability of refcue or
efc ipeof witnefles of the deed—of noife or.cries for help—of effufion
of blood—and, in general, of all traces of murder:—thele .circumftan-
ccs. conspire 40 throw a.veil of darknefs over their atrocities.
OF THE MURDERERS OF
« Inow proceed to notice various particulars, more fully illuftrating
the practices, habits, and charaéler-of thefe criminals,
Ir is not improbable that: formerly a long’ ftringy witha running:
noofe, might have been uled-by P’idnsigars for- feizing -travellers; and
that they robbed on horfeback. But, be this as it may, a noofe is now, .
I’believe, never thrown by them-from a diftance, in. this part of “Jnaa.
They fometimes ufea fhort-rope,; with aloop:at‘one end’; but aturbam
ora dot’hi; (along narrow: cloth, or: fuch» worn’ about’ the wailt,) are
more commonly employed; thefe ferve the purpofe as-effeGtually as a
regularly prepared noofe, with this advantage, that they do not tend to
excite fufpicion. When fuch:a cloth‘is ufed, icis,- previoufly to ap-
plying it, doubled to the length.of two, or two anda half feet, anda»
knot.is formed at the, double extremity ; and .about. eighteen inches
from it, a flip knot is tied... _In regulating the diftance of the two knots,
fo that the intervening {pace when tightly twifted, may be. adapted to
embrace the neck, the P’hansigar who, prepares the inftrument tries it~
upon his own knee. The two knots give the P’hdnsigars a firm, hold
of the cloth, and prevent 1's flipping through their: hands in the a@ of
applying it. After the perfon they attack has -been brought to the
ground, in the. manner already defcribed, the flip knot.is loofed. by the
P°hansigar-who has hold of that part of the cloth, and he makes anothes
fold of it round the neck ; upon which, placing his foot;. he draws the,
éloth tight, in a manner fimilar to that (to ufe the expreflion .of my-
Phansizar informer,) “ of packing,a bundle.of ftraw.”.
Sometimes the Phainsigzrs. have not time.to obferve all. the - precaus. -
tions [| have mentioned in cutting and interring. a body ; apprehenfions.
for their own fafety inducing them to leave it flightly buried. Some-
times, alfo; when a.murder is: perpetrated. inca part of the coun ry:
LV }
258 CALLED PHA'NSIGARS.
which expoles them. to the-rifk of obfervation, they put up a fcréen,
or the wall of atent, and bury the body within the inclofure: :—preés
tending, if enquiries are made, thatthcir women are within the {creen.
On fuch occafions thefe ebdmrate wretches do.not hefitate to drefg and
eat their foad onthe very {pot where their victim is inhumed.
Is, which fcarcely ever happens, atraveller.efcape from the perfons
attempting to firangle him, he incurs the hazard .of being difpatched
by. one of. the parties on watch. ‘Should he finally efcape, or fhould
any other circumftance occur to.excite alarm, or apprehenfions of be-
ing feized, the gang immediately difperfes; having previoufly agreed
to re-aflemble at an appointed ume, at fome diftant place.
‘Travetcers reftiingin the fame choultry with P’hansigars are fome=
times deftroyed in the night, and their bodies conveyed to a diflance
and buried. Qn thefe occafions a perfon is not always murdered when
afleep; as, while he is in arecumbent pofture, the P’Adnsigars find a
difficulty in applying the cloth, The ufual practice is firlt to awaken
him fuddenly with an alarm of a {nake ora f{corpion, and then to
ftrangle him.
fn attacking arayeller on horfeback, the P’hénsigdrs range them-
felves in the following manner. One of the gang gees in front of the
horfe, and another has his ftation in the rear: a.third, walking by the
fide of the traveller, keeps him engaged in converfation till, finding
that he is off his guard, he faddenly feizes the traveller by the arm and
drags him to the ground; the horfe at the fame time being feized by
the foremott villain, The miferable fufferer is then ftrangled in the
afual manner. - ; |
| Acanst Phansigdrsit muft be obvious, that arms and the ordinary
precautions taken againit robbers, are unavailing. When a perion is
OF THE MURDERERS 259
armed with a dagger, it is ufwal for one of the villains to fecuré his
hands. It fometimeés happens, that a party of travellers, confifting of
feveral perfons, and pofleffed' of valuable effe&s, are, while journeying
in imaginary fecurity, fuddenly cut off; and the lifelefs and defpoiled
bodies being removed and interfed, not a veftige of them appears. (z)
infiances are faid'to have ocurred, of twélve and fourteen perfons
being fimultaneoully deftroyed. But fuch occurrences mult be rare;
and, in general, the property taken is not confiderable. Such, indeed,
aré the cruelty and cupidity of thefe deteftable wretches, that, on the
prefumption of every traveller pofle fling concealed treafure, or fome
property, however ttifling, even indigence affords not its wonted’
fecurity.
‘Formercy, if good horfes, fhawls, or other valuable articles, were
among the booty, they were commonly réferved for ihe folyzar, in
payment of prote@tion. A portion of the plunder was ufually appro-
‘priated to defraying the expetices of réligious ceremonies; and, fome-
times, a part was alfo allotted for. the benefit of the widows and families
of decéaled members ef the gang. The'refidue of the booty, being di-
' wided into‘ feveral parts, was ufually fhared as follows:—to the leader,
two fhares.; to the men aually concerned in perpetrating the murder,
and to the perfon who cut the dead body, each one fhare and a half;
and toithe rearinder of the gang each’ one fhare: The plunder was
almoft always carried home by the P’Adnsigdrs and fold greatly below
its value:—itw'sinever difpofed of near to'the place wheré the per-
Pseeeiiets Saebidin Premise Sn. =
(g.) Near Sadras, about ten years ago, three golah peons were killed, having on them money in different
coins, to the améunt of 16,006 rupees, In 1806, five perfuns were killed in Coimberoor, and cafh to the
amount of abuur 2 500 pagodas, the property of the colle@or of the diftriét, was takes. In the fama pear,
two refpetable natives, proceeding on horfeback from Madras to the Malabar coalt, with five attendants,
were all kled. In 1807, five psrfons, befides two others who had’ joined them on the road, were killed
pear Bangalore, and robbed of propérty to the amoant of 1,005 pagodas, belonging to an officer of engincerts
And, in.a8rs, three perfons were killed in the diktritt of M4/niiparam, and'2,500 rupees takeing
260 CALLED PHANSI'GARS.
fon to whom it belonged was murdered, nor where it waslikely to be
recognized, of which the Phdnsigdérs were enabled to judge by the
information imparted to them by the credulous fufferers.
Tar frequent affociation of the moft abje& fuperftition, with the
deepefl guilt, has been often noticed. The juttnefs of the obfervation
is exemplified in the condua&t of moft—perhaps of all—clafles of Indian
delinquents, and remarkably fo in that of the PAdnsigérs. Their {y {tem,
indeed, feems to be founded on the bafis of fuperftition, They pay the
molt fervile regard to omens ; and they never leave their abodes to goon,
an expedition, withouta previous perfuafion, derived from modes of
devination in ufe among them, that it will be attended with fuccefs,
Though the P’hinsigérs are almoft all muffulmans, they have neverthe-
lefs univerfally adopted oncertain occafions, the idelatrous worfhip of
Hindu deiies. Cary or Marriarra, (the goddels of {mall-pox of the.
Carnatic,) is regarded as their tutelary deity, and isthe obje& of their
adoration. She is ufually invoked by themunder the names. of Jayi,
or Ayi, and of Turjaruri. (4) Before an expedition is deter-
mined on an entertainment is given, when the ceremony of facrificing
a fheep to Jyuis performed; and though perhaps not always yet it
would feem generally, in the following manner. A filver or brazen,
image of the goddefs, with certain. paraphernalia pertaining to hers:
(6) Colonel Courw Mackinzes, £9 weli known for his fucceGful. sefearches. into Indian hiftory and:
antiquities, obferves, in a letter to me, © chit it was che cuftom of mavy of the ancient beads of families,
that hove raifed themfelves by depredation to rink and power, to conciliate Cai’; Htence the fierifites ef
human kind, of offerings of nof-s, aad ultimately of fheep, by the Rajahs of Myfore.; 3 and now the omnia.
tation of cocoanute at the hill of My/ore, which degives ite. mame from Manas’asupa. MARDANA\s,
an: other name for Ca‘Li.
6 At Chilteldroog alfo the ancient polygar: worfhipped and faciificed to Cacia’, and even Rill at Tuljapirs
on the weftere ghauts, 300 miles weft of Hydrabad, on the road. to Poonah. Twos ther: in March 1797.
Te isacelcbrated tem le of Cate, where the pooja is performed. by alow tribe aad not by bramios, who.
abhor thefe.rives. It is even fo much fufpeéted that infamous rites and human wiims were off.ed there,
dhat my head bramin (the late valued Boriah) horror-fruck by the accounis he receivedy, urged my depate
dure from Taljapar and was nat eafy wl we got away.’
OF THE MURDERERS 261
. and fometimes, alfo, one of Gans; and the images of a lizard and
a {nake, reptiles from which prefages are drawn; together with the
| imple ments of P'hans‘gdri as a noofe, knife, and pickaxe, being placed
together, flowers are {cattered over them, and offerings of fruit, cakes,
{pirit, &c. are made; odoriferous powders are burned, and prayers
are offered for fuccess. The "head of the fheep being cut off, itis
placed, with a burning lamp upon it and the right fore foot in the
mouth, before the image of Jayr, and the goddefs is entreated to reveal
to them, whether fhe approves of the expedition they are meditating.
Her confent is {uppofed to be declared, fhould certain tremulous or
-convulfive’ movements be obferved, during the invocation, in the
mouth and noftrils, while fome fluid is poured upon thofe parts. But
the abfence of thole agitations is confidered as indicating. the difappro-
bation of the goddefs, and the expedition is poftponed.
Azour ten or twenty day’s afterwards, the ceremony is repeated ;
-and, if aufpicrous inferences be drawn from it, the P’hansigars prepare
to depart, Bat before they determine towards what quarter to pro-
.cced, fome perfons of the gang are fent on the high road, in the direc-
tion they with to take, to obferve the flight of crows and other birds,
eand to liften to the chirping of lizards. Should fuccefs be betokened,
_the {ame path is taken. If the figns be adyerfe, the frdar fends fome
~of the gang to make obfervations on another road, or ata place where
two roads meet; and thefe votaries.of fuperftition proceed in that di-
rection, which promifes, as they infer, the beft fuccels.
In the courfe of their progrefs, they obferve the fame {crupulous
regard to omens. Emboldened by favorable ones, they are greatly
difcouraged by thofe of an oppofite tendency. If they have not pro-
ceeded far from home, when unlucky figns are defcried, they regard
1X
962 CALLED PHAN SIGA‘RS.
them as préraonitions to return ;—under other circum{tances they eie
ther perform certain ceremonies, or they halt for a few days, till the
malignant influence, denoted by them, is fuppofed to be paffed; or
elfe they bend their courfe in a different direction. To the intervens
tion of bad omens, a traveller, over whom deftrution was impending,
is fometimes indebted for his fafety. (4)
Ow returning alfo from a fuccefsful expedition, ceremonies aré pers
formed to Jayy.
Tur Phdnsigdrs keep the Hindu feftivals of the Difdvak and the
Defferah, which they celebrate in a manner fimilar to that obferved —
among Hindus.
A TRADITION Is Current among Pdnsigars, that about the period of
the commencement of the Ca/t Yug, Marratra co-operated with them
fo far, as to relieve them of the trouble of interring the dead bedies, by
devouring them herfelf. On one occafion, after deftroying a traveller,
the body was, as ufual, left unburied; and a novice, unguardedly look-
ing behind him, faw the goddefs in the ac of feafting upon it, half of it
hanging out of her mouth, She, upon this, declared that fhe would no
longer devour thofe whom the P’Aénsigdrs flaughtered ; but fhe cons
(i) It would be tedious to enumerate all the omens by which they allow themfelves to be influenced in
their proceedings, I fhall briefly mention a few of both kinds—eprofperous and adverfe.
The following are favorable figns :—~A lizard chirping, and a crow making a noife on a living tree on the
left fide. A tiger appearing is deemed rather a-good fign, The noife of a partridge on the right fide, de«
noves that they will meee with good Booty on the very fpot; and ¢hey, therefore, are aceuRomed to make
a halt. :
Thefe betoken misfortune :—A hare or a fnake erofling the road before them. A crow fitting and
making a noife on a rock or a dead tree. An af braying while fitting. An owl fereeching. The aoife
-@f a fingle jackals Ifa dog thould carry off the head of a fheep which they hare facsificed, they confider
it te betvken that they will get oo buoty for many yeares
OF THE MURDERERS 265
defcended to prefent them with one of her teeth for a pickaxe, a rib
for a knife, and the hem of her lower garment for a noofe, and ordered
them, for the future, to cut and bury the bodies of thofe whom they
‘ deftroyed, :
Waite and yellow being confidered the favorite colors of their pas
tronefs, and thofe in which fhe is arrayed ; the cloths for ftrangling
are of one or other-of thefe, to the exclufion, I believe, of all other
colors,
Ripicuovs as their fuperftitions muft appear, they are not devoid of
effect. They ferve the important purpofes of cementing the union of
the gang ; of kindling courage and confidence ; and, by an appeal to
religious texts deemed infallible, of imparting to their atrocities the fem-«
blance of divine fanétion.
To the afcendancy of the fame fuperftitious feeling is alfo to be af-
cribed the curious circumftance that P’hansigars are accuftomed to re-
frainfrom murdering females, and perfonsof the Camila caft; which
includes gold, iron, and brafs, {miths, carpenters, and ftone-cutters.)
Wathermen, potmakers, pariahs, chucklers, lepers, the blind and mu-
tilated, a man driving a cow ora female goat, are alfo fpared. Thefe
perfons appear to be regarded either as the defcendants or fervants of
Jav1; as her conftant worfhippers ; or as having claims to the efpecial
protection of the goddefs, and are for thefe reafons exempted from
flaughter.
Wuen this rule is refpeéted any one of thefe perfons, travelling with
others of different cafts, proves a fafeguard to the whole party ; the
{ame principle which prompts the P’hansigars to deftroy every indivis
dual of a party, forbidding them to kill any unlefs the whole,
264 CALLED P°HA’NSIGA’RS.
Many P’hansegar's, who have become informers, have declared ‘that
they never knew any of the abovementioned perfons to have been
-dehtroyed, and conceived that no pecuniary temptation could be fuf-
ficiently powerful to occafion a violation of the rule. Others have
ftated that they had Acard of a gang of Phansigérs who, having mur-
dered a woman, never afterwards profpered, and were at length def-
troyed. Notwithftanding the reafons for acquiefcing generally in the
-truth of the {tatement, that women, and men of ‘particular cafts, are
{pared,, the following occurrences, in the latter of which not.-fewer,
than nine perfons difappeared, and who were almoft beyond doubt
~murdered by P’hénsigars, fhew that their religious fcruples on this
point are, when the temptation is great, at leaft fometimes overcome,
In the latter end of 1800, Mouamep Rous, the fubadar who com-
manded the efcort of the Refident of Myfore, being ordered to join
the force then forming againft the fouthern Polygars, fent fome of his
family, among whom were ‘two, if not three, women, to. Madras.
“They were never heard of until June 1801; when a man was feized at
Bangolore having in his pofleffiona bullock which was recognifed to
have belonged to Monamen Rous. This man was a P’Aénsigdr; and
gave a clear account of the murder, by a gang to which he belong-
ed, of the fubadar’s family. :
s
Tue wife of Kistna Row, in company with his nephew, and ate
tended by a bramin cook; two female fervants, two private peons,
and two coolies, fet out from Poonah with four horfes to join Kisrna
Row, then at Nagfér. They had nearly completed their jour-
ney, haying arrived at a village about fificen miles from the place
of their. deflination, and fent to apprize Kisrna Row of their
“approach, Two perfons were fent-by bim to eonduct the party
to Nagpir; but fublequentiy to the departure of the travellers
/
OF THE MURDERERS 265
from the'village abovementioned no intelligence could beobtained—no
traces whatever could be difcovered of them; and though about four:
‘years have fince elapfed, all enquiries have been fruitlefs. (2)
Tux utilicy to fuch criminals as P’hansigars of figns, and of words
‘and phrafes not underftood by others, as channels of communication
mult be obvioiis. ‘It is accordingly found that feveral fuch are ems
‘ployed by thetn. Some of thofe in more frequent ufe 7 {hall mention ;
“and the-catalogue might have been eafily extended.
“Drawinc the back of the hand along the chin, from the throat ouf-
wards, implies that caution is requifite—that fome ftranger is approach-
“ing. “Putting the’open hand over the mouth and drawing tr gently down
“implies that there is no longer‘caufe’for alarm. If an advanced party
“ok Phansigars overtake any traveller whom they defign to deftroy, but
‘havenéed of more affiftance, they make ‘certain marks on the road, by
‘which thofe of che gang who follow underftand that they are required
‘to haftén forwards. ‘A party in advance alfo leaves certain marks
“where a road branches off, as intimations:to ‘thofe who ‘follow of the
‘route their comrades have taken.
Tue following liftcompiehends feveral lang terins and phrales in
‘ule among them, This language they, denominate Pheraferi-ci-béts
“or, as the term may be ‘rendered, the language of difpatch or. emere
~pency.
(4) [have ated that nine peifone were cut off 6m this oceaffon, though there is fume reafon to believe shag
“¢he party confiled of even a greaier number, .
“Kistwa Row hid beét formerly employed in the confidential “firuarion ‘of Shirifhteddr under Colonel}
Reap, when this genileman held the Colleétorfhip of the territories ceded by Tippor on the conclufion of the
“war of 1793. He afterwards ferved under Colones Cucew at she Refideacy at ‘ Poottalr; wheve he is Rill
‘empl yed by the Biiith Govesomens,
fe §
266 OF THE MURDERERS.
Comudi (4) a. oe a hen
Sendri mace’ gees | escg, COkaL
Pandur-p’hali ..-- ... pearl
Yel.cce 0000 icas eae one
Bitri...- @aamd ca eacekaQ two
SancGd. soo. @000 oe) 0e00 three
Wodli 22. cee eeee four | Shaic’h-ji or .. ) muffulman
Panchtirti 4... see. vee five | Mohamed Khan .-) __ ftranger
Serliiand ve. 4c, and gee ne ee
Chert case Ha ee | Cantger (per) eee watcher
Sathiira) chee ae. even ‘Chalcdri .... .... intelligencer
Delru. 2... ecee/t "tenn! CEN PE Weorawal oc: . perfons appointed to,
Mahi .... .--- one hundred |. feize horfemen.
Hacadé Baie one thoufand | Mahi. oe wee pickaxe
: Cat’hini ..»» knife for cutting
| the dead i
‘Rumi soca e handkerchief Ve
Dodcadé .... two thoufand
Defacadé .... .... ten thoufand |
Sitcalé esse seo eee, pagoda.
Burcé @reae 0°00 0000 rupee |, 5 worn as a turban | >
- > s) ‘ f 3 Sa
Chita © .2n0:)) sors @ sees) tanam *Cencha (BY cian aa (ah V3
a Te
Sitac 8000 eooas e0ea ‘0 ) ? t = pe
bah , g Id}. D’hoti (fef). ees, | 7: |: 5 =)
Cawudga ee00. 0000 filver,| Newar (h) asa, tape e 3
iA 9 =
Curp e008 e000, 9000 a horfe Nar Muctem, econ 0008 S
CUNDAOE tess. epee a mafe.| Sir.ghant <--> seco, chief knot..
Newala e000 e000 fheep. Der-ghant. 1z.0r flip knot s
Lamcani seee veo a hare Mant ees a convenient place
Moz (per) sae. esee. bullock j: © ~~ iden for murdering.
Agasi as38 sean! turban Cont .... mame ofan entertain-_
Raclin (fer) sess vee jackal f= = ment. given by P’hdnsi-
Gomuda (h) = o--- ong §= COCK |” gars to. their friends.
Literally. 1... coo P*Rdnsigar. acceptation..
Nyamet. .... os..A delicacy os. ....A rich man
Lacra =... woacA ftick coco = ese A manof no property,
Whankand Gees nen see, soe Ditto,
CALLED PHA NSI'GARS., 26%
Dhol eeceeoeeA barber’s drum -...An old man
Man jharcer do ....Sweep the place .-.-Sce that no perfon is near
Kanta pante lao ....Bring firewood -...Take your allotted pofts, .
Pan ka rumal nicalo Take out the handker- Get out. the deti, &c, |
) chief with the beetle. ...
Pan Khao. ...- Eat beetle ,. .-.- ...,.Defpatch him...
Rona cero . 20.9, Implhes a flight burial, with the .-
face downwards, the body whole,
and covered only with fufficient..:
earth to conceal it...
Kedbi Gidbi, Dekho, Look after.
the flraw., Look after the ¢orpfe; that is,
the P’ha'nsiga'rs proceed to a vil-
lage after the flight. burial, and
fend.cut. the appointed: perfons
to bury the body properly, keep- .
ing watch that no perfon is looks .
ing.
Kedba bahir pariya .... The ftraw is
come out. ;, Jackals have taken out the corpfe:
you muft not gothat way.
Bhavani Piter....Defcendents of Bhowani.,
rasiys Phansigars 2? »
=——— Putir,.,.. Town of head Banerte 6
Ufed interrogatively to afcertain, .
without the. rifk of expofing
themfelves,.. whether perfons
whom they. meet. on their jours
neys, and, whom they fufpe& to
be of the fame fraternity, are fo
ornot. When caution is partis
cularly requifite, the queftion is
268 ‘OF THE MURDERERS.
‘putin the latter and lefs fufpici-
‘ous fhape. The firft fyllable put
‘afcertains the point of their con-
‘nexion ‘with Bhavant, whillt from
‘the termination dr, ‘which ‘figni-
fies a townor village, they would
appear to a ftranger'to be‘enquir-
ing only -about ‘fome ‘particular
place.
“P’wAnsrca-rs bring up all their male children to* the ‘profeffion, “un-
‘lefs bodily defeéts prevent them from following it. ‘The «method ob-
‘Served in initiating a boy, is very gradual. ‘At the age of ten or twelve
~years, he is firft permitted to accompany.a party of Phansigars. ‘One
Of the gang, generally amear relation, becomes his u/téd or tutor;
whom the child is taught to regard with great ‘refpect, and whom he
-ufually ferves'in a menial “capacity, carrying a: bundle, “and drefling
“food for him. “Frequently the father aéts as the preceptor to his fon.
‘Jn the event of being queftioned by travellers whom he may meet, the
“boy-is enjoined to give no information further, than that they are pros
-Ceeding from: fome one:place to another. ‘He is inftructed ‘to -confider
his intereft as oppofed ¢o that of fociety-in general; and ‘to deprive ‘a
‘human being of “life, «is reprefented as an aft merely analogous and
equivalent to that of killing a fowl ora theep. At firit, while a mur-
der is committing, the boy is ‘fent to fome diftance from the ‘fcene,
along with one of the watchers: then allowed to fee only the dead_bo-
dy: afterwards mose'and more of the fecret is imparted to him—and,
at length, the whole is difclofed, ‘In the mean time, a fhare of the booty
is ufually efligned to him. He is allowed afterwards to -aflift in mat-
‘ters of minor importance, while the murder is perperrating; but, ‘it is
mot until he has a‘tained the age of.18, 20, or 22 years, according to the
bodily ftrength he may have acquired, and the prudence and refolution
CALLED! PSHANSTGARS. 269
he may ‘have evinced, that he is: deemed capable of applying the
dhouti,, nor is he allowed to do fo, until he has been formally prefented
with one by. his uftad, For this. purpofe a-fortunate day being fixed
apon, and the timeof the Defferah is deemed particularly’aufpicrous:
| the preceptor takes ‘his pupil apart and prefents him witha dhouti; which
he tells him to wfe inthe name of Javi:; he-oblerves to him that or |
it he is to rely for the means of fubfiftence, and he exhorts him to be
difcreet! thd’ ourageous, * On the’ éondlufion of. this ceremony. his
education is ¢onfidered to be complete, hei is ‘deemed qualified to act
as a ‘Phansi¢ar ; and he’ dpplies the noofe on the next occafion that :
‘ oiferss sie foten
Arter his injtiation, a Phansigar. continues to-treat his,preceptor with :
great refpect.. He. occafionally makes, him prefents,. and. affitts. him in,
his old age; and, on mecting. him alter, a Jong. ablence,, he. touches his
feet in token of Teverence,
Suen is the. efteet of. he: courte of. edueation. I ae deloriheds
ftrengthened by habit, that Phansigars. become flrongly- attached. to,
their deteflable occupation, : They rarely, if ever, abandon ite ()),
Some, narrowly efcaping t the merited vengeance of the law and releafed,
from prifon under fecurity, could not refrain from refuming their old
employment. and thofe who, bending ander the,weighs .of, years and
infirmities, are nQ longer able to bear an active or principal part,,conti-,
nue. tp. aid the. caule, ‘by. keeping. watch, procuring anteligenci. OY} ely
fing the food of their younger gonfederates, 5:09 9 olin
oy uz bonds of focial union among P’hansigars are drawn ftill,clofer,
by intermarriages, Though not of frequent occurrence, inftances are
oft) ‘Apres! are know tp aves engaged in the fervice. of the: oe ty as epey , aoe
evedjss) enolisg io 12Cil un cok B besmiol s! TO} tried ;
270 OF THE MURDERERS
not wahling in which they have married into families deemed ‘honelt
and. ref{pectable. - The women are not ignorant of the proceedings of
their hufbands., -Perfons of «mature age are very rarely admitted ‘into
the draternity, and when this has been done, it was only after long and
sntimateintercourle had enabled ‘the. P’ we nsaars fally to appreciate
the oharagier of their confederates,
T ° the influence of see character are Phansigars ufually in-
debted for becoming the heads of gangs. Like others, who follow law-
lefs and abandoned courfes, the P’Adnsigars are profligate and improvi-
dent, and addiaed te the ufe of bang ; fo that the wealth they may, ac-
quire, even though confiderable, is {oon wafted.
Waurruer any P*hinsizér were ever capitally punifhed a the Nae
bobs of the Carnatic, I’ know not. One gang, fettled i in the polium of
Chargal, near the Paidnaigdrug Pafs, between ihe upper and lower Cara
natic, was apprehended about 17 years ago, and fined to the amount of
5,000 rupees by the /udahdar of the province; a mode of punifhment
fo far from being juttiBiable, that it could hardly have been impoled
except from fordid. motives: nor could i it fail to give new impulfe to, .
the activity of the P’hansigars, and to render them more than ever rae
paciaue any fecret in their Barbaroes practices. : :
Hy pin Autti er again ‘thefe criminals in a very fummary
manner, and deftroyed’ feveral of them. In the reign of Tirpoo, fome
were fentenced to hard labour, and others fuffered mutilation of the
limbs. While Puawian was dewan of Myfore, during the minority of
the prefent Rajah, highway robbery being acne was mage. capital,
and feveral PusaslgareN were executed. :
Tr malt be obvious that -sveliniate, BxeopE what is extremely vague
and unfatisfattory, can be formed of the number of perfons that have
CALLED P°HA'NSIGA‘RS, 271
annually fallen viims to Phdnsrgars in the fouth of India. ‘The num:
ber has varied greatly at different periods. There is reafon to believe,
that from the time of the conqueft of My/ore in 1799, to 1807 and. 1803,
the praGice of P’hinst'garé’, in this part of India, had reached its acme;
and that hundreds of perfons were annually deftroyed. (m) The great
political changes, which marked the commencement of that period,
and the introduétion of anew fyftem of government in My/ore, the
Ceded Diftricts, and the Carnatic, though infinitely preferable to the for-—
mer, yet was it in many refpeéts lefs jealous and vigilant, and afforded
facilities of communication before unknown between diftant countries,
of which the P’hansi'gérs and other ¢riminals availed themfelves to
overfpread the country: and it may be conjeGured that many perfons,
deprived by the declenfion of the Mohammedan power of their wonted
refources, were tempted to refort to criminal courfes to obtain a
dubfiftence.
Tue foregoing defcription of the Phansicavs is meant to be more
particularly applicable to thofe gangs that were fettled in the northern |
part of the Carnatic and in the Ceded Difireds, antecedently tothe year
1808. Since that time, they have become well known to the Englifh
courts of juftice, and their habits have undergone fome changes. Many
have left the Company’s territories and fled to thofeof the Nezam, and of
the Mahrattas. But though the number of them is greatly diminifh.
ed, Phansi gars fullinfeft the dominions of the espa The gangs,
(rm) Un one of his reports the magiftra e of Chittér obferves: — J-beligve that fome of the P’bausigars
have been concerned in above two hundred murders ; nor will this eftimate ; appear extravagant, if it be ree
membered, that murder was their profeffion, fréqatoty. their ouly méins of gaining @ fubhifence : every man
of fifty years of age, has probably been actively engaged dusting twenty five years of his life in murder, and
on the moft moderate computation, it may be reckoned, thache has m ade one excarfion a year, and met
cach ime with ten victims,”
Vir, Faancrs Barrouemeo fays, in a note pageGgie= During a refidence of'13 or 14 yearsin India,
A never heard of any traveller being rp bed os murdered om the highway,” —Trawels in Iudia, branflated by
Forsrsa.
279 OF THE MURDERERS: )
indeed; confift ‘of fewer, pexfons, than’ -formerly.s-their plans are. lefs,
fy tematic, their range is lefs ample; they, roam the, country, more {es
gfeily ; more frequently changing their :mames, and, places. of abode,
and adopting other! precautionary meafures;to fcreen themfelves from.
juftice. | Unfortunately, few/of the numerous! Pzdnsrgars that have at
different times been apprehended, could,-be- convicted,.in accordance
with the evidence required: .by., the, Mohammedan, criminal law; which,
admitting not the teftimony,of, accomplices, and rarely. the fufficiency,
of ftrong circumfantial evidence ‘unlefs confirmed by. the confefhon
of the culprits, their adherence to: proteftations of- innocence has alone,
but too frequently,.exempted, them from, punifhment, .Thofe that,
have been tried,and releafed becoming greater .adepts in. deceit, have,
together with their old propenfities, carned.with them a knowledge of,
the form of trial, and of the nature of the.evidence. requifite to their.
conviction,
‘Tur habits and proceedings of the P'hans?gars. it is reafonable ta,
conclude have been modified and vu ried, by different circum {tances
and events of a local or political nature.in the feveral flates infefted by
them, in fome places approximating more than in. others to the fore-
going defeription. There ts every, reafon. to believe, that in the Deccan,
and, more particularly i in the, territories of the Nizam, P? hanst gars are.
very numerous. ‘They will be naturally encouraged tg fettle 1 ia greater
numbers, and to carry On. their praétices.. with lefs caution and fecrecy,
in: a: country, a.prey to. anarchy. or.invafion, where the adminiftration,
1S feeble or ‘corfupt, or where crimes are copflantly committed: with ime
ni Ati is allo not unreafonable to fappole, that, they. may occafion-
ally atti in concert with. other clafles of delinquents ; and that their pro-
, ceadings may fometimes be of a mixed nature, partaking of the pecur
liaritiésof thofe with whom they may bein league.» In, thofe countries.
0, where Phansivat ri has been long practifed, ate may be prefumed,
way
CALLED P?HA'NSIGA'RS, — BS
that the ordinary artifices will at/length become known, and as the: fuc-
cefs of thofe murderers muft chiefly depend/on the ignorance ‘of itras
vellers of their devices, they will perhaps ai at pee ay to. refort: to
novel and unfufpected Hroatagemns, dd emmeddchiiwey oil netind)
., Lave heard of no inftance in which a European was murdered by
Phansi'gars. The manner in which they are accuftomed: to travel in
India.is perhaps generally fufficient'to exempt thenrfrom: danger; ad-
| ded to which, apprehenfion of the. confequences. of f{tridt enquiry!and
fearch fhould.a European.be miffing, miay be fuppofed. to intimidare
the P*hinsigarsj at leaft},in. the dominions of-the Company. : Similar
reafons. influence them ia {paring.coolies-and,parties charged with. the
property a Engiijh gentlemen, combined, with,,the jconfideration that
while fuch. articles would generally: be.ufelefs to:the. .P’hdnsigars, they,
would find difficulty.i in difpofing,of them,.and: might incur, imminent
danger of dete@ion in the attempts.»
| Daag the difappearance of fea numbers - a natives fhould have:
excited fo little intereft. and enquiry.as not. tohaye led; to a. general
knowledge of: thofe combinations. of. criminals - will. naturally. appear
extraordinarys. Such ignorance, certainly, could not jhave prevailed in
England, where the abfence, MW unaccounted. for, of.even.a.fingle: per-
Yon, féldom fails to produce fufpicion, with confecutive inveftigation
and difcoyery. In India the cafe is far.otherwifes- and fuch an. event,
unlefs occurring, toa perfon of fome confequence, would. fearcely .be
known beyond the precinéts. of. the place,of; refidence. or the village:
of the unfortunate fufferer... Many. that fallwvictims to the. Phdnsigérs
are the fubjefts of, other :and .diftant. flates: ‘many. have no. fettled
abodes.. It muft alfo be remembered that. Phansigars | xefrain from:
murdering the inhabitants of towns.and villages near to which they. are:
A. A.
274 OF THE MURDERERS
halting; neither are they accuftomed to murder near totheir ‘own has
bitations ;: cireamftances which not/only prevert‘fufpicion “attaching ta
them:as the murderers, and to «the ‘local’ authority ‘as’ proteGing and
fharing the booty with them, but tend to'throw at upon ethers, who
refide near to the {pot whither a traveller may have beén traced, and
where:he was laft {eens Befides, a perfon fetting out on a journey is
oftenunable to-fix any period’forihis return';/and though’ he fhould
not revifit his homevat the expecteditime, his delay will, for a while,
excite little alarm in the minds of ‘his friends. ° He is fuppofed to be
unexpectedly detained—to'be ill--to have “met with fome “ordinary
accident —to have defertedhis: family—to have died: ‘Should’ fafpicion
arife that he has been murdéred, the att is attributed to ‘ordinary high.
way robbers, and-it is but feldom that minute ‘enquiries can be infti-
tuted by” ‘his bereaved’ rélatives; © But fuppofing that this 38 "done,
and the progrefs of the’ Smiffing traveller traced to a ‘particular
place and not beyond it, ftill fufpicion would “be ‘apt to ‘attach
to any, rather than’ to a few apparently inoffenfive ravens jours
ney! ing either for the purpofe oF traffic, as 15 imagined? “OR,” 28 18 ; often
pretended, to fee their’ relations—~or, to be préfent at Tome t marriage ; ;
ie who; ifever’ noticed) have perhaps been lons? fince [org bitten.” Pie
notwithfvanding ‘all thefe improbabilities, sigs, fhould fall Jae the
Wid
fi PMS
Be RELY RN Sets: %
“pyre WAT wiry
LA Soi eh
a€tual mers where could may be soy
is A A te :
. Nhe CPAs Chae Aadys ged ebaree
4 {i bs Pe) @~ i 4 2 e
_ Tres with refpe& to fepoys; who; having Spvslnbel: eave ‘of ablende,
never rejoined their cotps, the conclufion' generally formed has been,
that they had deferted—when, i in various ‘inftances, they had’ fallen face
tifices ‘to the wiles’ of the Phansigars. The farne obfervation’ is partis
cularly app Neable to golak peons; charged ‘with the conveyance of mas
ney and valuebles; many of whom. haying difappéared, no doubt was
entertained that they had abfconded, and appropriated the property to
their own ule, Even the apprehenfion, which an indiftinct idea of |
CALEED PHANSICA'RS: aig
danger terids to creatéii the minds of thefe*and other travellers, would.
render them only more liable to ‘fall dntoothe ‘fiare. “Lets perfuatiory
would be requifite to” indutethear to: Gott ai ‘party “Gf bpngapiays®
‘prompted by the belief that they were enue Brovicing, in the moft efs
%
Nidbsog
fe@inal mantier, for theirowi Tafetys"° enrS ee Bh ae
Kh r
} On : te we | at . cco 4
7 aa EEA AN hotel.” i H et Firs Ah? 2 | Serer FB & si) 531
‘
peat confitutes the rol sdidus' feature in® “ithe chardger of thefa
riurderers, 1s, ‘tha® prodigal < as ‘they are-of human life,” “they. Can rarely”
cRim the benefit of ever the palfiating eircunitance’ OOF firong *peclini-
ary temptation, Phey’ aré ‘equally? diingers” to coinpathion. ‘and Pes"
morfe—they “ale never’ réttrained: from the commiffion Of crimes ‘by
comimifération fot the unfortutute traveller ahd” they” are. éxeripted
from the’ Cork pundiois vifitities Oficon liens,” Which fidlly follow,”
founek or later, the fkeps of elit. hd Phansig itt? they” “obferve; with
cold findiference blended witha degree of: firprize, when quehtioned
on this fabjed, «ig their bufine/s;” which, with reférerice to the tenets
of fatalifin, they cohéeivé themfelvés’ to have Beén pre-ordained to
“sBniW. “BP ad application of the'fame dotrine,: they fave tofpared
themfélvés) not fnatly, to tigers} maintaining? that as thelé ‘ferdcious
‘beats areinipelled by irrefifible néceflity, and fulfil the défighs of na.
are in préyitis’< otf other aniihalé) {0° thé appropriate ‘viGims of the’
Phaibigars 3 are men; © dfid® that’ the ‘dettiny’ “of ‘whofe whom they kill,
4° was Written on their foreittads,” |
‘Tus ftate of moral infenfibility and debafement is yet. calculated to
give birth to pity, while if aggravates the horror with which ‘we cons
semplate their atrocities. It ought not to be forgotten, that ee ma-
ny who adopt criminal courfes, the Phénsigars had not previoully to
diveft themfelves of upright -principles—to oppofe their praétice to
their feelings ; but that, on the ‘contrary, having been trained up from
their childhood to the profeffion, they acquired habits unfitting thea
Yb ia Guat ke MURDRRERS:
for-honek andinduftious-exertion; that.a déeteftable fupetitition lent
its fandions to their enormities::.and:that they’ did) but. obey. the in=
PE nai’ soaps seve — their, pai iepor
~
Ks o gis 4
By T
4 ia s Le me ey ei! ay Gye we
& d qe «A 2 7
ea Buk
Tae 7 “heds i n i in oe more norihern, pene of i Indian may me dined
into three claffes. The firft confifls chiefly of Mohammedans who origi-
nally refided under. the protection of zemindars of large.eftates, as
Hua Sine, Dia Ram; &c. and in the diftrit of ;Etawah ; including alfo,
a few ftragglers at other -villages... The fecond. chats, is, .compofed , of
Hindus, who- are for the, moft part af. the, Lodeh calt, and is, much more.
numerous than the. former, They. refided in great. numbers in. the.
eafiern part. of, Etawah, and. the. adjoining. diftriét of Cawnpore, until
alarmed by. the active, exertions. of the magiltrates, by whom.many)
were apprehended. Thefe Thegs had long ef{caped fufpicion by en=
gaging in tillage, and by always carrying. on.their: depredations at a dif.
tance from. home. The third clafs is more confiderable. in refpect. to,
number, and extends over a larger, tract. of country than either. of, the.
foregoing claffes. It confilts of.a defperate affociation. ofall calts, which.
grew_up. in the Pei cunnahs. of Sindoufe and Purhara,, and. the neighe.
bouring villages.on the Mahratta territories. | They travel.in large. bos.
dies, and are more bold. and adventurous than the Thegs. in. the Come,
pany’s. provinces. : ‘Their predatory excurfions are chiefly confined to
the country -that lies to the eaftward and fouthward of Gwalior, and to»
the province of Bundlecund. :
“Taevanor, in 1 the following age evidently alludes to. se Ping
sigars or T’hegs. ote
Fa) Phere Phag ie not dnfaow's in the Fath o of Iadihy’ bat it is not applied tothe: Pohansigdrn but.
tga} ) clafs of delingvents to: ‘whom it feems more: appropriate, Viz. “to cheate, ‘or {windlers, ‘who, often appears:
ing ai as pearl and coral fellers, prattice various fraudulent acts, particularly j in fabhicwi ing. bad coins: for goods.
which they. tecsive ‘onder ‘the Be ence: cree: or taking le
back
CALLED P°HA NSI'GA’RS. 2g
THoucu the road I have been {peaking of from Delhi to Agra ve
* tolerable, yet hath it many inconveniences. Ons may meet with
** tygers, panthers, and lions uponit, and onc had beft alfo have a care
#9 of robbers, and above all things not to fuffer any body to come
’ near one upon the road. The cunningeft robbers in the word are
in that country. They ufe a certain flip with a running noofe,
‘s which they can caft with fo much flight about a man’s neck, when
4 they are within reach of him, that they never fail, fo that they
% ftrangle himinatrice, They have another cunning trick alfo to
‘catch travellers with, They {end owta handfome woman upon the
«© road, who with her hair aifhevelled feems to be allia tears, fighing
* and complaining of {ome misfortune which fhe pretends has befallen
* her. Now as fhe takes the fame way that the traveller goes, he eafily
s¢ falls anto converfation with her, and finding her beautiful, offers her
“ his affiftance, which fhe accepts; but he hath no fooner taken her up
® behind him en horfeback, but fhe throws the fnare about his neck
“¢ and ftrangles him, or at leaft ftuns him, until the robbers (who lic hid)
“* come running into her affiftance and complete what fhe hath begun,
“ But befides that, there are men in thofe quarters fo fkilful in cafting
* the fnare, that they fucceed as well at a diftance as near at hand; and
“¢ if an ox or any other beaft belonging to a caravan run away, as
* fometimes it happens, they fail not to catch it by the neck.” (0)
Traverrens in the fouth of India alfo are Tometimes decoyed through
ethe allurements-of women into fituations, where they are murdered and
plundered by perfons lying in wait forthem; but, whether by thar clals
-of criminals who are properly called P’Adnsigars, 1 am uncertain.
This method, as well as that of adminiftering intoxicating and poifonous
mixtures to travellers, though inconfonant with the habits of the large
—_—
Ao} TWavsnoar’s Travels, pars JIL, page 41.
878. OF THE MURDERERS
gangs, who. are not accompanied in their excurfions by women, may:
perhaps be reforted to by {maller and. more needy parties, who rob.
near to their owa abodes, or who, having no fixed habitation, continue
ally roam with their families from plice to place.~”
Wiru refpeé to the praétice of throwing the noofe from’ a diftance,
as mentioned by Tuevenor, and which is that of the Binjaris. in India,
to.recover their ftrayed bullocks, (/) I conclude it to. be the fame as
was reforted to,in battle (according to Eirpausi) by the ancient Pers.
pans and other Afiatic nations, for feizing and binding their enemies,
and dragging them off horfeback. The cammand, (literally a, rope or
noole,) faid to have been formed of filk, or of the dried {kin or finews.,
of animals, is mentioned in various parts of the Saaa# Naan. Thus,
in narrating the exploits of the renowned champion Rustwum, it is faid:—
pre ae 39.9) ts nee er ae nae wey th
Rustum. advanced like a furious elephant,
His cammand in his arm full bay FPlto
SANS OW ites
(p) 7. AY, Bry freaking of the Circaffiant, oblerses : — Us ne te fervent point va hich ni idldyfeanx.
pour Ja chaffey & quand sls y vont ile s’aifemblent d’ordinaire fept.ou huit des principaux du village.
de si bons chevaux qu’a J2 courf: ils fatiguent la befte & la forcent de fe rendre.
une corde quia un neeud coulant & ceft atachee a l’arcon de Ja felles & ils font sj adroi's a Ia jeter au col dg
la bee qui fe rend de lafitade qu’ y ena pew qui lear echapent.”—Tom. I. Liv. Troisieme, Ch. XI,
Ws ont:
Chacun tient toute preste.
Pp
The Jagui of the South American Indiane, enabler them to ftrike and. entangle animale at the diftance of
300 paces. It isa ftrip of leather, five or fix feet long, to each end of which is fattened a (tone about two.
pounds weight. The buatfasan, who is on horfeback, holds one of thefe ftones in. his hand, and whirls the.
other round like a fling as (wiftly as poffible, in order to hurl it with more force, wheo he throws it at the.
animal he hae fingled out, which he.is almoft certain of ftziking,
The aqui of the Spani/ peafants of Sout: America, ia the ufe of which they are.amazingly expert, differs,
from that ufed by the Jndians in having a fingle noofe, in place of a ball at each end. Ic is their principal,
weap ny for they employ it on all occafions, both in hating aad in their private quarrels, Uctoa faysy
that the Spani/ peafantry can ftrike and halter the obje@ of their attack, with almoft unerring cereainty, at
the diftance of 30 or 40 paces; but that a {mall diftance, fach as 10.06 25 paces, rendere their dextcuiy, a)
fome meafure ineff:Aual,—Vide Encyclo oBrewh Art. Chili.
_ CALLED PHA'NSIGARS, 279.
woh Slee od ke Ak ioe J) yw bw,
He loofed Avtan (g) from his bends,
And tied his Kyanian (r) cammand to the bow, of his faddle,.
A AS 9p— past. J ile ond ey Kg
For from their faddles, with the noole of. my cammand,»
el | . I tore, them, and bound faft their, heads and feet.
aes b af (ms bet 6, ie vledleails sia BB 1 wd act.
He threw the well. oe cammand
And caught many a horfemen on the fame ipot.-
Ne Tye by lar rf. wef ke X sed wy 4) 3
When the cammand iffued from the hand of Rustum,,
he crowned head (s), became impr anna
lhy the fame manner as the cammand, the Pa‘san, (Te! }or Pa'san, (Tors/
literally a rope, was alfo, it. is probable, .ufed by, the, ancient. -Hzudu ,
heroes in war.. Ifthe authority of the, RAmAy ana, were allowed to .
be fufficient to eftablifh the point, it might be allerted that there were .
three forts of Pagas, known to the, Hindus: two, viz.,the,noofe. of .
juftice and the noofe of death, pertaining to Yama; and_.one, the noofe
of the water, to Varunz., They are mentioned in the following paflage .
among the weapons prefented by. Vis wamitra to RAMA, |
UAIMRVATGR AIC Ze Boy
Se TT RTT
@ A nuifanect to ‘Rana in the plains of Mazsaderdn ibe Perfiam region of magic and romance.
(r) From the dynafty of ancient. Perfan Kings fa named.
(s) Alluding to Khacax or, the King of China, who, feated on his elephant,. was taken Usatbek by Ruse
uM in a great baitle, in which the former had come to the alfiftance of the Tarés againft ‘the Perflany—~Sse.
a\fo D:Herbelot’s Bib, Or, Art. Khathai, &¢,
=~
280 OF THE MURDERERS
** Y give thee the Dkerma-f4$4, and also, the mifile weapon delong-
sng to it; the cruelly-conquering Ca’La-péSa, and the highly valued
Varun 4-Pésa,” (8)
Siva is fometimes, though very rarely, reprefented with the
Piga; (v)—Visun'v, as Hari, is invoked in the Bhagavat, and fad
¢o hold it in one of his eight hands; and Gan’‘es’a, as the lord of
wiles, ftratagems, &c. is almoft always reprefented with the Pasa.
‘How longthe country fouth of the Kisrua has been infefted by
Padnsigars { know not, though it is certain that they haye been fettled
4n the Poliums of Chittoor for at leaft a century. On this point the
Phansigars themfelves are quite ignorant, ‘knowing in general little
smore than that their fathers and grand fathers follewed the fame horrid
employment, and taught it to their children. Thereis however no
weafon to fuppele thatthe practice in this part of Jndia, is of great ans
tiquity. Itmay alfo bea.queftion whether to the Hindus or to the
Muffelmans ought to be confidered as attaching the reproach of invent-
ang this deteftable fyfzm of pillage and murder. The refpect paid by
Muffalman Phansigarsto the omens and modes of divination, and to
the-religious and-idola'rous rites of the Hsndus—a ref{pect apparently
0c accidental, but which pervades, and feems interwoven with their
whole fy em—affords grounds for the belief, that to them, rather than
to the Muffelmans, is to be afcribed the invention.
‘On the otherihand it may“be argued, that‘had thefe bands of murs
derers confifted primarily.of Hindus, ic would probably have appeared
(2) Book J. feétinn 26.—The learned tranflators of the Ra MA Yana, flate the pasa to have had the
power of entangling orbinding the-foe, aad {uppofe ic to have been a kind of gin or net.
(v) A print, in whieh Jayu or Srva, and Qu anemapi or Gan‘ti’a, are reprefented with the pabsits
will be found in Picart’s Cufloms and Religious Ceremonies, Vo). ANY. page 457.
CALLED P’HA'NSIGARS. 281
that the practice wis of confiderable antiquity ; in which cafe there
could hardly have been that prevailing ignorance among the Hindus
with regard to it, which isfound to exift, It is.a practice more in
unifon with the habits and cuftoms of the Mu/fe/mans than with thofe
of the Hindus. The gangs at leaft in the fouthern parts of
India, confift chiefly of Muffelmans, and fimilar practices, it has ap-
_ peared, prevailed in Hindu fan in the time of SHan Jenan and Augune
ZEB, and probably much anterior to the reigns of thefe monarchs,
and have continued to the prefent day; and if, as I have been ins
formed, Arava and Perfia be infefted by P’hénstgars, little room is left
to doubt that thefe murderers canig along with the Mohammedan conquers
‘ors into India, and that they have followed the progrefs fouthward of
the Mohammedan arms. In fupport of this opinion it may be obferved,
further, that inthe more fouthern provinces which were mever, O£
which fell lateft, a prey to Mohammedan conquerors, P’hansigars do not
appear even yet to have eftablifhed themfelves. Ihave not heard of
any gangs being found'to the fouth of Salem in Baramahal; and even
thefe, there is reafon to’believe, but recently migrated thither from the
Poliums of Chittoor, and the zillah of Cuddapah. With refpect to the
Hindu ufages, adverting to the difpofition obfervable among the lower
orders of both nations to adopt the rites and cuftoms of each other,
they may have been introduced and eagerly received among ignorant
and fuperftitious offenders, ever prone to- embrace a {[cheme which
ferves the purpofe of tranguillizing the’ mind without requiging the
abandonment of criminal habits, either by Hmmdz converts to J/lamifns,
or by fuch Hindu criminals as retaining their religion, attached theme
felvesto bands of P’hansigars,
RICHARD C. SHERWOOD,
Surgeon on the Eftablifhment of
December 1816, Fort St. Georges
2C€
382 OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
As a Supplement to Mr. Suerwoop’s paper on the clafs of robbers
and murderers in the fouthern parts of India, denominated P’hans/gars,
and in confirmation of the intelligence received by him refpe&ting a
- fimilar “ clafs of criminals, under the appellation of Thegs, who infeft .
the upper part of Hinduftan,” Mr. Hanineton fubmis to the Society
an extract from an official document of a recent date.
As conne&ted with the fubje@t, he alfo lays before the fociety an ex-
tract from the fame document, refpecting other defcriptions of robbers ©
and vagrants, in the weflern provinces,
OBSERVATIONS
REGARDING BADHEKS AND T’HEGS,
Extracled from an offical report by Mr. Jouw Sn«xesrean, Acting
Superintendent of Police for the Western Provinces, dated the
50th April, 1816. 7
"Lue moft heinous robberies committed in thefe Provinces are per .
petrated by gangs of Badhcks and Shighal Khors. Thefe gangs are almoft
exclufively fettled in the Diftni@ of A/y Gher, and in that part of the
territory of the Nawab Vizier, bordering the Difri&t of Goracpur.
‘After rftuch inquiry I am difpofed to believe that the Badheks of Aly
Gher, and the Sheghal Khors of Baraich, are connected with each
Other; and are one and the fame people; the name confi uting the fole .
diftinétion. Exclufve of the Shzzhal Khors eftablifhed in the country
of the Nawab Vizier, the following tribes of Jackal eaters are notorious
in the Weftern Provinces:—1/t, Badheks,—od, Kunjar,—3d, Gidia,
ath, Bauria,—gth, Harbira. All of thefe fubhft by robbing, and are
-BADHEKS AND T°HEGS: 983
more or lefs attached toa vagrant life, eating the flefh of jackals, lizards,
&c. When ftationary, they commonly refide with their families in
temporary huts, conftructed of reeds and leaves, and erected in jungles
and plains. The term Budhek is faidto be derived from the Sanferit
word, “ Badh,” * deftru@tion,’—The following Diftich is taken from a
Hindee Author.
© Hit anhit fab hot hyn, Tulfi dur din pae, |
‘* Badheo, Badhek mirg ban te rudhir ké dét butae.”
Which may be rendered—
© Tulsi, friends become enemies in the days of misfortune;
even as the blood of the firicken deer feryes as a guide to the Huntfman
(deftroyer). 3 |
Tur Badheks of Aly Gher andthe Shigal Khors of Gorachir are
out-cafts of Muffelman as well as Hindu tribes; the majority however
are Rajpits. Vhe records of this office fhew a fubdivifion of claffes
amongft the Badheks, as the Sédanki, Déidhadhal, Faran, Danpi,
Bhipti, Badharah, Powar and Chowan, the two laft cf which are alfo
the diftinguifhing names of Rajput tribes,
Tue Badheks are divided into feparate gangs, each confifiing ef
from thirty to an hundred followers, headed by a jammadar; and thefe
gangs occafionally unite for the purpofe of carrying on their depreda-
tions with greater certainty of fuccefs and difpatch. They are com-
monly protected by zemindars, who fupport their families during their
abfence, and affift them when they are apprehended and get into trou-
bie; becoming fecurity to the Police for their future good behaviour,
and employing them oltenfibly as ryots; but, in fact, harboring and
ecouraging them in their predatory habits, for the fake of the propor
94 OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
tion of plunder, which they invariably receive. They are alfo fre-
quently fupported by petty Mahajuns, who advance them money at an’
exorbitant intereft.
Some of the Badhehs fhare {uch booty as they obtain; others receive
a monthly flipend of two or three rupees, from their jummadars,
who alfo feed and maintain them at a confiderable expenfe, fupplying
them with fpirituous liquors, of which they drink inordinately. The
jummadars have generally confiderable fums of money at their come
mand, either for immediate expenditure, or for obtaining their releafe
__ by bribery, when apprehended,
Fonmerzy numbers of Badheks infefted different parts of the Dif
tricts of Alygher, Etawah, Furruckabad and Agra. At prefent thofe
refiding in the Company’s Weltern Provinces are fettled on the eftates:
of the Chieftains of Moor fan, Hatras, &c. in Alygher, and fome few in
the diftrict of Agra. The reft are eftablifhed in great numbers in
pergunnahs iroula, Balrampur and Baraich, in the North Eaft quar-
ter of the territory of the Nawab Vizier, and alfo in the vicinity of Go-.
had, Gwalior, Bhertpur, and the country to the weftward of Dehli,—
The gangs generally make excurfions once a year, in the profecution of
which they journey feveral hundred miles.—Thofe in AAgher have:
been known to range to Saharanpur, Haridwar, Lucnow, Allahabad, Bes
nares and Faypur ; and thofe in Baraich to Chaprah in the diftri& of
Saran, \o Hazdri Bagh. in Ramgher, and to Allahabad, On fome oecafi=
ons they travel feparately, and meet at a given fpot, or they follow one
another in detached parties, in which cafe, they faften fhreds of cloth
to trees, oF pile up mounds of earth or dung, as marks to guide thofle
of their brethren who follow their footfteps.—They travel, not unfre-
quently, difguifed as fakeers or Pilgrims, with the water of the Ganges,
carrying im their awers, or cafkets, heads of fpearsto arm theme —
BADHEKS AND T’HEGS. 285
felves! and food for their fubfiftence. At other times their jamedars
journey through the coustry as merchants; accompanied by their
gangs, and women as fervants: with camels, carts, tents and doolies.
Previoufly to their commencing thefe expeditions, they fend out their
pies, difguifed as religious mendicants, commonly as Jyragis, to obs
fain intelligence in any town orcity where they may determine to pros
ceed, Itis the bufinefs of thefe fpies to gain corre& information re-
garding the hoards of cafh or jewels in the houfes of merchants and
others, or refpeéting difpatches of treafure. Inthe principal cities are
to be found perfons flyling themfelves jamédars, who fupply the
‘bankers and merchants with hired peons, for the fafe-guard of treafure
or merchandize. Some individuals of this defcription have been ob-
ferved to rife to.-great opulence in a fhort time. In feveral confeffions
of Badheéks apprehended in Furruckabad, Sdran and other places, it is
flated that the Badhek {pies collude with thofe jummadars; and ins
{tances are mentioned of the Badheks having themfelves been hired out
by thefejamadérs; to ferve as peons for the protection of the treafure
which they intended to plunder. The farrajfs and mahajans, whether
from falfe economy or from careleffnefs, wfually fend their money .
auunder very infufficient.ef{corts ; and itis a common practice to attempt
#0 remit and conceal a difpatch by fewing up the money in the
clothes of the peons—Whcen the {pies have obtained information, they
‘prepare bambus, as fhafts for fpears, which they bury under ground
with torches for the ufe of the gang—They endeavor alfo to arrange
‘for the reception of the gang, on their arrival, with fome zemindar or
local refident, with whom they may have been formerly acquainted ;
or they feleé& fome retired jungle or ravine where they may remain
concealed till the time of a&tion.—On the arrival of the gang the jamadar
arranges his plan with the fpies.—-They then quit their place of
«concealment, dig up the bamboos and torches, and fixing on their {pear
2D
OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
heads, proceed, as early in the dufk of the evening as poflible, that
they may have the night before them for retreat.—Ifa houle is to be
robbed, they ftation men to guard all the approaches, whilft they effect:
the robbery ; and they invariably murder or wound all who come in
their way.—They are equally fanguinary with the guards efcorting:
treafure ; and frequent inftances have occurred of fepoys having beem
furprized and butchered at night.—In the doolies they carry off their |
wounded, as women, with the purdahs down; and asin fome of thefe
robberies, hajims or village barber furgeons have been apprehended
with the gangs, itis probable that thefe perfons accompany to drefs
their wounds—Immediately the robbery 1s effe&ted, they travel thé
whole of the night, in the direction of their homes, with great. rapidi.
ty ; and divide their booty on the following day, at the firt favorable
foot; when they feparate and return to their places of abode by difs
ferent routes.
Tue clafs of Shighal Khors, called Kunjars, are faid to have formerly
_ been very notorious as dacoits.—There are however, very few of this
clafs remaining in the weftern provinces, and thole, for the moft part,
earna livelihood by the manufacture of cord, bafkets and by cut-
ting wood, &c. & The Bawria and Harbira clalles of Shighal Khors:
are particularly {qualid, and fcarcely human. in their appearance.
“The greater part of them have for time to. time, been expe: tled from the
Company’s territories, but there are fill many remaining ; and num-
bers frequently make temporary incurfions fron the Mahratta States.
Thefe are the men who follow camps, and are particularly expert in cuts
ting into, and ftealing from tents. They are not {o notorious as ganz
robbers, as famed for their {kill as thieves and cut-puries ; robbing in.
crowds of people, and paffing the ftolen prop:rty from onc to ano-
ther, and praftifing other fimilar tricks to prevent detection,
BADHEKS AND TPHEGS. 287
Tue Gidias are fimilar in their habits to the two claffzs laft mention.
ed, and are likewife famed for imitating the noife of animals, hier
they approach to rob, and for. difguifing themfelves in fins to avoid .
detection, -
Or thefe claffes, the Badhezs are by far the moft numerous and. def.,
tru ive to the peace of the: country; and the circumftances under
which they roo; combined. with the precautions. which they take, by
giving two.or three names to.each individual, and ufing a cant peculiar »
to themfelves, render it extremely difficult to bring them to jultice. .
Mucu fcepticifm, fill prevails regarding the exiftence of any diftiné ~
elafs of p.ople who are defignated T’hegs.s Perfons have. been appre-
hended, tried and conviéted, for highway robbery and murder, under ~
cireumltances fimilar to thofe which diftinguifh the crimes of this def= -
cription afcribed-to-the T’hezs ; but no inftance has come to my know-
_ ledge of any individual having been convicted of highway robbery and
murder, againft.whom it has been eftablifhed that he was a profeffed
Theg, who-earned a fubfiftence by the commiflion of this crime. The
refult of fuch enquiries as 1 haye made upon this fubject, leaves, how-"
ever, little room for doud:, that there are at prefent perfons refiding ia |
the Company’s territories who praétice this {pecies of robbery as a pro-
feffion; various confeffions in this office fhew, that regular focieties of
thefe men have. had.exiftence, communicating together and making, at
fated periods, a divifian of their {poil. '.
Tue term “ T’hes" ts ufually applied, in: thé. weftern provinces, tc
perfons who rob and murder travellers on the highways, either by pol-
fon, or the application of the cord’or-knife.—The literal meaning how-
ever, in its Common acceptation,: as given in the familiar proverb, ts
® villain,” “ rafcal,” “ knave,” &c, which alfo is the fignification appli»
OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
ej. to the termin Grrcurisr’s Didtionary.—* Bhagalpur ca Bhagalia,
Cahalgeng ca T’heg, Patna ca Dewélia, tinon nadm zad:” or,“ the Bhau-
gulpur Cheats, the Cakalgeng Knaves, and the Paina Swindlers, are no-
torious.” ‘They are known alfo by different appellations in other: parts
of India, as would appear from the following extra& from a work re«
cently publifhed.
LORBES'S ORIENTAL MEMOIRS.
SARENGPUR IS none foraa manufa&ory of muflins for turbans
and other cottons, which are cheaper than any we have met with. A
jathera or religious fair, is occafionally kept here, at which our fellow
traveller, Strap MAHOMMED, 2 particular friend of Sirk Cuaries Mat-
LET’s, was prefent on his lat journey to Delhi ; when feveral men were
(taken up for a moft cruel method of robbery and murder, prattifed on
travellers by a tribe called Phansigars or ftranglers, who join paffen-
gers frequenting the fair in bye-roads, or at other feafons, convenient
for their purpofe. Under the pretence of travelling the fame way,
they enter into converfation with the ftrangers, fha re their {weetmeais,
and pay them other little attentions, until an opportunity offers of fud-
denly throwing a rope round their necks, witha flip knot, by which
they dexteroufly contrive to ftrangle them on the {pot.”
Tw the part of Jndia to which the prefent report relates, there would
_ appear to be five diftinG claffes of robbers of this defeription, who rob
and murder on the highways.
ift Clafs.—Tue high roads leading through Etawah, Aly Gher, and
Furrackabad are, for the moft part, the fcenes of the atrocities committed
by this clafs. To fo great an extent did this crime prevail in former
year, that during 1808 and 1809, not lefs than 67 bodies were taken
BADHEKS AND THEGS 189.
out of wells in the fingle diftri of Etawak. The gangs compofit.«
this clafs were eftablifhed and fofteréd in the efates of the Chieftains
Hrra Sinn, Buacwant Sina, and Taicur Dayaram in Aly Gher,
and of Himmer Sinu, the former Raja of Héa in the difinict of Etawahk,
and fome detached parties alfo refided:in different parts. of the three:
diftriats above named. In 1811, alilk of 63 perfons and. feveral firdars-
called jamaddrs, compofing thefe gangs, was given into this office by
perfons who were induced to deliver themfelves up to Colonel Garn-
ner, under the hope of pardon. They were all Mujelmans and chiefly’
of the Mewati tribe. By the confeflions. made by the members of
thefe gangs, they appear to-have carried on their malpraChices in fmall:
parties, afluming various difeurfes, reforting tothe Serazs,. and accom--
panying travellers under f{pecious-pretences, to have watched. their op=-
portunity, and-to have deftroyed their victims in retired places com-
monly by ftrangulation, the knife being ufed alfo, to fecure complete-
deftruction, and the bodies being ufually thrown into wells or nullahs..
Deleterious drugs are {aid to be ufed-only by novices im the bufinefs,
the more expsrienced T’hegs trufting rather to the certain effects of the
knife or cord, than to- the doubtful operation of poifon. ‘Thefe murs:
ders are moft frequent in the hot winds, at which feafon travellers are
induced to {tart on their journey before day light to avoid the heat.
od Clafs.—Tars clafs con Gifts exclufvely of Hindus, and chiefly of
the Lodeh tribe.—They are ftated to pafs themfelves on travellers as.
brahmins: and cayets, and - are: reported to be much more numerous
than the 1{t clafs.—The {cene of their depredations has been, for the
mot part, on the confines of Etazah, and the Wefternthannahs of the
Caénpur diftn@, and they are ftated to be oftenfibly engaged:in culti-
vating {mall ‘pots of land, though in faé& fupported by the more lu
2. E.
OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
ive profeflion of T’heggy. The.murders committed by thefe peo-
pieare effected by means fmilar toshafe pratifed by the 1ft clafs.
od Clafs.—Tuts clafs was formerly fettled in the pergunnahs of
Sindoufe and Perhara, from whence they were expelled, and have fince
taken up their refidence in Mahratra villages, on the confines of our
territory, where the aumz/s of the native Governments are faid to
derive a revenue from their depredations. From the examinations,
it would appear, that thefe T’hegs are Muffelmans and Hindus of
various tribes, The murders committed by thefe gangs appear
to be perpetrated more openly than thofe committed by the firft
two claffes; whole parties of traveliers being deftroyed together,
and the bodies of thefe vitims being frequently found unburied
on the plains. The depradations of this clafs are faid to have formerly
extended over different parts of the Dead, but latterly, to have been
directed to the country near Gwalior and to the diftri& of Bundelcand.
It does not appear that the crime of murder by T’hegs was known in
the dittrict of Bundelcand prior to 1812, but, in confequence of the
Gilperfion of the Sindoufe Thegs, no lefs than 19 inftances of the offence
were a{certained in 1813,in which 95 bodies were found with marks of
the knife or cord. Yery confiderable gangs of thefe people are faid to
beat prefent collefed in the Mahratta ftates.) Mr. Wavucuore, on the
2a ft infant, writes“ But a few weeks have elapfed fince a party of 42
* travellers (men, women and children,) were every one ftrangled by a
large body of Thess, The travellers were coming from Febbelpur
«towards Purma, and the murders took place about the frontier be-
« tween the Nagpur and Purma country. Four of the mifcreants were
* feized by an officer of the Purma Chief, &c. &c.” :
Ir would appear from examinations in this office, that the punith-
ment for this offence in fome of the Mehratta flates, is by. enclofing
BADHEKS AND THEGS. 201
the criminal alive in a pillar conftru&ted of mafonry. The jon:
magiftrate of Etewzh writes, that a gang of Z’hegs, feized not long fince
by the Chieftain Mir Kuan, were fubjefted to amputation of each
hand, and to the lofs of their nofes.
4th Clafs.—Severat inftances of murder on the highways ia the dif-
tricts of Allahabad, Ghazipur, and Yuanpur, will be obferved in the de-
tailed reports for the laft year, faid to have been perpetrated by per-
fons afluming the garb of basragis, who join travellers at maths and ac-
company them on the road, take an opportunity of mixing the feeds of
the Datura or other narcotic plant, with the hooka or food of the tra-
veller, and plunder him when ftupified orkilled by the effe&ts of the
dofe. Thefe murders are not, I apprehend, committed by the perfons
termed T’hegs—as poifoning would appear to be the only means of
deftruction ufed by thefe robbers, At the fame time, as they have pre-
vailed for fome years, particularly in the diftri& of Fuanpur, and the
circumftances attending each cafe are nearly alike, there feems reafon
to believe, that fome affociation, fimilar to that of the Thegs of the
Doab, is eftablifhed in Fuanpur and its vicinity. Pilgrims proceeding
from the weft and north weft to Gaya, or to Fagannath in Cuttack, take
| Benaresintheir way, and pafs through the diftri& of Juanpur. In
ike manner pilgrims proceeding from the lower provinces, pafs
through Fuanpur, in their way to Haridwar, or to Mathura and Bindra«
ban. The circumftances of various roads meeting in this diftrict,
combined with the facilities afforded for ef{cape by the proximity of the
country of the Nawab Vizier, are probably the caufes why this offence
is more prevalentin Fuanpur than elfewhere.
5th Clafs—Travevcers have been frequently found murdered in
that part of the country placed under the joint magiftrate flationed at
Ghazipur, The bodies have commonly been difcovered buried, and
OBSERVATIONS REGARDING
~~ ‘offence'can be traced to the eaftward, throuch the diftriGs of
Saren and Tirhut. In the detailed report on the ffate of the police, dus
ring the laft year, in the jurtfdidtion of the yoint magiftrate of Ghezpur,.
‘a cafe will be found flated, in which it appeared: fronr the magiitrate’s::
enquiries, that a fraternity of gofains had long been: eftablifhed in that
quarter, who’ were faid to entice travellers. to fojourn at their math.
particularly fepoys, and to murder them: It is not {tated what means:
of defiruGion are ufed by théfe people; but in the examinations taken:
before Mr. Cracaorr, the zemindars would appear to be concerned’
with the gofains in thefe nefarious practices ; and-itis {tated by a wits
ness, that numbers of travellers have, for years, been made away with,.
in this quarter. The eftablifhment of chokies, on the highways prin=
cipally infefted by thefe mifcreants, and the employment of the village
watch in aid of thefe chokies, are, in every refpect, the moft certain
and efficient arrangements which c:n be deviled for the fupprefion of
' thas crime.:
r
MEMOIR
RELATIVE TO A SURVEY OF KEMAON,
With some Account of the Principles, upon which st has beer conducted.
By Captain WEBB,
Commuxicatrp sx tHe Moser Noute tus Parerornz.
Gar progre{smade in the furvey of Ksstaon induces me to fubmit an
abftract of the refults before His Excellency the Commander in Chief,
prefaced by a fhort memoir, not mefely to exhibit, what has been done,
but with a view to obtain inftrudtions, as tothe degree of minutenefs,
with which it may be deemed expedient, that the furvey in queflion
‘fhould be made up.
Tue nutnber of places, whofe latitudes, longitudes, and elevations,
‘are included in the annexed catalogue, is confiderably greater, than that
~“ of places on, andi near the Ganges river, by Mr. R. Burrow,”
which latter forms the bafis, on which the whole map of this fide of
-JIndta has been made to reit.
Iy it is not required, that the map of Kemaon fhould be more detail-
ed, than thofe of other diftri€ts under this Prefidency, tt may be fufh-
cient to fill up the work by routes and information: the prefent lilt of
elevations may alone, be fufficient to convey a general idea of the phys
‘fital afpect of the country.
@F
994 MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
/ as great attention has been attraéted to furveys of this nature,
fnce M. Homzoupt’s account of New Spain hes been publifhed, and.
from other confiderations, it is probable, that the work will be thought
incomplere, if nat accompanied by vertical fections. Hitherto the
want of bxrometers, none having yet reached me in ferviceable condi-
tion, has prevented my attempting a continued fection, which could
fcarcely be effe&ted by geometrical methods only, as no.continued lines
of stations could be feleGted, the diftances of which can be determined:
with fufficient accuracy for this purpofe..
Ir might alfo be defirable, that fome approach to a phyfical’ map,
fhould be had, witha view to facilitate geo!ogical and miueralogical res,
fearches, which may by.pofhhbility, lead to. important confequences. ,
It cannot be doubted, that the mountain diftrids contain the precious.,
metals, from_the well known faa, thay the linds of almoft every moun-
tein {tream are affiduovfly wafhed for gold: at. the points, where their
rapidity diminifhes Thetribe of people, who. follow, this, avocation,
dre denominated Boksa, and.their.employment is by general report’ at-
tended with ample profit. The gold duit fapplied. by. the. rivers of -
Africa, has long made an opinion current in Hurofe, that fome lofty
central land exifts, which may rival South America in its mines of the.
precious metals—and the fame fpeculation feems no. lefs applicable to,
the mountains of central A/fia. aS | )
T nave it alfo in view to noint out a fervice of great practical aubiry,,
which may be derived to geography from a knowledge of the true.
pofition and elevation, of. feveral {nowy peak§ in. the. Himalaya chain, |
of which my furvey already includes upwards of thirty, and mott of,
them are vifible from the plains, |
Wir fearcely an exception, furveys in Bergal..have been. made by.
the compaf{s aad perambulator only, and thofe who have had much,
A SURVEY OF KEMAON, 29%.
experience in mealurements of this defcription, are well aware, that
five miles in an hundred.is not an impoffible error, .
Tue known pofitions. of {nowy peaks afford a ready mode for detéra:-.
mining the true geographical place of any, flation, ,from..whence they ,
are vifible, and. may therefore .be. applied to. the correétion of maps..;
compiled from route. furveys of the defcription jut named. It may
be well to detail the feveral cafes, in which they. may be fo applied, and
I have appended to this memoir examples.of mott of them, from which
a tolerably correél idea, maybe formed, of the degree -of accuracy, =
which may be expected to attend the refulrs.
| CASE Isr. ,
Turse fnowy peaks, the geographical pofitions of which. are known, ».
- beiag vifible from any place or ftation—and the horizontal angles they
fubtend at that {lation being obferved—the diftance of the flation from.
e.ch peak, together with its latitude and longitude, become known alfo.
| CASE 2pay |
The latitude.of a: ftation being obferved, and. alfo the true azimuth |,
of a fingle known peak —the diftance between the peak and the ftation, ,
and the longitude of the latter, become known alfo.
CASE: 3p,
Yue angle of elevation of anv peak, the heighth and pofition of which
are known, being obferved,. and the heighth of the tation being alfo
known—thele data are, competent to give the diftance between the
peak and the tation }and if the.azimuth of the peak be obferved, the
latitude Be a of the place of obfervation. become known alfo
_. This cafe comprifes the method adverted to by M. Humsotpr in his
*Geozraphical Effuy,? under th _denomination of Vertical Bafes,”
and» which he apfears, to have adopted. very extenfively.. The fur-
vey.of a mountain province may thus ,be.accomplifhed by aid of ba
296 MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
rometrical obfervations only, and with extreme accuracy, if the ftations
be not very remote from each other, and are fo chofen, that their
relative difference of elevation fhall be confiderable.
‘CASE 4ru.
Tax diftance and heighth of a. known peak, together with its obferve
ed angle of elevation, give the abfolute heighth of the ftation of obfervae
'tion—or, if this be known, the prevailing degree cf refraction may be
obtained: which latter it may fometimes-be important to know; far
to the weftward for inftance, where the furface of the country undu-
dates confiderably, or within the mountains.
CASE Ste.
‘As, by fome ef.the foregoing, the true diftance, and relative pofition
of two or more ftations on the plains of Jndia, may be corre@ly found,
it follows, that the true pofitions of {nowy peaks, not at prefent known,
as well as their. altitude, may. be found, and that fuch peaks will again
enable an obferver to determine the pofition of any number of {lations
on the plain, or within the mountains, from whence they may be
viltble,
‘Yr appears, therefore, that the pofitions of {nowy peaks, already ob-
tained by my furvey, are amply fufficient to correct the geography of
a-vaft belt of country; the breadth of which, ina foutherly diredien
from the Himalaya range, averages from one hundred to one hundred
and thirty miles, and in length fomewhat exceeds that of the range
irelf.
“Fun general direction of the inowy chain is from W. N.-\W. to E. S.
“E. nearly, to which of courfe the belt is parallel, and if from fucha
line even perambulator routes were furveyed inia foutherly direCtion,
fo 28 to make but {mall angles with the meridian, the error in mea
A SURVEY OF KEMAON?. | ao%
[urement would not fenfibly-vitiate the longitude of ‘the place ‘come ‘to,
which is the element moft difficult to obtain.’ That error would affect
the latitude almoft exclu fively, and-every tyro: in pradiical aftronomy:
can correct the latitude by celeftial obfervation to. within afew fae
thoms of the truth; andthus it appears, that the limits of geographical
correction, for which a-means is offered by a knowledze-of the pofi-
. tions of peaks inthe Himalaya chain, may be made to extend far be-
_ yond the points, at which the peaks themfelves ceafe-to be vifible.
es 00 OO | FE |G bee
Principles upon which the Survey of Kemaon has been condufted.
Tue bale is a line, nearly in the dire@ion of the meridian. The la-
titude of the ftation, at either-extremity, having been carefully obferv-
ed with acircular inftrument, and.the angle of an azimuth made by one
of them with a meridian pafling through the other, aftroaomically dee.
termined, the length of the bafe was calculated with thofe data. The
value of the meridional degree is.affumed tebe 60,600 fathoms.
From the bafe fo obtained, triangles were extended in the ufual
_ manner, the three angles being: ebferved inall practicable cafes.’ The
fides of thele were next computed in order, by plane trigonometry;.
the iaftrament made ufe of being divided only to 20 of a degree.
Tue latitudes.of the feveral (tations were now: caleulated, the angle’
_ f azimuth. being in all cafes either referred to the orginal bafe, or
aftronomically computed. In every inftance of trial, the latitude com-
puted from the furvey agreed with celeftial obfervation, fo nearly, as
to leave it doubtful, which might be in error.
2G
298. MEMOIR RELATIVE TO!
‘Bur it was defirable to have’ a ftation of verification, if I may fa’,
term it, as far fouth as. pollible, andil feletted Pil:ait for this purpofe.
The geographical pofition of the great mofque atthat place had been.
given by Mr. Burrow in this catalogue, and I purpofed adopting it, as
the firft meridian of my furvey ; by which means,.my.map would be
immediately conneCted.with that of Rohlkhand, and I referved the verie .. -
fying of the abfolute longitude of Pilibhit, till leifure and opportuni-
ty fhould permit me to make a feries of obfervations, correfpondent:
with others at the Madras Osszrvatory for that purpole..
The {nowy peaks, Nos. XII, XIX, and: XXV, are diflinQly vifible-.
from a grove, near the town, which became my itation, and I was enabled.
to connec it witha minaret of the great mofque by a fingle tnangle,
one fide of which was, meafured.. The true azimuth of the minaret,
and the diflance fo obtained, gave its difference of latitude from my .
> CaN é ; : Hs aN
flation o 51.4 foutherly.. Alfo the latitudes af. the fnowy peaks, as.
fixed by my furvey, were refpectively; _ )
i a a ae
XW = 30°15 36,1 WN,
KX = 30 12-158 Nu.
AXXV— 29 52 457 N.
‘Tux. horizontal angles, fubiended by. the abovementioned peaksy. .
were obferved, and their feveral azimuths altronomically computed.
Assuming the pofition of the fnowy: peaks to have been truly given ~
by my furvey, I computed, (as in Cafe 1ft,} their refpe‘tive diltances.
from my ftation, which came out by-the.calculation as under; |
XIII =p 97291. fathoms. XIX =.98340 fathoms. XXV = 96030: fathoms.
Tuesz diftances, computed with the true angles of azimuth, gave -
their differences of. latitude, and confequently the latituds of my fae.
tion, and that of the mofque. as follows :
A SURVEY OF KEMAON.
Vatitede of snowy peaks XKIIT =: 30 18° 26,4
Differences of Intitude ee 3 $6 19,8: 1 32 58,2 1.13 28,2,
Latiteds of station ween 99°39. 16,3% 7 26 39 16 9 43 39 17,5
Mosque south. Le ee 6 0 51,4 ® 0 51.4 QO 0 51,4:
Latitude of mosque” Saeees 83 38 24,9-- 23: 38 25.5- 2833 26.1
XIK 30 12 18,4
299
XNV = 29 52 45,7
The latitude of ibe mosque, hy Mire Burrow's observations $s 98% 33% 20° No
Tus very exa& refult may be admitted, as a proof of the corretinefs
of the bafe, the {malleft error in which would have been fenfibly felt,
when its operation was extended to diftances approaching toven times:
its own -leneth, or nearly one hundred.thoufand fathorns.
] NEXT computed the differences of longitude of all the ftations from
Phibhit, u fing, what is generally termed, a table of metidionul: parts:
for that purpofe, It was not till a moath-ago, that I was much gratified
by finding, that M. Humsotpr had adopted the fame method in his~
furvey of Mexico, and that he had even ufed the fame table, that giv-
en:by Menpoza pve Rios.
Beine now affured, that the diftances given by my furvey were trufi-
worthy, it became neceflary to determine the heighth of the feveral
ftations above Rohilkhand, and approximately above the fea; but the
weather became hazy at Piliditt, and it was not till my arrival at-
Casipur; that’a favorable opportunity for this purpofe prefented itfelf
Tue {nowy peaks, Noss XI" XI, XHI, XIV, are-diftin@ly wifible
from CaSsipur.; and their ref{pective heighths above that-place, and-alfo
ahove Cali Math, a high mountain near, Almera, were calculated from
their obferved angles ofelevation at each. The, refraction being <l-
lowed at,', of the intercepted arch, though it is not probable, that:ex-
acily ihe fame degree prevailed at the mountain. {tatioa; and thet on the
plain,-gaye refults as. under:
300: MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
tes. 86 88 me VMs 3 Lote Xt. KT: KIT,
Above C4a-Apur meooee Feet 20019 6: 92794,4 21684,0 2490.46 Ba
Above Cait Mat’h eoee Dito 14269,2 16845 6 15895,8 19959%,%
cai tae above CAas% uri Ditto. 5750,4 + 5878.8 5788,2 5652.0.
The mean of the four, give the heighth of ( 4li Mah above.€4s‘ipuc. IM S767 Feet
Assumed-heighth of Cas‘ipur above the sea gree BAYS 650 Ditto
Approsiomte heighth.of Cait Mit’h above the. sea: Bide pe 647
‘THs. preceding differences, fhould, of courfe, -be exadly. equal :to cach
other, but the uncertainty with refpect to the refraétion due, together:
with the poffible errors of. obfervation, at both flations, are more than.
fufficient to account for the existing difcrepancy. The mean of the
whole is taken as the heighth of Cdl1 Mat’h above the plains of Rohile
khand, and Céfipur is eflimated to be @50 feet above the fea, which
3
caanot be: very wide of the truth.
Aus-the heighths of places within the-hills, have been referred
this alutude of Cali Math, either dire@tly, of with intermediate flatians ;
alfo ,4 of the intercepted arch, has been uniformly allowed for the effec
of refraétion, in Computing the altitude of {nowy peaks, and ,. of the
fame arch, for all points below the inferior‘limit of €ongelation,
it.tis at prefent my, opinion, that both thefe quantities exceed the-
medium effea of refraction; under: the: .cirewmflances, in which the
obfervations. are made, and though it is not neccflary to exaggerate
heighths, already enormous, l-ain inclined to believe, that all the eleva-
tions erra little in defeat; itt Confequence ef having ufed them.
tr remains to thew exemples'of the cafes [ have fuggefted, in which
the known. pofitions of fhowy peaks ray be ufefull ly applied to the
cenne dion of Eee maps, confiruded from perambutator } IM.an
{urements. ;
A SURVEY OF KEMAON, 301
CASE Isr.
Tar computations at Pzlzbhit, an abstract of which I have already
given, furnifh an example of this kind; and it has been fhown, that the
latitudes of ‘the place of obfervation as obtained feverally, from three
very distant {nowy peaks, do not differ from each other more than a
fingle fecond. it may therefore be prefumed, that the diftances are’
equally correct, or that the error upon any one of them does not exceed
twenty fathoms. |
On account of its great fimplicity, I fubjoina graphical folution of
the problem in that particular infanee, , |
NS
<! \
I AOR Wea
S22 amet Oras NT |
Paes, ir _ ey ¥
i ~ Pre es i NS ~
, / = B 5
al irae ws SINE HI OSS
f oe > NS p SS
' ya a
| | ee SS \ <
1 / z = I .
| > eee
\ Ne iN
I Sa b
I. SAY
i ae bY vi SSNs,
;
{
|
1 aS
|
\| Pe
| fy
ij NS
! y
lj \
}
| :
}
| ‘
\
\
H | \
,
op
ii, as
™~
BNR i MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
In the preceding diagram the flation near Pulibhit is reprefented by P.
A, B, C, are the {nowy peaks, Nos. XIII, XIX, XXV, refpeétively ;
PA, PB, PC, their diftances from the ftation; Pd, Pd, Pd’ their dif.
ferences of latitude. PN is a meridian paffing through the ftation.
The things known are marked witha line () the things required with
@cypher (0). — | ;
: CASE 2p.
Is that moft likely to occur in practice, as it affords a means of com
puting the longitude of the flation from obfervations of a fingle known
peak.
Ir fuppofes to be known, the co-latitude of the peak, the co-latitude
of the ftation, and the angle of pofition atthe latter; to find the arch of
difance, and the angle made by their meridians at the pole, or which
is the fume thing, their difference of longitude.
_ Tur following are inftances, ia which I have computed the longitude
‘of places in Rofzcund by this method.
The firft ftation is a walled garden a little to the eafiward of the town
of Ca'sipur, four {nowy peaks were vifible and gave the longiude as
below : |
Longitude of Ca’sipur by No, XITo = 78 48 64,8 EB.
XIE) Lo 78 48 52.3
XIV — 7% 48 55.5
d.4 Yi 78 45 533
eee
Mean Longitude 632 eiclé iolorsieiwieite 0608 e068 7& AS 54,1
Tue longitude of Césipur according to Mr. Burrow is 78° si be=
ing 26" moreeafterly. But the longitudes given by Mr. Burrow
are deduced from aftronimical obfervation entirely, and he himfelf fug-
gefts that fome of them may be as much as five minutes in error.
A SURVEY OF KEMAON. 363
Tuz next fation is the village Chemrowa, in the Rampur jaghir.
Ren ia 2 « 2 tf wa.
Longitude of Chemrowa, deduced from No. XII, =: 78 58 13,4
No. XV, = 78-58 8,3
. Mean Longitude, ein epee oe 78 58 10,8
eee
Tue third and laft example was obtained at the fort of Afzelgerh.
Longitude of Afzelgerh by No. VI, 78 $i 55.8
VIL a) 78139" 17.7
ST, 78 82, 30-7
MY SS 78g. 57
KV, 5 78 32 25,8
Mean Loogitude, Arce Sons 78 32 9,5
Tite faowy peaks, Nos. VI and VIII, are ae aie in the cluftex
: es csied to be Badarinath, and by a reference to the conditions of the
triangle, which affigns their pofition, they will be found fo unfavora«
ble as not to promife a refult of great exactness.
Ir will alfo be obferved, that the angles made by the azimuths of the
eaftern peaks with the meridian are very confiderable, and that the
fmalleft error in the affumed latitude or azimuth, will produce a very
fenfible effe@, under thefe circumftances,
THelbugitde of Afzelgerk by Mr. Buerow is 78° 33 40’, or eafs
terly of mine 1’ 93°.
Tue difference of longitude between Pilibhit and Cas ipur, : is by
Mr. Burrow ¢' 6” defs than by my furvey. eae the difference of
longitude between Casipur and Afzelgerh is 0’ 95° gredter, than by me,
although his ftation at the former place, was tothe wefward of mine.
AnD it is evident, that though the errors of aftronomical obfervati-
ons may be plus or minus, indi/criminately, fuch cannot be the cafe with
S04 - MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
trigonometrical deductions from fixed points. I have ufed the fame
peak No. XII and XII both at Casipur and Afzelgerh.
CASES 3 and 4,
I wave already noticed that to attain great accuracy by thefe methods,
the difference of heighth of the ftations fhould be confiderable, and
the diflance not very great; efpecially when the angle of elevation or
epreffion, can be obferved at one ftation only. Not being provided
with barometers, I have no fuch example to offer, as I could with, or as
the methods themfelves are fully fufficient to afford,
Wuen the arch of diltance is very great, an the angle of elevation
extremely {mall, the varieties to which the refractive ftate of the atmof-
phere is fubject, will alone occafion difcrepancies of vaft amount.
That this is the cafe, will be clearly feen by the following approxima-
tions, in which I have fuppofed the ftations to be precifely on the fame
level with Caszpur, which is not of courfe, firidly true.
STATION AFZELGERH, EXAMPLE 1.
cee | SER
SSS © 6 ed eee ee ete
Kefraction. : 2 a5 as a
Distance No. XU by cxse 3d,ce0e| 77820 80266 79424. 79018
True Distance of No. XIi... 2.2... 78843 78843 78843 78843
RELRTONBs eo esitie's cca ere cine, afce'o dower a (Oss +1493 +581 #175
a a ee —_——}
Refraction ° a ak ae
Distance No. XEIT, by case 3d. gee. 79779 82316 81403 80996
‘True Distwoce No, XILi,......--.| . 80895 80895 80895 - 80895
TirrorB..s sec. cece Cree cass 0600 0858 —-1116 =f-1423 +508 | +31 :
Oi intl Nan —
rest» ee | es see
Refraction. e whe a aa
ove
~— ee
ee,
ec | ee
Yrue Distance No. XV. sescorcccess 82018 89018 89018 89018
=_
Sie
Dtrore seers ee cel Bees ean -1911 +1540 ~ +4353 =206
esse | eee ee ee
——— ee oe
Jistance No. XY. by case 3d...,,.. 87107 90558 89371 88812 |
§
SSS ES RES Gee ee eee | oS ae EE
a i
‘A SURVEY OF KEMAOON. 0%
SPATION CHAMROW A, EXAMPLE if,
Refraction
Distance No. XII. by Case 3d.,....
Yrue Distance of No. XII....,..
97397 97979 98252 | 98485 | 98a3i |
98578 | 98578 98578 | 98578 | 98573.
2204 96309 028089°% ©5608 oe
firrors... eee
PEvigi, | 590 I~ 396 =93. |. -953, |
| 8
SSS SS SE EEN (Sees TE. ATNTERNRSE mene Fae ney Soe Feces TY | eee eeepc | ew
Tue true diflances of the fnowy peaks, which have been ufed: as a
ftandard of comparifon.in the preceding examples, were derived by:
Cafe ad.
Ir feems reafonable to-infer, that the: refractive ftate of the atmos.
phere demanded an allowance, in the firft ue equal to. about >
of the intercepted arch, and.inthe fecond to 75 nearly.
Hap the mean ftate of refraGlion; which L aflame to be 3 for {nowy-
peaks, been ufed in thefe inftances by a traveller, defirous to know his
place in the map, his conclufioa would have been:erroneous by about.
£ a mule, at 4fzelgerh, and by fomething lefs than. 14 mile at Chamrowa.
He might ftill, however, confole himielf. with. reflecting, that, even.
were it poflible to-find a level road-to the Himalaya, a derambulator
furveyor could not meafure the diftance, after many day’s labor, with:
any chance of obtaining it fo-correétly, as it had been thus acquired:
by an obfervation, which was made and computed in twenty minutes.
I CANNOT at prefent offer anexample of the sth Cafe, as no {nowy
peak is vilible from any part.of Rohilcund, where I have been, the pofi-
tion:of which is not already eflablifhed by my furvey of Kamaone
2 i
306
MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
Catalogue of Places, with their respective Latitudes, Longitudes, and
i
id
| 30
: 25
i 40
| 4s
£O Thaci] Peak.cece..
Elevation above the Sea, as derived froma survey of Kemaon.
By Carrain W. S. Wess, Surveyor.
Names of Places.
Pilibhit, (the Great Mosque.)....«
Station (A) (in Grove near ditto.)..
Ca'i Math, (Gorkha Stockade.) ..¢
Snewy Peak J. (Great Himdlaya.)..
eee INT, ig Je siaele
ooee IV. e200 @ooe
eoeo V. @oac0 e@aeo
e2e¢ VT. gece eaoe
e509 Vif. e000 eoee
coce WARES sc, nae
902@e 1O.& e@oco Soar
eeaoe Ke. @eece @ee260
eong XT. @co0e @oee
evo XU. sieve Sees
e@aoe XTC. @cne O20e0
Ae od} XIV. e900 Gooe
eoo0 KV. ee eoce
ohe(ets pC C57 mes Ries cove
Suemishe OK VilNaige Asian sibs
soles Oe SAVAREE 25 re S ae
Lgiets! ER he fed ore
ecce XX. aoe 2008
ecoe >: S.4 Caos eisiole
Cees XXII, e008 ©0600
2008 X XU, e000 ecco
@eeo XXIV. e080 Booo0
eone KXV: 6008 22e@
Boowy Pesk XXXVI. (Himalaya.)..
Agar XXVIII.
Reoni Temole. .... 0986 P0000ven
Nyathana WY Goh ia gisieiieisiacsteulelelace
Siahi Oak Tree. ..e
Badhun Dhua Peak.
Duna Giri Temple.
Bhatcot Penk. ecco ©90080809°° BOLD
Abri Deo Peek, 0000 006° 6068 aowe
Gana Nath Stockade. seao e.-s-ee
Binser Peak... woce 8000 60° 98000 0000
Shem Deo Temple. erceo TMPO@Ce COBO
‘Fort Moira, 9000 60000000 0008 0080
Mote’hser Peak... 0 dcemeese cece
Baridaui Peakiicece secevsce sees
Shem Deo. (Station.) cone seeaoece
Pio Nath: Temples eee. ss es
Bagha Ling ‘Temple..cce. voce ceo
Rai Pesk.. ©2209 6600 086090009 2208
Rai(Station.).. 8 OB e000 0509 mmm
Dhaj Peak. sooeissce-000s sosecesy
ecop ©° 8000
@eG0 ®%eG0% BOG
aesee O6%5 9H08
oe2eeo 2eae
° oce oe
© Ge SO Smeete
(Res ES
—
a res ee ee ee Be —— s
Latitudes.
om Ried Bae | ees Se
23 33 40 N.
88 39 16.9
29 38 11.5
30 49 47.2
30 49 4.3
30 46 223
30 45 46.9
30 28 28.9
30 42 229
30 4\. 57.7
30 43 40.9
30 42 4.3
30 20 16.9
80 20 6.8
30 37 59.5
30 15 36.1
30 21 51.7
30 16 13.3
30 1% 3.7
30 11 14.6
30 14 33.1
30 12 15.1
30 9 23.3
30 6 41.5
30 6 18.7
29 59 33.7
29 57 13.3
99 52 45.7
29 50 44,5
29 49 42.8
29 39 33.7
29 47 56.5
29 $4 145
29 98 337
29 47 91.7
29 49 34.9
29 44 42.7
29 45 56.5
29 42 1.9
29 36 34.9
29-35 7.9
29 28 19.1
29 33 16.8
29 36 12.5
29 49 57.1
99 47 30.1
29 42 21.1
29 43 14.6
29 38 34.9
%9 30 17.9
Longitudes.
42
30
51
52
55
58
19.8
19 6
19.6
11.3
—
i=)
mab & &
w SS ets O«
GR
= 08 as
|
©
wo
mo
oo
BHSSHRSROHAL
Aw a= = YH wWwKEDADKE WA
=
om
ere Ge
30 2
4145 ¥-
e
Elevations.
Feet.
oot
6417
92345
22058
92840
91611
19106
92498
22578
23164
21314
15733
206386
23263
22313
25669
22419
17994
19:43
21439
22635
$0407
19099
19497
22727
22233
22977
21045
20923
6596.7
5785
7193.2
$433
7272.2
9060.6
7030.9
6828 5
7896.6
6964.9
§520.8
7710.9
6725.9
6923.2
7627 6
76416 5
7796.7
6594 2
8166 3
8148.6
seer
/
PORE |
A SURVEY OF KEMAOON, 507
No. _Names of Places. | Latitudes. Longitudes. Elevations. ;
y evs « Ni o °° BE, Feet.
Heighths above Ascot, (Station.) oe 29 45 46°3 80 8 56.8 5502.9
Sivacot; Temple: .106 sees. seoel, 29 48 28.9 £0 5 3 6862.2
Barak Bishi Peak. ... coo. eres 39 42 499 80 4407 7805.4
ERGmpH aks! .sc6yi.s sis, emesis 29 58 35.5 80. 6 28.9 9847.4
$5 Cutalgérh (Fort, 2.22 eece seo-| 29 24 13'9 79 53 384 6321.7
Basca Pesk.: ©00% »9@00 ©0608 oa200 29 20 36.1 80 3 7.3 6061.2
Byovhari Fost. (Dotee.) .... »...| 29 33 9:7 20 15 58.3 5543.2
Cali Nagh Peak, eooe 00008 eeoo 29 51 36.1 79 57 13.4 ; 7898,
Charalek’h P. (in Dotee.} osso+--e 29 34 55.9 80 19 6.4 6544.4
60 Roulacot. ( Ditto.) ..6 o- ©8600 29 33 15.7 80 24 6:3 8291,9
Go’al Lekh P. (Ditto.).. ssooccees| 2929 1.9 80 14 57 8194.8
Chaumanh Temple. ..cc eens «| 29 35 41.5 79 Il 35.9 "6355.7
Gupat Ganga Peak. .. ..sc0c coves 29 37 31.9 79 52 57.6 7192.2
Asi Chila Temple, ..00 o...0- 29 37 31.9 80 111.4. 7034.9
| 66 Cumbhpur Temple. conc 000 cove 29 38 17.5 79 15 344 6306.9
| Cat?mei Na’o Fort. 1... cose coes 29 35 457 79° 0 32.4 4978.4
Lobahger’h Fort. 4@O0dD ©2020 C008 99 58 4.2 ‘ 79 10 53.3 y 6357.7
Mseot Villages ose (ow se vce s 29 45 17.5 80 10°35.9 5016.7
Chipala Peak, (Butan.) .. «.o-.| 29 54 42.1 80 16 52.5 13455.1
| 70 Rant Shica P. (Doti.) oe «sooo 29 46 415 80 24 1.2 10132.3
Shica P: ( Ditto.) 0206 eoa0 0% 89 44 349 80 21 10.5 9176.3
Chand Nagh P. o0eoo ©2008 C0C% oe 99 37 37.3 80 3 56.9 7078.7
Mount Lébug (Summit of the Pass. (a) 30 19 43:3 80 27 24.9 18870,6
Goh Village. (Bitan. )oooe ons. 30 14 40.6 80 22 45.5 11483.8
76 Edge of the Cali R. below Ascot... 3273.2
{ Deo Dhia Temple, e0oer OB Oeeean 29 94 93 79 43 17 6669.6
Khilpati Stockade. ..:eess eooses 29 91 30 800 44 6324.8
Chamawat Cantonment. «coe coer-+| - 99 19 45 79 56.17 ; 5467.5
Siti Pealksarnreisreacclociselevcieiss cele: a9 25 97 79 56 10 5837.8
80 Hawal Bag’h. ee ACO al | 99 38 20 79 26 3 3889,
Sitoli Stockade, .......,e000e++e-| 29 36 13 7929s . 5187,
Mount Browne, 20022 60 OF eeoe Gees 99 36 44 ‘ 79 30 46 : : ; 5705
St. Mark’s Tower. algle Wisistoie @ee00e §9- 35 40 79 30 28 ; §404
Fort Almora. Pre re tik BO 39 35 30 79 30 (@) $337
| 85 Cutar Mall. ..0. osee cece coeet 99 37 22 ; 7927 9 5144
Simtonca Peak. (Bitan ) e206. 99 68 46 80. 28 49:9 10662.
Jeiti Village. (Ditto,) -.... 29 57 40.1 80 96 94.7 6310
Snowy Peak ab.Golaghi (Himalaya.)} 99 8 19 80 32 38 21150.
| Taugling Ghati, (Bitan.) seo» 50m 12 80 27 15 116516
90 Runju Village, (Ditto.) ....} 30 57 48 80 25 25 5779
Saiusura Viilage. (Ditto,)...... 29 55 32 80 28 45 6211.8
Cila, or Seealpunt. (Ditto.) .... 29 56 30 80 26 36.3 5218.6
Cila Bridge over the Dhali R.(Do.) 3811.2
Confluencs of Réla Gher & Cali 3721.8
R. (Ditto. ) 99 53 5G 80 24 0 3924.8
95 Camp below Lama, (Ditlo) ..0. 29 51 18 £0 23 45.8 6564.2
Jama Village, (Bootan.) 2... 29 52 57 80 23 27 $686.5
Rathi (Ditto,) @eos 29 55 27 80 24 15 $931.2
Shactii (Ditto,) @ ate oie 29 48 31 80 O 16 4443.2
Dingat’har, Village .. ....c0ce...| 29 47 23 79 56 55 4224.8
00 Phal Debis Temple. seesvececsee! 29 48 32 79 62 52 5128.4
Khane Village, 20208 ehO8ceee sane 99 50 43 79 61 53 5717.4
Hanu ci Than,(Temple.) .... eee} 29 48 10 79 $1 45 5703.5
Odiari Village. anos seco cove 99 46 312 79 53 83 5375.3
| _ Dhandula. Ditho. ios aneoe ase eoudG 43 79 54 32 4241.5
105 Budéra, Ditto,’ case. o oath 8080 1 79 51 52 5730.6
Loha Tha} Dittog sinc creas.) pee SOL ae 79 53 33 5734.8
Desaula Ditto, socccnces«| *29 51 30 79 62 O 5618.4
Sauli -Dilto, seceeee-| 29 $0 50
308 MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
pote pees Z eterna
Names of Piaces. Latitudes. Longitudes. Rlevations.
: : ° 3 e ° A A Feet.
Garbia village, (Butan,) ja ASN at, DO! Oma 5iby N.| 80 41 32.6 E 10200.2
Mt. Noamjang. (Himataya.) se apeieily FO, (exe Bee 80 39 44.6 18398
|'Erigs Station near Garbia. A sete (80> 360 80 39 46 ‘k. 1098352
Spar Bridge over Calapani R. (Bilan.)} 30 9 7 80 42 23° 12670 4
Byas. Rik’hi P. (Himalaya.) eeicie SO) on eS | 80 46 2: 19857°2
Mandarin’s Camp, , (Batan.), ee HO: CG 80 44 18 14433-8
Ghati, or Pass to Factory. Peis 093 WLR 1) 80 48 10. 17597.8
No. 2} of Citstas.. (Himalaya.) Peet's ie. 10 Ye) ies ag Wf 80 45 O 2944154
No. 2, » €Ditto.) Sos ci BQ ker Ae 80 46 8 ° 20991.8
{Kuwa Lekh: P. (Butan,) p coon) 30 8 QO **P 80°49 ‘5a 15245.4
Statioa near confluence of the Cali and? | 4 , :
Calapani Rs, (Bootan.} | . wet SO) RB) hig 8041) 35 T1S4by4s 1)
Sithi Lekh P, (Himatayn.). saer 00. cts 28" 80 40 16 | 'B58(1.4
Bowling village. (Butan,) soeeh aO-.o. 12 80 26 49 Ss
Phakul ditto, (Ditto) 73 caret toOrenaL) On 80 27°17 —
Calapani Fountaia, 5 ete sles! 2OehO: . SO: 80-43 28 — i
Deodar Ghat. (b) yn oie ois ie Sp ae 79-26 40 6273.7
Ghagar Ghat. (c) As oove| 29 24 OF 79 2 3° 7696.1
| Loharcat Steckade, PEs siecle el AD 79 96 F 6739.4
Surface of the Lake, Bheem Tal. (d) oes) 29 19 18 199 23 53 4271.5 |
Kissenpar (Rohilcund.) deisel, oak Soe eae AS. 73 48 54.1 pe
‘|Chamrowa, (Ditto.) ives sisreiel 20,40. 2 269% a7 78 58 10.8 eee
4139 |Afzel Khan’s Palace. (Ditto.) once) 29,93, .- 52° * 78 32-.9.5 —_
APPROXIMATIONS. (@)
Faclacot. (Chinese Factory.) cane! SO e143 “r St. “2 10 g 14500
Laks Manssrovar. €Ditto diteo. ) a ete LOWY ees st 9°10
(d) A cWhabétra, or Sat’hi at the southero extremity of the lake.
28682 REFERENCES. :
N ov 43, (a)° With-extreme difficulty, and { may add, with extreme
peril, — was fortunate enough to. accomplith the paflage of Lebug
Ghéii, without accident on the 6th. of June 1816..
Nos. 124, #25, (b;) (c:) The new road from, Bamauré to Almora,
recently conftruéted at the expence of the Britifh, Government, croffes
both thefe points.
No. 126, (d.) The fhape of the lake Bhim Tal approaches mor
nearly to a triangle, than to any other regular fizuare, the length of th
longeft fide is abou a mile,and thatof the ‘horteit five furlongs. its
extent appears to have been much greater at fome former period ;
the diminution it has experienced, is evidently to be attributed to <=
sofition by the ftreams flowing into it. There is fill depth of waicr
A SURVEY OF KEMAOON, 309
fafficient for a firft rate line of battle fhip to ride at anchor. Lieut.
Srepyen, who had a {mall canoe om the lake, ftruck foundings in 64
feet or nearly 11 fathoms, about the central parts, and the banks fhelve
: very rapidly.
‘ApproxiMATION £; the pofition of the pafs leading to Taclacot is
already given by my furvey ; the direction of Taclscot was pointed to
me north 82° eaft from thence, and its diftance from the eaflero defcent
is one day’s journey for laden goa's; the above bearing, with a horizon-
tal diftance of eight miles from the fummit of the pafs, cannot give a
very erroncous pofition to Tacéacot.
Tue dire€tion of Manfarovar wasalfo defcribed to me by many
perfons, who had vifited it to be about north go° eaft from Taclacot and
the diflance two day’s journey, for laden goats, which as the road is
level may perhaps be 14 miles
By this information 1 have affigned, what limagine to be the geo.
graphical pofition nearly of the monaftery, mentioned by Mr. Mcor-
cnort, and which I conclude to be fituated on the weftern bank of the
Jake, but as Manfarovar is ftated to be of an elfiptical fhape, and to have
its diameters equal to eleven and feven miles refpeCtively, it feems at
leaft probable that the latitude and lomgitude, I have given will fall
fomewhere within the limits of the lake itfelf efpecially if it be remem-
bered, that the place at which my information was obtained, is not fo
much as twenty miles diftant from Manfarovar.
Aut the Tartars and Phitias who were with me were of opinion,
that the eaftern defcent of Taclacot Ghat: was not greater than the wes:
tern, and hence we may conclude that the clevation of the lofty table
2K
310 MEMOIR RELATIVE TO
Jand of central Afia is nearly the fame, as that of the Deba’s camp:
(No. 114,) or 14,500 feet above the level of the fea.
ArtHoucH feveral of the preceeding Jatitudes, and longitudes, are
inferted to the tenth part of a fecond, as given by the calculations, it is
by no means intended to convey an idea, that the principles, on which
- this furvey is conducted, can attain to that great degree of exattnefs;
Every figure of even the most trivial computation will be found in:
the field books, whichI have tranfmitted to the Surveyor General’s.
Office: in fo much work, when the furvey in the field and ailits de-
pendant computations reft with an individual, a few errors may be ex-
cufed : fome I have difcovered and corrected, though none have been
pointed out to me, fome may ftill remain.
Upon the whole, I flatter myfelf, that in the more effential parts, this:
-furvey will bear comparifon with any, that have been performed in
Bengal, and 1 can only lament that { have not been able to collect. the
materials into a map of fuitable external appearance. 7
(rE
eS Ee
VI.
CEREMONIES”
@BSERVED AT THE CORONATION OF A HINDU RAJA,
| Br Mr. BROWN.
~-
eeESE————
As ine obfervance of any public: ceremonies amongft the Hindi:
population of Jzdia is daily falling into difufe, and asthey. will cone.
fequently be known at no diftant period from tradition alone, it may
‘perhaps form part of. the objects of the Afiatic Society, to procure fuch:
def{criptions of them as eye-witnefles of their performances are qualifi-
ed to contribute, and to preferve in the tranfactions of the fociety, fuch
memorials of their paft exiftence—with this view I beg leave to offer:
tothe acceptance of the fociety- the following account of the coronas:
tion of the Raja.of. Co/a/tr:, at which I.happened to be prefent.
In order fully to comprehend the caules that'then led to that cere--
mony, it is neceffary for me to ftate the political fituation of the Rd
of Colaftri at that period.
Tue arms of the Tartar. conquerors of India. never penetrated. into-
Malabar, the inhabitants of which preferved their ancient government, .
relizion, and cuftoms, until the invafion of Hyder Ally from the neigh-
bouring province of Canara about the year 1766, with a numerous
army, put an end to the Hzzdw government, by the expulfion of the
Rajas and chief men, moft.of whom fled to Travancore. As the Mapilla
chieftain .of Cananore, Ali Raja, had urged Hyder to, and afflifted him in
this. conqueft,,he, as a_reward put him in. poffeffion. of the Raj of
512 CEREMONIES OBSERVED AT THE
Colaftvé on condition of paying an annual tribute. The government
of the country being then transferred from the Hindus ta fanatical
Muffelmans was, during the courfe of 12 years which Ali Raja held it,
almoft completely depopulated ; murder and rapine prevailed in every
quarter, fo that no Hindu remained in it who had the means of getting
to Travancore. ‘During this long period, little of the ftipulated tribute
had been paid, and Hyder therefore willingly liftened to propofals
made to him by one of the princes of the Co/aftrt family, (who had
been proteéted in the Honorable Company’s fettlement of Te/lichery) to
pay him tribute if reftored to his country. The negociation was car-
ried on through Domincos Ropricuss, the Company’s linguift, a man
of great wealth, who becoming fecurity forthe payment of the tribute,
the Raja was put in poffeffion of the Réj,in 1776-7, with full powers
to re-eftablifh the ancient government. This was immediately done ;
the exiles were recalled, and reinftated in their landed property, but the
country from fo long a courfe of oppreffion and fpoliation, afforded
flender meanis of realizing the tribute; whilft the refidents, under the
name of Aarcaras, placed with the Raja to receive the tribute, and to
obferve and report his actions, augmented his diftrefs by their rapaci«
oufnefs. The firft year’s tribute was advaneed by Domincos Ropaicues.
but fubfequently the revenues fill continued unequal to the demand
on them, and therefore, after the country had been reftored to lome
kind of order, the expedient of crowning the fenior Raja, for the pur-
pofe of raifing money, was refolved on, It is. here neceffary t@ ex
plain that the law of fucceflion adopted in this family, and indeed in all
the Raja families of Malabar, is, that the fenior male, by the female line,
fucceeds to the fir& fation of Colafirt Raja, in whofe name the govern-
ment is conducted by an aéting Raja whom he appoints, and who js
fact the ruler, the other after being crowned, retiring to 2certain fort with
all the enfigns and exterior marks of dignity, where he pafles his time __
in the performance of religious. ceremonies. What probably renacred
ahs
‘CORONATION OF A HINDU ‘RAIA. BTS
the adoption of thissmode of delegated government neceflary is, that as
the number of princes inthe family is generally confiderable, (he
- fons of all the daughters fucceeding each other according to priority of
birth) the fenior is always far-advanced in-years and paft the term. of
active life, before he comes to that dignity, The fenior raja, in the
prefent initance was a very aged man, not lefs, I judged, than 70 years
of age. He had hitherto remained in Travancore, probably to avoid the
expence neceflary for bis eftablifhment, but was now brought from
_thefe, that the finances of the Raj might be recruited with the contri-
butions due, by cuftom, not only from its own fubjects but from the
other rajas -and chieftains connetted with it, on the performance
-of this ceremony; at which alfo attended. deputies from the fet
tlement of -Maht and Tellicherry, each prefenting a box containing a
-ceértain fum in gold, in conformity to ancient cuftom. The bramins
having fixed onan aufpicious day in the month of December 1778-9
, notice of it, and invitations, were fent far and near, and great prepara-
tions weré made by the a€ting raja for the accommodation, and entér-
tainment, of the multitude that were expected to afiemble from all
parts. of Malabar and the countries of Cochin, Travancore and Palshat.
Tus place which immemorial cuflom had»prefcribed for the. perfor-
-mance of this ceremony was a fort, named Maday, fituated between the
rivers of Balliapatam and Cavay,in an open {pot, and more {pacious than
Malabar forts generally are. Here on an elevated {pot under a canopy,a
kind of throne, but not higher than a common chair, was placed.
About one o'clock p. m. the raja was brought in a covered palankeen,
_attended by many bramins, to this chair, and feated in it, but: concealed
fromthe f{pettators by perdas held up before him, whilft the people
were made to fall back to adiftance of 20 to go yards in front, and
bramins were there ftationed to prevent any perfon going beyond thefe
2-1
314 CEREMONIES ONSERVED AT THE:
limits... The concourfe-of people aflembled was very great. Into tHe
fort the chief people only had been admitted ; the multitude were withs -
out the walls in-vaft numbers, but from the elevation’ of the«{pot-on ‘
which the throne was placed moft of them could-fee it...
THE propitious moment. being arrived, the ferdas were withdrawn °
and. the raja expofed to view with the crown on his head. Various. -
rites were then performed. by the dramins, whilft others.recited invoe -
cations and chaunted. ftanzas appropriate to the occafien.. This cone -
tinued for about half an hour, when the chief dreamin, or prieft of the °
Raj advanced, having a. flat filver difh in his left hand, containing a
little fine unhoiled rice. He approached fo clofe to the raja, as to be
able to reach the crown with his hand, {topped and. recited a prayer ox
invocation... He then took a little of the. rice in his right hand and
dropped it-on the crown. This he repeated three times letting the rice
fall lowly, whilft he at fame time continued to proclaimin avery loud |
voice the new titles of the raja with invocations or prayers compofed
no coubt for the auguil ceremony. .
Tus filence of the multitude: without, as well as within the fort;
during all this was admirable. The awe and reverence with which
they beheld the rites and liftened to the dramins wes fo great, that not ~
a breath was to be heard whilft they continued,.fo that the voices of
the b/amins were diftintly heard out of the fort; but the moment for
adoration, which was that when the lalk rite with the rice was complet=
ed, was no fooner come, than a fimultaneous fhout burft from the -
whole, fo loud and fudden and fo ftriking to me, from its being totally
unexpected, that it feemed the fhout of Mitron’s pandemonium rea-
hzed, 2 j Gist te
Tue adoration at the fame time began, and continued as long as the
Raja remained expofed, which was. above an hour, during which the
t
Sue
S
\
_
CORONATION OF A ‘HINDU RAJ&: | 315
offerings:were prefented and received by the attendants. During
the fame time gilts of cloths and money were diflmbuted amongft the
> bramins and their women, the number of whom alone was immenie,
all of that ¢aft of the -adjacent:countries and-many even from: Tanjore
having aflembled. , For their accomodation alfo, very exténfive woods
en buildings had been erected, in which they were feafted with drefled
viGuals, confifting of. rice, dhal, ghee, curries. of various vegetables,
with papadoms, (fine cakes, made of gram Hour, and a fine f{pecies of
alkali, which gives them an agreeable falt tafle and ferves: the purpofe
‘of vealt, making them rife. and become very crifp when fried). plan-
tains and other fruits. “This entertainment, which was-for the: dramins--
and.their families, only, conunued three days, twice each day.: :
Tue gettures made ufe of en-this occafion to:exprefs their adoration,
were fufficiently remarkable to. merit a de(cription. The perfon-ftand¢
ing ereCt lifts his hands to his face and joins them open, the fingers
ftretched and reaching a little above the eyes; the fingers are then
drawn down to the: palm,‘and the hands drawn back from each other
to the diftance of ¢ight or ten inches, then replaced as before, and the
{ame motions repeated, which when performed by every’ individual of
. fogreat a multitude formed a very fingular fcene. -
T sx crown was of gold, but the: diftance at which I was ‘placed, -
prevented me from:-noting any thing but its form, which refembled |
that of the Tiara, worn by the Roman Pontiffs, before it was disfigured
into.a triple crown by the arrogance of Bonirace and Bunepicr.
When we confider with what minutenefs the Azndus adhere, even in
matters of minor importance to the practices of their anceftors, we
may conclude thatthe form of this crown was very ancient, and is
therefore worthy of remark as being different from that of any dia-
dem worn by princes either now or at former periods ; but that the
316 CEREMONIES OBSERVED AT THE
_cap of ceremony of the high priefl of the Temple of Yerufalem was
not unlike it.
‘Tuts ceremony on the whole affords two fubje@s worthy of con-
‘{ideration. Firft, the rite of f{prinkling rice over the crown, whilft on
the head of the raja, fo different from any prafice in the weit of
“modern or ancient times. ‘The rite now in ule of anointing princes
at their coronations is of modern inftitution, and generally admitted to
have been borrowed or imitated from.the Jews. Secondly, the cit.
cumftance of its being a ceremony arifing out of a feudal fyftem of
government, at which ali the vafiels were obliged to appear, and to con-
tribute to the expence of it, each according to his rank; and that 1
fhould have been reforted to for the purpofe of filling the raja’s coffers
ina fimilar manner to that in which our own princes often rendered
the feudal ceremonies fubfervient to fimilar purpofes.
Tl have the honor to be, Sir,
Your moft obedient fervant,
A, BROWN.
VI.
Analyfs of the SNAKE-STONE. By Je DAvy, M.D. F. S,
Se
SNAKE-SToONES, it is well known in India, aré fubftances employed :
by the natives as remedies againft the bite of venomous ferpents. »
Tue forms of thefe ftones and their external charaGers have already
been defcribed by more than one author, but Iam not aware, that
any account has been publifhed, yet, of their: chemical nature.
For thofe ftones which I have examined, I am indebted to the Ho-'
norable Sir ALEXANDER JOHNsTONE, Chief Juftice of Ceylon. They“
were of three different kinds. -
Tue firft kind were {mall bodies, round or oval, nearly white to-
wards their circumference and black or brown at their centre; they were
polifhed, poffefled a flight degree of luftre and had a pretty appeare= ~
ance, in confequence of which and their fuppofed: virtues, they
are occafionally fet and worn as neck-ornaments; they were of moder-
ate hardne(s, eafily cut by: the knife, but not fcratched by-the nail; :
when breathed on they emitted an earthy {mell like clay, and when ape ~
plied to the tongue or any. moift. furface, they firmly adhered to it.
Berore the blow-pipe they gradually became perfectly white and
loft a little of their fubftance, yet they emitted no fume or odour or
2M
sie ANALYSIS. OF
flame. Put into dilute nitric acid,a very flight effervef{cence was pro-
duced which was momentary, when the ftone was in powder; ina few
hours the whole of the ftone was diffolved with the exception of a ve-
ry minute portion of carbonaceous matter. This folution on the addi-
tion of ammonia afforded a copious precipitate, which was infoluble
in-weak oxalic acid. The-precipitate being feparated by filtration, the
~ fluid was rendered turbid by the 1 mentioned acid,
Resuits which prove that thele fones are compofed of phofphate
of lime, with a little carbonate of lime and {light traces of carbon. Thus
their compofition is the fame as that of bone partially calcined, which
{ have no doubt, they are in reality.: their phyfical properties are thofe
of calcined bone as well as their chemical nature; calcined bone Tike
_ the flones admits of being polifhed, affords when breathed on an earthy
fmell, adheres to moift furfaces and in fat has every real property
which thefe ftones poffefs,
Aworner “kind of fnake-ftone, of which I faw only a fingle fpeci-
men, was afmall oval body fmooth and fhining
Db?
externally black,
internally grey ; it had no earthy fmell when breathed on, and had no
abforbent or adhefive power. By the perfon who prefented it to Sir
ALEXANDER JOHNSTONS, it was much valued and for adequate reafon,
iftrue, “it had faved the lives of four men at leaft.”
Berore the blow pipe it emitted a flight fmell like that of vegetable
matter buraing and became white. In dilute nitric acid it diffolved
and effervefced ftrongly, and until the whole was diffolved the effer-
vefcence continued. The folution was not precipitated by ammonia,
but copioufly by carbonate of ammonia. The precipitate before the
blow- -pipe was converted into pure guck lime.
THE SNAKE STONE, ; 319
‘From thefe refults it is evident, that this highly valued fone is
merely carbonate of lime ‘coloured by a little vegetable matter,
Tue third and laft kind of {nake-ftone I have to defcribe was of a
cylindrical form, flightly curved about an inch in length and in cir-
cumference about three quarters of an inch; it had a {mooth fhining
furface, was dark bottle green, pretty hard and rather brittle, when
‘broken it proved to be compofed of concentric, thin layers; it had the
odour of mufk ina flight degree: it did not poffefs any abforbent
power. |
Brrorz the blow-pipe it decrepitated, fell to pieces, blackened, took
fire, burnt with avery red flame and emitted much {moke. The
coal it left was voluminous; the afh this coal afforded when incimated
was fmall in quantity, and confifted chiefly of carbonate and phol-
phate of lime, |
Tue nature of this ftone I did not farther inveftigate. The preced-
ing refults fatisfied me that it wasa Bezoar which Sir ALEXANDER
Jounstons previoully fulpected.
Ir will naturally be afked, are thefe fnake-ftones defervine of the
reputation which they have acquired among the natives ; are their
virtues real or imaginary? By putting the queftion in a different
form it may be folved more eafily. Is a calcined bone ora fragment
of carbonate of lime, or a concretion formed in the inteftines of an
antilope an antidote again{t the poifon of f{nakes? Every one ac-
quainted with the animal economy and the effects, and the mode of
operation of the poifon of {makes will (I think) decidedly anfwer in the
negative. The two kinds laft def{cribed can have no plyfical or che-
320 ANALYSIS OF.
snical effect whatever as local applications; and the firft kind can have
little effe@ even as an abforbent ; were it indeed poflefled of the ftrong=
eft abforbent power, Iam confident, its application would be ufelefs,
and worfe than ulele{s, as interfering with the employment of efficient
means Of cure, |
AnotueEr queflion may be put.—Is it not curious that thefe ftones if
poilefled of no real power thould be fo much confided in as they -are,,
and if deftitute of all virtue as an antidote, fhow'd be efteemed as an.
antidote, and noi only by ignorant Indzans, putevei by many Europe-
ars.—In reply it may be generally remarked, error is popular, guod.
mavult homo effe verum id facile credit; appearances are deceptive and
correct conclufions difficultly drawn, not to mention the effccts of lus
perftition and its influence on the minds of Indians. Tobe more par-
ticular, it may be remarked farther, that I believe the perfons who have
uled {nake-flones have (independent of other fources of miftake,)
been deceived by applying them in many inftances to thé bite of -
fnakes fuppofed to be, but not really venomous ; and in other inftancess
in attributing to the ftones, the cure which was due to nature alone..
Txe majority of ferpents fuppofed by the natives to be poifonous:
are harmlefs. Though I have been in Ceylon only a few months, I
have already feen and examined twelve different fpecies of fnakes:
of thefe only one kind was believed by the natives to be harmle(s..
Notwithftanding ef the whole number, only three fpecies proved to.
be poifonous, About a week agoa fnake was brought me by a Mo-
deliar. He called it a Mahibilla. Though dead, the man who carried.
it, was under great apprehenfions of danger, and took care of himfelf
‘by carrying it tied to the end of a long pole. The Modeliar excufed
the man’s timidity, faying it was very venomous; in an hour (he a{-
ferted) the man who is bitten by it diess—Yet on examination, | found
.
THE SNAKE STONES. ; 331
that this fnake had no fang-teeth or. poifon-bag, and of courfe was’
harmle{s: of the three poifonous kinds, the bite of one I have afcertains ©
ed: is never fatal evento {mall animals, and: much lefs to man, The
“ferpent alluded to, is that called here the carawilla. Its poifon ats in
a peculiar manner, occafioning much fwellmg and pain in the part’
bitten.’ The: {welling gradually’ abates.’ Difagreeable fuppurating ule ~
ers are a frequent confequence ; but the recovery is fpontaneous and °
~ certain. {may relate an inflance in which a fnake-flone gained much”
credit, applied to the bite of a ferpent of this kind. The ftory was ’
thus told me by a fpectator. - A native fervant was bitten in the leg by
a ferpent.’ A fnake charmer was immediately’ {ent for, He came
fpeedily, yet before he arrived, the leg and thigh were much {wollen.
‘The charmer applied his fnake flone, which wasa long time continued.
In about three hours, the pain, which at firft was excruciating, had near-
ly ceafed, and the {welling in about three hours more had fubfided,
and the man, who was travelling on foot, was able to purfue his jour- ~
ney, which I have no doubt he would have been able to have done’ |
juft’as foon, if no fone had been applied.
Tue bite of the other two poifonous {nakes, the cobra di capello ie
(coluber naja), and the folonga (a {pecies of coluber), is thought by
moft of the natives tobe abfolutely mortal, which is far from the’
truth. The efie&t of the bite depends ona variety of circumftances
that people in general leave-out of confideration, 1 have made’a num:
ber of experiments with both kinds, and can {peak from my own ex-
perience. The poifon of thefe fnakes is foon exhaufted, when of ©
courfe their bite is innocent. And though the poifon be not exhaufted in |
the majority of cafes of the Lite of the cobra di capello, and in many of
the folonga, it is not fufficiently virulent to:caufe the death ‘of any ani-
mal, excepting fuch as are {mall and weak:
2N-
898 ANALYSIS OF
twOr alt errors, practical rrors are = the worits; and to this cla/s of errors,
I-flatter my felf 1 have proved that the ate of {nake-ftones being
_ antidote againft the poifon of {nakes belongs. The fooner fuch a be-
lief is exploded the better. Many a life in all probability has been facri-
ficed to it, that might have-been faved by efficient means of cure,
timely applied, and much human fuffering undergone, that might have
_been relieved, had real, infiead of thefe imaginary remedics been ene
ployed,
| Se ae oe ea ae GEG
ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS, BY THE SECRETARY.
THE experiments of “Dr. Davy have fatisfattorily eftablifhed the
nature of thofe fabflances termed {nake-ftones, and have fully corro-
borated the notions entertained of their compofition and inefficacy $
the conclufions that he has drawn, however, were not unknown either
in the eat or welt, and it may not be uninterefting to take a eurfory
view of the opinions which have deen exprefied of their nature and.
propert ics, by preceding writers in thefe kingdoms, as well as in
Tere Q ae
diurope, as a card Bice ele to Dr. Davy’s analytical enquiries.
Tuz.modern introduGion of the fnake-ftone to the attention of the
philofophers of ‘Europe, appears to have occurred in the latter part of
the 17th century. In 1662, fome f{pecimens were brought from India by
three Francifcan Friars, and depofited in the mufeum of the Grand
Duke of Tufcany, where they were feen and defcribed by the natura- |
“Lite Rept; about the fame time, forme were fent from Java by Sir
_PuripErto VERNATI to Sir Robert Moray, for the Repofitery of the
Royal Society: they had alfo fome fhort time before been defcribed
in Tuevenor’s€ relations of divers confiderable voyages’, and they were
again mentioned in Tavernier’s Travels in the Eafl Indies. |
re
VAS
cen ahaa
THE SNAKE STONES, orn 3238
‘Inu all thefe cafes, an erroneous opinion was exprefled of the origin of
‘this ftone; it was faid to be found in the head of the Coluber Naja, and
- ether ferpen's, and was thence termed fietra ‘del ferpente, cobra.de cae
pelos lapis ferpentss, coora de capeto dili; pedra:de cobra, prerve de
jerpeni, and {nake-ftone; and another kind was named, from the: place
whence it was fuppofed to be brought, pedra del ferpente di Mombaz-
8a, or lapis ferpenits de Mombuzza; the defeription of which, given by
‘TuHevenor, 1s thus.ciied in the Pailofophical Tranfaétions of 1665:
** In the Haft Indies, and imthe:kingdom Qam/y “in China, there is
founda ftone in the-head of a certain ferpent (which they call by «a
namé fignifying hairy ferpent), which heals the bitings of the fame fer-
pent, that elfe would killin 94 hours. This {tone is round, white in
the middle, and about the edges, -blue er greenifh. Being applied to
the wound:it adheres to-it of itfelf,.and falls not of but after it hath
fucked the poifon, when they wash it in milk, wherein itis left awhile,
fill it return to its natural condition, It is a rare ftene, forif 1c be put
a fecond time upon the wound, -and flick to it, ’tis a. fign it. had not
fucked all the venom during its firlt application, but if it fick not, ‘as.
a mark that 2il the paifon was.drawn out at firft.”
-Tue account thus given: of the origin of the f{nake-fone, appears
nct to have received implicit credence; TAVERNIER Confiders it to be
a. medicinal compound, and K 2merer (Amenitat exot.) looks upon it as
an artificial fabrication: THevenor {ftates, particularly, that the town of
Diu was celebrated for its manufacture, and in the Philofophical Tranf-
ations for 1749-50,. in.2 communicatien from Sir Hans Stoane, hs
{tates on the authority of Doctor ALtexanper Sruart, recently return-
ed from the Ea/t Indies, that the {nake ftones ** were not taken out of
‘ta ferpent’s head, but made of the bones of the {mall buffalo.in the
“pe saath il Gomera) tee ON Yh PARANA Paystcch Solacaiar italy beau et rb Ba
Ge ANALYSIS OF”
S¢ Indies, (by which their coaches are drawn: inftead of horfes,) the
ss bones being half calcined or charred by the dung of the fame buffa-
lo ” the fame is fated by Parr, in his Medical. Dictionary, in»
whichtthe /apis colubrinus :. is faid to- be made of - hartfhorn, biumt to:
placknefs, and afterwards polifhed; the whole corroborating the conclu-
fion of Dr. Davy, that one fpecies of the f{nake ftone.is nothing morey
than bone partially. calcined...
Tue notion that 2 gem or {tone of great value and miraculous Dro
perties was formed in the head of a fnake, is one of confiderable anti«.
uity and wide circulation, and both in its early introduction and fubfee -
{ 3
quent revival, is manifeftly of. Indian origin. Soxninus, in his chapter
on. Ethiopia, fates, that « * exciditur. e cerebries draconum, dracontias
“ Jabis,” and he adds, wfu jus. orientis. Reges pracique gloriantur,
quoting Soracus, or Salkus an ancient Greek. author, who wrote < -
Ten xoov as having feen this. extraordinary gem... Pu1nosTRaTus, as
cited by Sarmasius, is fill more precife-as to. the locality of the fable, -
and declares, that the natives of. India or Wis cut off the head of the -
ferpent in order to extract the {tone contained in it: the fame account of
the origin. of this fone occurs in Piiny, who mentions its being procure
ed by the natives of India, by decapitating the ferpent whillt afleep 5
and who alfe notices the medical application, by the Seythians, of another
fiene, faid to be found in the head of the viper, which 1s ufed as an
antidote: (vipere). deffecant quidem Seythe inter aires, ad. ex IMenaUme =
lapillum, quem aunt ab ea devorart terrtiae...
ie
Tue gem of the clafftcal writers, and which-according to them is”
mot a ftone at all, unlefs it be taken from the head of a living {nake,
is. evidently the. wonderful. Carbuncle of the romance writers. Itis..
probably alfo the fame as the fnake-ftone of modern’travellers, al-
though know to them only in. its medicinal character: both are the
i oT:
THE SNAKE STONES. $25
ofispring of Indian fable, and we find accordingly in the Sanferit
poets frequent allufion to the ftone in the head of the fnake, and in the
Characa and Sufruta two medical works of high authority ‘and great
reputed antiquity, the aU Alm: Serpamané or {nake gem, is enumerat-
‘ed amongett the antidotes, and defignated alfo by the fynonime AT Ala
Garamam or poifon ftone. The Mohammedan. writers make fimilar
mention of the {nake ftone, which according to the author of the
Akhtiyar Beda is found in the head of the 4/di or viper; the author of
the Tohfet al Momenin calls it Hear at Hazyak and defcribes the Haiyah
asa fortef fmake; the latter calls it allo Mar mohereh or {nake ftone,
and the former adds asanother name Badzehr, or Bezoar, confidering it
as the animal {pecies of that celebrated alexipharmic, which appears in
general to be the {nake ftone of the eait, and which was one of the three
kinds examined by Dr. Davy, as well as one of thofe defcribed in the
communication refe rred to above, made by Sir Hans,Sroane to the
Prefident of the Royal Society. 4
Tux Bezoar according to our medical writers was unknown to the
‘Greeks, and was firft introduced to the knowledge of Huropfe, by the
Arabic writers. There does not feem indeed to be any mention of it
in the works of AristoTLe or of Puiny, though we have the authority
of Isnt Teumiz or Hepdraviag, achriftian phyfician who lived at the
court of the Abbaffide Khalif Moraxx1, about the middle of the ioth
century, and the author of a voluminous medical work entitled AZ
Moghni, * for-its being known to the Greeks, as he cites ARisTOTLE as
ftating its being brought from Jndig and China. Another author alfo
* This statement rests upon the authority of the author of the Johfet al Momenin. D’Here
BELOT however ascribes the great work—entitled 42 Mozhni to Esn. BerrAr, and another, Moghne
fil tib—to the son of Esnx Tatmiz, or Sarp Bin Hepvaccan. They may both be rightas Moghné
implying, the satisfier or contenter, foxms partof the title of many works, especially on medicise
oud law.
| 20
396 So ABA T YSIS OF“
Exn Beit’ér quotes the fame writer for its dofe,-in his ‘chapter on aniie
dotes: this teftimony, which is rather fufpicious;‘and which may have :
proceeded fromthe defire of the authors to fhelter themfelves under a
great name, would only add an additional fa& to the many we already ~
pofleéfs, evincing the poffeffion by the Arabs of many claffical works, es- -
pecially on the {ciences, which have ‘not come down ‘to later ages, and '
will leave Eurofe full indebted to ‘the Arabs or’ Perfians, for “its' ace -
guaintance with the HE ESCES pallees ‘Bezoars.
‘The name from which the modern appellation is derived, 'eflabliflies -
the snes of knowledge in favour of the gts tans, as eau Padxzehr,
ama €X=—
mae hea as yee sailor. of poifon, and Nenehouee 8
Etymology therefore is: not without original. fupport 7 5( pad-
sehr vel. gq. Padizehr et park Badzehr, compofitum:: eft" ex :
3. Pad-eé 45 venenum tollens, pellens, alexi-pharmicum~ et
lapis Bezoar. It may ‘therefore be termed properly the poifon
ftone, which isequally the fignification of its Arabic. name, Hajar-ts
Sem, and the name by which.t is ufually known-of Zehr Mohereh..
OnienrAt writers diftinguifh Bézoar into two clafles, or mineral and:
animal: the mineral fort is procured, according to ARISTOTLE fays.
Isnt Texmiz, from India and China; according to AzBu Hinpuyau,-
from the mountain Zerawand in Cirman: it is perhaps the foflile Be-
zoar of Europe, a kind of ftone relembling the animal Bezoar, being,
formed of concentric layers, and fimilar to it, externally, im fize and:
Shape.
. Tus other kind of Péd:-zehr is the animal fort, called by the 4rads very
accurately, Heyer at tis or goat ftone; it being in fact acalculous concree
THE SNAKE STONES. ‘397
tion found ‘in the ftomach of animals ofthe goat kind efpecially, as is
juitly ftated by the author of the Tohfet al Momenin, who takes no notice —
of the fabulous generation of it by the fucceifively congealed rheum
_ flowing from the eyes of a fort of camel or deer fuppofed to feed
upon fnakes, as mentioned inthe Khwdésal Ehjar and other works:
the Akhtiyérdt Baddt is fingular in deriving the animal Bezoar from the
head of a fnake, although its prefence in the porcupine, ape and ox"’is
oticed in fev eral works, agreeably tothe information given by Ta-
VERNIER, who-fays with great truth, J’ay eu la curiofité de me bien in-
{truire de tout ce qui fe peut feavoir du Bezoar: of both {pecies of Be-
zoar, many’ varieties, clafled according to the fhades of colour, are enus?
meraied by the original.authoritiess :
Ir is foreign to the objet of the prefent remarks, to notice the many ~™
wonderful properties afcribed by oriental writers 'to the Bezoar, or to «
advert to any, but its f{uppofed alexipharmic power. In this ref{peét,
aswell as in the method of ‘its application, it anfwers to the accounts ©
given by Tugvenot and Kmprer of the virtues of the fnake ftone,
and, leaves no doubt of their general identity, -
Tue only remaining conclufion refulting from Dr: D avy?s enquiries,»
regards the inefficacy of thefe fubftances, be they what they may: the
credulity that prevailed on this head, has not been confined to the nas
tives of the Ealt, nor even to thofe who took the oriental fables” upon
truft, for Tavernigr, from information gathered onthe fpot, appears
to be quite fatisfied of their properties ; and no lefs a perfonage, than
the Prefident of the College of Phyficians, Do@tor Bavrm an, informed.
Sir Hans Sioane “ with great admiration that He had feen the great ef-
* fects upon the bite of a viper of the f{nake ftone, or ferpent ftone as
“it is called, before King Cuaruzs 2d, who was a great lover of fuch
328 ANALYSIS OF
* natural experiments.” We know perfectly well now, what to think
of fuchteftimony, andthe abfolute inertnefs of thefe fubftances is
indifputably eftablifhed: in this refpect indeed the preceding experi-
ments, only corroborate the inference of Kzmprsr, “iftis lapidibus
nihil eficacioineffe, nifi quam actuali frigiditate fua, vel abforbendo
** praeftant,” and we have the authority of Fontana, for its being known
from the experiments of thofe two great Italian naturalifts, Redz and
Valifnieri, that the {nake Rone has no efficacy in curing the bite of
vipers.
_ VII.
Cree at eee
AN ACCOUNT OF VENOMOUS SEA SNAKES, ON THE COAST OF MADRAS;
obey « BY,
ED ah “MOE R aE
COMMUNICATED BY COLONEL M’KENZIE,
,
bg Pe ed:
PRR Lakes a:
SOON after the opening of the ‘bar in the month of Odober 1815;
reports were circulated at Madras, that a great fhoal of fea {nakes had
entered the river, and that-many natives in crofling it had been bitten
and had died.. Thefe. reparts caufed fo ferious an alarm’ among the
natives, that they, attracted the attention of ‘the fuperintendent of the
police, who on enquiry afcertained that three individuals after crofling
the river had died, and their death ‘had been occafioned (as was univers -
fally believed). by’ ‘thefe fnakes. In confequence of this’ information, a
reward was offered for each fea {nake caught onthe condition of being -
carried to. the police office. « 3
Pinpauts were erected oppofite'to the two principal fords on. the
river, where undermy medical: fuperintendence fkilful natives pro-
vided with Eau-de-luce and other remedies were conftantly ftationed,
and who were directed to.afford immediate aid to thofe perfons who
might be unfortunately bitten; this little. eflablifhment was continued
until the river had become. nearly dry ; during its exiftence fifteen
perfons (aétually bitten) were carried to the Pandau/s, all of them in a :
greater orlefs degree exhibiting thofe fymptoms confequent upon the :
action of a powerful animal poifon.on the fyfem; to all of them, the
remedies pre{cribed were prompily adminiftered, and with the happ
2.P
330 ACCOUNT* OF
eft effet. As two of thefe cafes came under my own immedi:te- ob-
fervation, | have detailed. them: below; from notes. carefully: taken
on the fpot, during the continuance of the fymptoms, and the exhibi-
tion of the remedies for their relief. To thefe two cafes I have ad-
ded the progrefs.and refult of an experiment, farther-corroborative. of
the dangerous charater of thefe unwelcome vifitors.
In confequence of the reward offered by the police, from two to
three hundred {nakes were caught alive, and chiefly by fifhermen
»who were either fearle{s or uncon{cious of any danger from them.
Amonc thofe caught, there appeared to ‘be a confiderzble variety,
but farthe greater number were of the {pecies. Hydrus major and Hydrus
grecilis, of both, feveral were very. accurately examined by my friend
Mr. Ryper of the Mint, and fome well prepared and preferved {pee
cimens have been fent by him to a gentleman in England.
From a-comparifon of thefe with the defcription given by Dottor
-SHaw in his excellent Zoology, there can be no doubt as to the charace
ter of the fnakes which made their.appearance in the Madras river.
Isuart in [ubftance quote Do&or Suaw’s charafteriflics,
HYDRUS MAJOR.
Hi. Lividus, fafcris decurrensbus fufers, fqwamis hexagonis abrupte-carinatis.
Ets le ngth is moze than three feet, its colour pale. or livid, marked
' throug! ou: the whole length of the back by a feries of large tran{verfe
{-mi decurrent dufky bands; the tail banded more deeply or fo as to
fhew Jefs of the ground colour, itis much fRriGtured at the beginning
or place of the vent, and then widens confidera ily towards the tip, |
which is obtulcly poited; the length of the tail is about four inches
VENOMOUS SEA SNAKES. 53%
end the {cales which cover it are fomew hat of -a {quire form, end fo
difpofed asto refemble in fome degree thofe of a ith ; they are all.
marked by an abrupt middle carina—the {calcs on the body are chiefly
hexagonal, and are carinated in the fame manner, thoie on the head
large and angular: along the lower part of the'abdomen runs a’pretty
ftrongly marked. carina, the {cales being not dilated into any appeare
ance of fcuts, but merely marked by a middle line of divifion on the
very edge of the carina; the vent 1s furrounded: by a row of large
firong lengthened {cale : :
“Tue hydrus major is entirely a marine {pecies, itis furnifhed on each
fide the upper jaw with a row of {mall teeth, one of which (two in
‘thofe examined at Madras) is much larger than the reft, and on being
examined is evidently tubular. :
‘HYDRUS GRACILIS.
H, Corpore anterius gracillimy fguamis ovrtis Levidus, pofterius craffore /quas
mis hexagons abrupte truncatis, »
‘Leneru about two feet, head very {mall, and covered with large
f{cales: neck and fore patt of the body very flender and cylindric for
the diftance of about {even inches when it begins to enlarge, and flat-
ten into a carina on the upper part which is continued to the end of the
tail. Theflender part above mentioned is covered with ovate {mooth
Icales, the remainder of the animal with hexagonal ones, each marked
with an abrupt central carina. The tail is about an inch and three
q:iarters long, flat, and obtufely acuminated but not fo broad as the
thickelt part of .the bedy.
Tue body is banded all along from the head to the tail, with numer.
ous, equidiftant dark and fomewhat obtulely pointed bands, reaching al-
moft to the abdumen, which with the intermediate {paces is of a plea
ane “2 SeOCOUNT OF 7!
brown colour ; thofe © on the cylindric part of the body are nearly annul;
ihe ftriGure or contraétion at the vent is not fo: strongly marked as in#
the is le et : to which i in tone Rewneuiare: this fpecies feems
allied. . | : a : | G
Tae head and mouth of the Hydrus g ae legamined” at the Mint.
being very {mall, the existence of tubular fangs could not be fatisfa€to.
ryly afcertained, but from the carinated {cales added to its other cha-
radteristics, there can be butlittle doubt entertained o their exiftence, : |
CASE VI
, “Azout jae P; M. on behee SE ‘November, a nitive woman in crof{-
fing near the land cuftomi houfé was feen whilft ttepping out of the
‘water to fhake off fomething which grafped her foot, and which to fe-
veral people who were looking on appeared diftinaly to bea water
{nake, the woman aiter having advanced a few paces from the river
fell down, and was carried’ to the Pandaul ina fate of apparent infea=
fibility : on examining her feet, two {mall but diftinct’ wounds were
formed on the ankle‘of the right leg, her fkin' was cold, her face livid,
ihe breathed with great difficulty and ‘with an’ occafional hickup and
her pulfe at the temple or wrilts was {carcely to be felt: a ligature was
immediately applied above the wound previoutly enlarged with a lan«
cet, and to which a piece of the ‘carbonate of ammonia welll moifiened
with the pure nitric acid had been applied ; thirty drops of the Eau-de-
luce ina glafs of water were adminiltered nearly at the fame time that
the other means were'taken’; in five minutes more a-fimilar dofe was
poured down her throat; this laft feemed rather to encreafe the fpafm
atthe cheft, but the pulfe now was feit feebly, though diftindlly at the
wrift—-the third dofe was repeated in three minutes more, and upon
(wallowing it, fhe {ereamed ‘and evidenily breathed more freely.
VENOMOUS SEA SNAKES. 233
“Ten minutes had now elapfed fince fhe had been carried tothe Pay.
daul, and in about three minutes more a tea fpoonful of the Eau-de-
luce was given which almoft immediately producea violent naulea, -
and caufed a profufe perfpiration to be thrown out over every part of
her body. On putting a hitle faltinto her mouth, fhe faid it was not
falt but fugar, the natives deemed this an infallible fign of fill continu-
ed. danger.
‘NorwitHsTANDING her improved fymptoms an additionul tea fpeon-
ful of the Eau-de-luce was given, and a frefh application of the nitric
cid was made to the wound from which (fhe faid) fhe now felt no
pain, From this period fhe continued to recover, and in about an hour
after fhe had been carried to the Pandau/, fhe was entirely relieved:
complaining, only ef a numbnefs in the leg and thigh above the wound,
which fenfation continued for three or four days afterwards,
. 3 CASE. I.
Azout half paft eight A.M. Mahomed a lafcar, was carried to the
Pandaul, faid to have been bitten by a {nake, aboutthe middle of the
river: advancing a few paces, after having quitted the bank he fell
down violently convulfed: when brought in, his breathing was labori-
ous, his face livid, ‘his fkin cold and clammy, his pulfe was diftincily
felt at the temples, but it was feeble at the writt, his urme and fzces
paffed involuntarily frem him, a quantity of foam and froth was eject-
ed violently from between his clofed teeth; with fome difficulty, two
_ Imall wounds were difcovered on the outer edge of the left foot, which
on being preffed bled a little, a tourniquette was inftantly applied
above the wound, which at the fame inftant was laid open to the ex-
tent of nearly an inch in this manner +. and the carbonate of ammo-
mia well foaked in the nitric acid applied to it—a tea {poonful of Eau-
2Q
Ue
334. . ACCOUNT OF
de-luce in diluted brandy was with difficulty poured down his threat,.
which quantity was repeated every five minutes—after the third dofe
the fpafms were relieved, his {kin became warm, and he appeared to be
fick at ftomach, after the fourth dofe, he retched violently, and brought
up a {mall quantity of phlegm and aprofufe perfpiration was thrown
out. I now confidered his danger as much leffened, although he fill.
continued infenfible—the Eau-de-luce was continued'and a frefh quan-
tity of the alkali and acid was applied to the wound, in about 35 mi-.
nutes after his admi(fion, and after having taken feven doles of the Eau-
de-luce, two of which were reje&ted, he was greatly relieved and
fpoke. On putting a little falt into his mouth he faid: it:tafted four, in:
about an hour afterwards he quitted the Pandauw/—complaining only’
that his throat was burnt, and that he felt as if he had no left leg : this
lat fenfation as in. the fermer cafe continued for many. days.
TurTeEn others in the courfe of one month were carried into the
Pandauls, and all of them. were relieved by the fame means promptly.
adminiftered—the two cafes detailed are however fufficient to prove
the dangerous character of the fea {nakes, which in fuch numbers ens
tered the river, and I entertain the ftrongeft convition that had not
immediate and powerful remedies been applied. many. of thofe bitten.
muift have perifhed,
EXPERIMENT. |
A carcs healthy chicken was exvoled.to a Hydrus major nearly
four feet long, which had been caught 12.hours, during which period:
it was kept in a veffel filled. with froth water—the chicken was made
to prefs upon the head and body of the fnake, but did not fucceed in.
roufing it— upon which the Hydrus was taken out of the veffel and:
permitted toroll about inthe e@pen verandah in the prefence of feveral
people, the chicken was then prefented. to it, made to prefs upon its
VENOMOUS SEA SNAKES. 355°
head, which at length irritated the Hydrus which was feen: to bite, at the
chickens foot—the bird: was immediately withdrawn—the marks of
the fangs were perceptable though not diftinétly fo: butin about 10
minutes from-this period it appeared'to droop, and to have arflight con-
yulfive flutter in both wings, in three minutes more it was decidedly
convulled, and at the end of 17 minutes from the period of being bit-
ten it fuddenly dropped down quite dead.
-
REMARKS.
From the refult of the experiment, and froma confideration of the
fymptoms detailed in the two cafes and corroborated in a greater or
lefs degree by thirteen others, there can (I apprehend) be no-doubt en-
tertained as to the dangerou: charaéier of the hydrus {pecies, and of the
powerful effects of their poifen upon the: human bedy. It may per-
haps be prefumed from the entire recovery of fifteen perfons “bitten to-
whom the proper remedies were adminiftered, that it might not have”
proved fatal, and thatthe poifon was.not fo danyevous as that of many
of our Indian land {nakes :; on this point I. fhall not venture to decide
farther than toremark, that the fymptoms detailed in Cafe od, followed
as nearly after the bite, and were as alarming in their appearance as in
the cafes of thofe bitten by the cobra de capello; the moft dangerous -
‘of our Indian {nakes : this being fo, there are no ftrong reafons for
prefuming that-the refults would not: have been equally fatal, -had the
proper remedies not been promptly applied. My confidence in the
volatile alkali as a powerful:antidote when taken into the itomach had
been long eftablifhed, and in the concentrated and elegant form of the
Eau-de-luce fully confirmed by the able detail of its effets, in his own
cafe given in vol. 11, of the Afiatic Tranfactions by my friend Doctor
M’Rax of Chittagong. .
345 | ACCOUNT OF
r TH application of the carbonate of ammonia and nitric acid'to the
4yound ftodd recommended to me by its conftant ufe amongft the na
tives in jimilar cafes, and after the ftings of {cerpionsand other poifon-
ous infects. |
To explain why {alt was offered to the perfon bitten, it is proper to
add.that anuniverfal belief prevails amongft the natives of this part of
India, that {alt taftes {weet to thofe who are under the influence of a
powerful animal poifon, and that when this morbid tafte ceafes, that
the danger is abated or entirely over, and that all medicine may be
fately difcontinued.
1X.
THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
IN JAVA,
Br JOHN CRAWFURD, Esa.
q HAVE the pleafure to prefent the Afiatic Society with an account
of the Hindu ruins of Prambanan on Fava. A refidence of feveral
years inthe vicinity of this place afforded me many opportunities of
infpe@ion and enquiry of which if I have availed myfelf with any
tkill, I may hope that my narrative may compenfate by its accuracy
for its deficiency in learning.
Tue principal'ruins of Prambanan, * as the name*is writtén and
pronounced by the prefent inhabitants of theifland, are fituated about
10 Englifh miles from Gugyacarta, the refidence of the’Suitan of Java,
ane. about:go from Suracarta the refidence of the Sufuhunan.
Tus ‘high road which runs in a direétion nearly-eat and weft, be-
tween.thefe places, pafles through the ruins.
By far the greater part of the ruins are-in the diftriG of :Pajair and
‘the-reftin the diftriét of Maiavam where it joins the former, The
“country about Prambanan is a portion ofan extenfive valley, laying
between the mountains of Rébabu and Méragi to the nerth, and an
-humbler range to the fouth called from its fituation, near the fouth
* As P. and B. are in most4taoguages and particularly ‘io those of the Indiwn Islands, mutually
convertibie into each other, and the middle B. seems. inserted to obviate a- hiatus. Pramdanan
probably meanstae place of drahmins, agresable to the mode of forming such nouns in Javanese,
2k
THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN |
‘cock Gunny cidul or the fouthern mountains. The moft northerly of
“ruling are notabove two miles diftant from the latter, and though
man 3 cne peak of Mdrafi, nearly onthe bafe of that. exe.
tenfive mionniain. From the more eafterly of the ruins.to. the more-
Cchely, the diftance is three miles and a half, and from. the rums on:
the more fouthern range of hills to thofe farthef north not lefs than
three miles, fo that the whole of the remains may be eflimated tooccus.
py anarea of ten or eleven {quare miles;. Before offering any account
of the temples I may: fhortly premife, that the whole of thefe buildings:
appear to me to have been dedicated to the religion of Buddha, biend-
ed with the worfhip of Siva, of the Linga and Youi.. This will render:
intelligible {ome remarks on the temples which it. will be. convenient:.
to interfperfe with the defcription of them. .
A rew of the ruins confilt of fingle temples, but:the greater number
of groups. of a fquare figure. compofed.of one.or.more rows of:
{maller temples {urrounding one or. more great. temples... The firft :
of thefe groups that ftrikes the eye of a traveller is.one lying: with-
in a few yards of the high way, and immediately-to the north of»
the village of Prambanan.. Here a confufed mais of blocks. of hewn
flone, rubbifh, rank vegetation, and rude mounds. prefents itself. .
Tracing the remains of the wall; which furrounds this. group, I found
that the area occupied by it was a {quare.of about 600 Exnglifh feet to.
a fide. Running parallel with the remains of the wall are thofe of two-
rews of {mall temples at a few paces diftant from each other. Moft —
of thefe temples are nearly levelled with the ground, and none of them’
are perfect, They may be eftimated to have been, when complete
about 20 feet high: each {eems to have contained a fingle image, the~
pedettals of which are ftill remaining in feveral. This image I conjec-
ture to have been BuppuA, from difcovering it in parallel fituations in |
IN JAVA. —
firmilar Groups, and from the exiftence in the: vidal it a fingle wr utis
- lated flatue fuiting the pedeltals:in the temples. » In the ‘centre of: the
fquare now defcribed are three temples lying parallel to each other, in
direction north and fouth,’-and much’ larger than: the exterior ONES,-
That occupying the immediate-centre, is con{picuous by its decorations.
and extent... The contents of this great.temple whieh has four entran-
ces and as many fanes, appear to identify the whole group of buildings
with the worfhip of Mahadevaw: The northern fane contains an image
of. his Saéii in the charaéter of Durcd :punifhing Maunésasura, the
-weftern, an image of Gan’£6a, their firft born, and the fouthern an alto
relief figure of the Gon himfelf, ’in=.the charatter: of a devotee.
The eaftern fane is fo thoroughly: blocked up with ftones, that there is:
no. accefs to it, nor Is it known what figure it contains.’ Judging hows
ever from the other images, and from fimilar buildings on other parts.
of the ifland, I would hazard a conje&ture, that the Burt Nawot the
Véhan of the Gon, is the image contained in this. inacceflibie portion.
of. the temple, -
Gan’'és 4 and DurcA, but more particularly the latter, are ftill objects-
of veneration with the inhabitants of Yava.'1In the ancient books of
the Javanefe both are defignated by their proper Jndian names, but the
vulgar denominate the former Liman or the elephant God, and the lat--
ter Boke Lora Jurgran, or * the virgin lady ‘tall and thin.” Barren :
women, men unjortunate in trade, or at play, perfons in debt, and fick
perfons, continue to this day-to propitiate.the goddefs DurcA with of-
ferings, and I have feldom vifited Prambanan, that I did not find her
ftatue {meared with perfumed unguents or decked with flowers. This
_ Tuperftitious veneration of the Favanefe, for the relics of their anci-
ent worfhip, tdifcovercd in one of my laft vifits to this place, was not
“> | TAH RUINS OF. PRAMBANAN
i to.) lowes orders of the peaple, for His Highnefs:-the Susu-
«~~ about a year ago when meditating,- ambitious {chemes of. no
sunon Jew or, made offerings to this fame image.of Dure 4, perhaps,
ce ud induced to propitiate a Hindu divinity ,.on
the nature of the connection he has fi nce -been
¢
€
C3
known to have Rass,
In a-northerly. direflion from this group, and about ‘half a mile dif.
tant from it, is she numerous group called «(*) Chand}. Séwa, or ‘the
thoufand temples, fo denominated, not from their precife number, but
in.compliance with anidiom ‘of the Favanefe language which applies
this numeral in a loofe way to any largeaflemblage of ‘objects crouded
together, of which there as, another example.in:the fouthern -range- ‘of
mountains oppofite, whichin one fituation take frem their . geek
_ the name of, Gunnun.Séwa or thoufand hills.
Tue group of Chandi Séwa isa {quare building of a fimular‘charace
der with the laft, but in fome refpects in a much better fiate of prefer-
_yation, The northern and foutherm fides of the fquare--mealure ‘G00
_Engijfh teet, and the eaftern and western 550.
Tuis large group confists of “four rows of {mall pyramidal buildings, -
having one great temple in the centre. ‘The actual number of the
temples is no lefs than 21g; the outer row containing 78 the fecond 66, .
the third which is feparated by a confiderable interval from the two
firft-44, and the fourth 28. -Between this laff and “the great central.
temple, there are the remains Of:a wide trench, “The great central tem-
ple, which is probably siot lefs than.6o0 feet high, has been en of
*® Chandi meansa Spire, not a temple for which the word is NGhEae, but the former is in pm:
Gero language always applied to Mdindu ruins,
IN JAVA. 341
all its images, and in one only of the 212 {maller temp!s, is theve a
figure remaining. This folitary figure is a fine flatue of Brpoua,
fitting crofslegged in the ufual manner and thus meafuring 9: ‘feet high
and 45 round the waift, excluding the arms. Clofe by fome of the
other-{mall temples anumber of mutilated figures of Buppua are ftill
found, the pedeflals corref{ponding to which ftill exift, in the temple
themfelves,.and I have little doubt, but. the whole of the {maller temples
were fhrinesof Buppua., Moft.of thefe were oceupied feemingly by
ene image only, but others.as may be fufpected from the niches inthe
walls contained_one or more {mall figures; befides the greater one im
the hody of the temple. .
‘Tue principal objéGs of worfhip-were certainly inthe great temple, .
-and from the analogy-of the other buildings, I have httle doubt, but
Mandpfva or his confort, and progeny.in one character: or another
are the chief..objects of. worfhip....
Tus fhape-of the imaller templesis peculiarly worthy of obferva-
tion. From the foundation to the lintels of the doors, they are of a.
fquare form, they- then affume a-pyramidal, but round fhape, and are
-here decorated.around, by. {mall figures-refembling. Lingas, while a
Slirger’ Linga {urmounts the: whole building forming the apex of the
Stemple.. Thisftrudture was tolerably perfect. in ones or two of the
templesonly; but the materials.of-a.fiaular, architecture;might in ge-
neral -beitraced:in the ruins of the reft.| Fhis indeed in, a» few words
maybe reckoned:a defcription of the, exterior of .all the, temples. of
Prandbanan, .
The group of the thowfanditemples, like all. the’ others. was. {ur-
8
“$49 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
ve veftigeés of which may flillbe traced. To the
iquare cere are four diftin& gates or ‘entrances, “one ‘on ‘each
suse, and “facing the°eardinal “points “of the compafs.
At cachior chele- entrances, are two-cigantic Ratues, feeminely in ‘the
charaéters of -warders. Thee are in the pofluré 6f ‘kneeling-on ‘one
knee, and in this attitude are in “heighth, exclufive of the ~pedeftals,
which are a foot and a haif high, feven’feet and eight inches, and -mea-
fure round the body including the arms ri feet, “Fhe “Faoanefe term
ali thofe figures, which are‘frequent throughout ttre Ifland, Gepaila, and
I had ‘hence at firft imagined thenrto“be-reprefenrations‘of Crisnn‘a, of
whom this is one ef the titles, but their occupations, the abfence of :a
crown or umbrella, or other mark of royalty, render the conj:Gure
inadmiffible, andthe perpetual prefence of the {nake is more »proba-
bly intended to characlerise the religien-of Siva.
Ouirtine the “ thoufand tempies” and returning again in a fouther-
- direction we meet a fingle unconne&ed temple which the Yavane/e
Cail, for know not what reason, Chandi Afak-or the temple “ef. the
dog.” 4t is “a fpapelefs ruin difplaying “nothing remarkable, the tap
“as Open and difplays to the “obferver the infide-of the building;.defi-
uate of image orfculptures: “proceeding fill farther inthe fame direc-
“tion, but not in all above 300 yardstrom the * thousand stemples’p:we
come ‘oa {mall group, which Contains abeut 15 temples including
one jaree central one. “Thelé are of the fame pyramidal> dorm,
and differ’ énlyfda° being lefscornamented swith: {culptures.’ Dhe
entrance into this is by a’fimgie gate:-tocthe eafern fide; guarded
by two warders of the fame character with thoie already sdeferibed,
but of inferior fize. All the temples of this. group, have been pillaged .
ot their images, but a fingle: mutilated: figure .of Buppaa, ielafe “by. .
feemed to indicate what the contents of the {maller temples had been,
(MINGEAN Daag aye 343
‘The central temple has nosdefpthan4a2.empty niches of various fizes,
‘but the principal figure of this’ building was probably a a-jgure in high
relief, on.a large-block. of blockfone, found, lying near the front of
the temple?. }.am.at a dofs to. point, ovt what, Indian chogts is in=
tended to be reprefented | by it,as. the ufual emblems of the Hindu Gods
are-not difcoverable on it, About amileand a half to ‘the eaflward
of the thoufand temples and clofe to ‘the village ef Pluofan, trom
which they take. their. modera name, { difcovered in the month of
April.lait, feveral groups of, temiples which had hitherto efcaped the
obfervatien of our countrymen on. Je04: and indeed I pelieve of all
Europeans, Vhenatives difplay an entire apathy. on all fubje@s of this
-nature and the .dilcevery of thefe ruins on. the prefent. occafion Was
purely accidental., Ihe , more north 1eF A ‘group of the temple 5 ot
Flusfan 1s an oblong {quare,meafuring 700 | feet en. the eaft and welt
‘fides, and goo ito the narth and {guth. Fhe {mal ler temples have bee
all levelled to the ground in this . {quare, andin entering it, ene peteoues
io their room a mais ef ruins,and rubbifh appearing here and there,
above the long rank grafs.’) Lhe {quare appears originally to have con-
“tained thute difindt fets ef temples, each, having a lar ge. centrical ‘one,
Surrounded by a row of {maller ones. ‘The middle and more 19 utherly
-of the central temples, are fill partly. fianding, though im a ftate of
Tuing?}Fke, middle temple. conta ins two fanes, 0 e of which however,
as blocked up with mafles of flon Xe and i n cel be The other cons
tains on the fame platform or fhelf, two fine male flatues in a fitting
poflure, fide by fide, and from the fimilarity of the uy and whole
cheraéier, evidently intended to reprefent the fame divinity, which from
the: crefcent behind one of them, may ne eae to be Mand.
“DEVA.
PTE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN.
1 the mer: foutherh temple ‘the two fanes are full entire, and: cone.
scha pair of figares,’ much'refembling thofe in the middle tem-
‘hough de) hate of any of the more ufual emblems. of the Hindu.
= ile doubt however, but they are reprefentations of.
Siva to whom itis probable the whole group is dedicated.
Tue interior of thefetwo temples differs ‘in aremarkable degree,
from all thofe which i haye examined i in other fituations by the richs.
nefs and profufion of the decorations. ~The principal figures are thofe
of perfons of rank in an attitude-of devotion., Some are fitting and
others ftanding, but all addrefling their devotions to the images before
defcribed. The greater number are accompsnied by figures. of flaves.
er. fervants: holding umbrellas. The. fmaller. temples as. already
mentioned, are all in complete rain, “bat the ymages:which they
contained; full. exift, “and. feveral of them, are néarly~‘perie@, all
thofe {urrounding ‘th ne two central temples , already defcribed, are.
images ef Buopuain a Sitting pofture, the right-fide of the bofom bare,
the hands.varioully difpofed, fometimeés refting on the knees, fometimes
as if demonitrating Or, offering in{traction, the features are elevated, the
expreffion of ihe countenance placid, the ‘hiir fhort and ‘curled, els
refembling nature than'the effeét of art, and. in my judgment having
no Jikenefs to the woo ily hair of the African, no more than the features,
to the flat nofe, thick lips, and: other characleriftic marks ef ‘the negro
countenance,
Tue group. of temples in-the northern. extremity of the. great ins
clofure is ina thorough flare of dilapidation, including the central tem.
ple, yet it is remarkable that mofiof the figures Rill remain, and many
= BS y ~
of them are entire; a fact, which feems to prove that religious (=
had little {hare in the deftru@ion of thefe temples. Among the-images
“UN JAVA, , 345
remaining in this particular part- of the building, ‘the moft numerous
are flatues of Bunpwa, and there are at leaft ten or twelve of thé male
divinity, images of which both in brafs and ftone, are exceedingly
frequent on Java, but! cannot take upon me to fpecify its mame or
identify. it withany ef the Gods.of Hindu mythology.
Fothe prefent group of buildings there ate two entrances, bota to
the weftern fide, and each guarded by apair of the gigantic warders
already defcribed, About midway between the gates I difcovered a
flab of black {tone with aninfcription in the Deva -Nagarz character,
much effaced and I fear illegible, except in. one or two places: The
ftone is at leaft‘a foot thick, and as it-bears no- mark of the’ application
of blows it feems fomewhat difficulr, to account for its being broken
as. it is, unlefs we fuppofe that it was placed in an elevated fituation
and fra€tured in its fall.. The. temples of this group like the reft
feems to have been furmounted by a figure like the Léaga, and feveral
mutilated ones, were difcovered among the ruins, -.
Ouirrtne this latter group, and proceeding in-a foutherly direction”
about 150 yards, we meet with another group called Chandi Capuiren
orthe feraglio, by the modern Javane/2, from “its containing female
images. only. (*) There is nothing of the hiftory of thefe temples to be ~
gathered from the modern names impofed upon them; which imply
Jome fuppofed ule of the building, with a whimfical reference to theit~
prefent domeftic habits, wholly foreign to the real objet of thefe ftruse
tures. The group. of fifteen temoles already mentioned, is for exame
ple termed Lombon or the granary from its fuppofed-relatian in this
fenfe to the Thoufand temples near it, and there is a {malt temple, I res
ee
*°A Derivative: according to tho forms of Javanese Grammar from Puras,-a Princess.
QT.
THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
enember ip the y cinity of the great temple of Boro Budor in the diftrict
Cade, ch is termed from.a {uppofed -whimfical relation to the
‘ae kitchen. Chandi Caputren is an oblong {quare, the
| out> ‘aces of which meafure 300 feet, andthe eaft and weft
200. In this group there is no temple: ftanding, but the foundation of
each is diflin&ly vifible, and the -enumeration -of the whole: proves,
thatthey amounted to.92, appearing to have been all of.equal fize,
for this group is remark able, for .containing no great -central temple,
end no -ftatue. of Buppua: each-temple {eems to have contained a fingle
Statue. of .a female deity which I-can only conjecture ;reprefents fome
mild form of the.confort of SIVA.
He fite of the temples Of Prambanan is abundantiy fupplied -with
“fine water, fo much defired by the ‘Aindus, -and fo neceffary to the
“performance of their ntual, Befidestwo rivers of the puréft water,
there is between the villages of Prambanan avd Plaofana {mall tank, evi-
Gently an appendage of the temples, This ‘little piece: of water, is a
iquare of about goo feet toa fide. The ground around it-is elevated,
and there-is every appearance of -its being an artificial excavation. The
whole tank is. covered with the blue Lotus, the ‘flower .of which is fo
confpicuous an ornament of the fculptares onthe temples,
“Tue Lotus though a-native of “Java, is generally propagated inthe
‘Sirf inftances by art, after whichit perpetuates itfelf, fo that we may ha-
zard a conje@ure, that the plants which now cover this little fheet of
“water, are from the eriginal ftock planted by the firft founders of the
: Poet ae)
% ”* The Tea aie with its usual copiousness has no less then 10 Bames, indivenon? oF
fo.eign forthe Lous, among which may be enumerated the followiog,. viz. Tunjun Sor 99. cme
seanala, Cumuda, Trati, Sarcsidya aud Canegars.
aN JAVA. SAT
“Tarutmok limits of the ruins of Prambanan to theieafiward, are
-about twe miles from the village of Prambanan,and here in the miatt
-@f the rice fields the fite of an-ancient temple is marked by:a few {cat-
tered bricks, which conftituted « part of the foundation, but more dif-
-tinGly by twolarge and two {mall flatues of the ufaal warders. Thefe
relics are all that remain of this portion of the tempels, but from
‘them it may be fafely inferred,that this was a group “fimilar in charac-
oter to thofe already defcribed.
“‘Proceepinc from thefe ina fouth weft direftion, we come to the
‘village of Cabon Dalam (*) which is net above half-a mile diftant from
‘that of Prambanan, and clofe to the foot of the fouthern range of
‘mountains, near to the village of Czbon Dalam are the ruins of a group
of temples, not apparently differing effentially from the others.
Tue central temple alone is ftanding, all the fmaller ones being in |
ruins, and the materials employed in the conftruction of the rude dykes
-and enclofures of the neighbouring peafantry. The temple has been
‘plundered-of its images whatever they were, and nothing remains to
determine to what deity the building was confecrated. The entrance
to the group is by the weftern |fide, where there are two warders,
fimilar to thofe already defcribed, one of thembroken and funk in the
ground. It wasat this temple that my refpected friendColonel Mac«
KENZIE, Gifcovered a flab of dark coloured ftone with a Deva Magari
infcription, fimilar in appearance to that-which I found at Pluofan, but
‘with the in{criptionfar-more perfe&,
Wor far'from thefe ‘buildings I’ found myfelf about four years ag6,
a block of the black ftone, which is the ufual material of the buildings,
>
" * Nhe Royal Garden,
348 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
on which was 2a infcription in the ancient Fuvanefe writing, which is a
round character differing entirely in. appearance from the Deva Nagari,
hough both alphabets be formed: on the fame- principles. This block
of ftone from the manne: in which it was fafhioned, had evidently con-.
ftituied a part of the materials.of the temples. I may here remark as.
a fact, not foreign to the hiftory of. the temples, that Prambenan- is. the
only place on Java where any infcription in the Deva. Nagari is found, .
whereas infcriptions in the ancient Favanefe charaGer are frequently:
met within many parts of the ifland. The difcovery of both in the.
fame fituation is alfo a fact worth attending to, and may be adduced in;
proof of, the hypothefis, to.be afterwards mentioned in difcuffing the
hiftory..of the temples.
In. a. wefterly dire€tion. from the village of Caton Dalam, and jul:
behind that of Prambanan we difcover very extenfive ruins, but no-
eemples fanding, thefe ruins extend to the weft as far as. the banks of
the Umpah (*) a. clear and rapid ftream which runs.in a. fouth weft:
courfe, till it empties itfelf into the fea nearly oppofite to Gugyacarta.
To the fouth the ruins. extend nearly to the bottom of the range of
hills. This ground is alledged by the natives to.have been the fite of
a town or.city and.certainly. has.that appearance. Here the walls of.
a great {quare enclofure are ftill io. be traced, particularly.to the north.
and weft fides.. By meafuring thele, they are difcovered to have. been.
goo feetto a fide. The appearance.of the {quare, is that of a modern
Craton, and tradition. relates, that it-contained the King’s palace, but of:
this there is no veftige ; towards the eaftern fide of the enclofure, are-
however to be found. a number of images.of a very interefting and:
determinate charaéter. The ruins of: the temples in which thele were-
contained, form as at Cdbon Dalam, the materials of the rude. dykes.
* Umpah, means pedesial or stand, possibly from its washing the fougdations of © am2abs: of
the templesand other buildings.
IN JAVA. 349
~qhich feparate ‘the neighbou ring fields and gardens. Among‘the moft
-semarkable.of the figures here difcoyvered, may be mentioned a repre-
fentation of Surya, with his:feven headed horfe the driver Arun does
snot want the legs, as he is more commonly ‘reprefented,. A ‘figure, of
Mahédeva(*) more diftin€ly marked thanufual with images‘of this'God
-on Fava, a{cull in his crown, the Pasain one of his four hands, and a
erefcent.at the back of the images. “Another figure of the fame God,
-fourhanded and not lefs diftinaly marked by the known -attributes,
“of this diyinity, for behind the image there-is a-crefcent, and in tts
“crown a garland of {culls-: -feveral figures of Gan¢s‘a, -one-of them dif-
playingthe God, ‘{haded by a hooded {nake, the only inftance ‘I can
-recolle& on the illand of this image fo charaéterized; and here are
-alfo feveral ordinary figures of Bunpas. But the mef ‘remarkable
srches ofthis place, are three ere& but mutilated flatues ef a male
divinity, which-Dhave ne where elfe ebferved, ‘Each is accompanied
by its Véhana. The firft having the Bull Nandi,"is no Goubt Siva, ang
i fhould have as little doubt, but the ether two, whele Vahan is Gerudt,
care Vifinu, but clofe to all thefe are as many-correfponding ‘Fonts, which
-on being meafured are difcovered to fit the lower parts of the images,
‘which therefore there is no doubt, were ‘the ‘cerrefpending “ingas.
Notwithfianding the appearance of Guruda, therefore it deems pretty
certain, that the temples of ‘this pottion of the ruins atfo were lIrke the
relt, dedicated tothe worfhip of Mahddéoa, of the Lange and Yomi,
«coupled with the do@trines of Buppwa.
Ascenpine the range of foutherly hills fo Requently mentioned, and
in a dire@ion nearly due feuth from the relics jut de{cribed, we find
not above a few hundred yards from the rugged brink of the hills, the
remains termed by the ¥avanefe, the Craten or royal reGdence of
co teeta otis ;
* Neither Mana Deva nor his Sacéi, are ever to my knowledge found on java, with ‘tha third
«eve iniths forehead, as they ¢o frequently are represented iu India.
2U
350 ‘THE RUINS OF PRAMDANAN
Boco. (*) The-real figure of this ruin, which appears fromthe ranknela
of the vegetation under common circumftances, «mils of inextricable
confufion, was diftin@ly afcertained: by: burning and: deftroying the
grafs and trees. It proved:to:be-a fquare:terrace- conftruSed of huge
blocks of hewn ftone, meafuring 68 feet toa ‘fide, aid being four feet ~
high. This terrace is furrounded:at the difkance Of 14 feet, by-a wail
aicertained from a {mall portion ‘of it, yet nearly perfea, to have beea .
11 feet high. Inthis there are four doors, which I found by @ mari«
ners compafs to-face the cardinal points : [may here obferve, that as.
this appears. to-have been an obje& aimed at,‘throughout the whole of
the buildings, it would be a curious point to determine with what des
gree of precifion the obje@ has been-attained, as from ‘this, the {kill
of the-artifts and the nature of the inftruments which they employed
might be afcertained: On the tep of the terrace im two fituations;
are deen fome lofe blocks of ftone which appear to have conftituted
the elevated foundation ofthe fheds, which the -Javanefe I believe in
imitation of the Hindus, term Pandapa or Mandapa, it isin fach fituati
ons as thefe, that the modern princes take their feat on» publie occafis
ons, and to judge from this as-well as from the refemblance of the ters
race itfelf, to thofe ofa modern palace called the Sitimgil; (+) I have no
hefitation in affenting to the common tradition that the prefent-ruin
was really a palace. Dr. TytLer who accompanied me in one of my
lafi excurfions to Prambanan, difcevered in the largeft of the two pil-
lars of {tone on the terrace, a fragment of a flab. of fone on which.
was a Deva Negari infcription, and. a little way. to the fouth of the
building a. mutilated ftone figure, which I imagine to reprefent Mahe.
Diva defiroying Tripurafuru. The in{cription, the image, the nature
of the materials and the charafter.of. the architecture, feem diflindly”
to identify thefe buildings with the ruins on the plain.
* Craton, is a derivative fron Ratu, a king or sovereign princes.
+ Sidingil litereily high ground or lan de.
IN JAVA, 75/0) te
Ovrrtine ‘the ruined palace and proceeding about ‘half.a mile in an
reafterly direction, we difcovered two,artificial excavations in the rocks;:
the large(t of which is:14 feet long. and- 10 ‘broad; having a bench. to-
wards the back part to fitor recline on 3. they are not above three feet.
high; between the caves is a {malls tank about 6 feet deep like the
caves cut inthe rocks, have no-doubt that thefe excavations, con-
ftituted the retreat of holy devotees, who fought a-reputatiom \.y. the:
performance of thofe auferities believed. fo efficacious;.according to.
the religious fyftem-of the Hindus.’ After leaving the caves-and going.
eaftward about two miles as-far as-I could: conjedture, amidf. the mazes
of a difficult forett, we came to a-folitary temple or rather the ruin .of -
one.. This the Fauvane/2».call Chand:.Baron a term: of which I. never:
could obtain .afatisfa@ory explanation,. From the nature of the mate-
nals, and judging from the little that yet remains {landing of the fabric
itfelf, we may plainly-difcern that this temple is ofthe fame-character, ©
with thofe of the plain. Since I vifited it, ] have-been. told that a» fta=
tue of Gan‘fs'« has been dug up from the ruins.-.Such a fituation as
that occupied. by-the ruins new delcribed, is one-that never would be
chofen by the prefentrace.of inhabitants, whole interefts:confine them-
to the plain and_all the modern feats of Javane/z government are in the.
latter fituation.. The builders of -Prambanan.mutt therefore have been.
_ a€tuated by. different motives, and thefe motives are difcovered bya
reference to the Indian precept, which direds.a Hizdu prince to choofe
the faftneffes of. the mountains for the feat of his government.
Raya Baca ftated by tradition to’ be the builder of Prambanan is
wholly unknown in the hiftories of Fava,but by name, and by the
fingle circumftance of his being fated tohave: been defeated by a
Javanefe prince of the name of Banpun. |
B5Rs THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
Sucw are the whole ef the -ruins fituated in the ditri@ of Paj an.
‘The river Umpah divides this laf odifrict from Mataram, and on its
weftern bank is the village-of ‘Bora clofe to the road fide, near which
are feen four gigantic-fatues.difering from.any yet mentioned.
‘Tue following is a brief defcription Of thefe flatues.. ‘Fhe fiatue is
fiteng crofs legged,.and thus meafures fix feet high, and feven feet three
inches acrofs the breafi including the arms. “The figure.has an elevat-
ed-crown, the facerdotal cords, armlets, and a breaft piece in the ufual
mafiner, butitwants as far.as I} can afcertain any diftinguifhing attri-
bute of an Indian divinity, ‘Thefe figures are ina fuperior ftyle of
fculpture. In the village of Bogas: Lt found a well fculptured ons
which was aie by the peafants as a-bleck for hufking rice.
As the travélier diffene on tothe town-of dAyugacarta, the road ‘is croi-
fed about three quarters of a mile from Prambanan by a fecond ftream
called Cal: Banin, or the clear river, an epithet fo univerfally applica-
ble to.all the rivers in the interior of Sava, that it is not eafy to guefs
why it fhould be particularly applied to one. ‘Not far from the wef
tern bank of this litle {tream, and within a dozen yards of the ‘fouth
fice of the high road, there is a fingle temple which like all thofe yet
undetcribed takes its name fromthe river-nearit. This 1s upon the
svholethe moft highly finifhed, the moft perfe&, andin fome refpe&s
the moft interefing, of the ruins ef Prambanan, and-therefere I fhall be
more particularia my defcription ef it. The tempieis of a pyrami«
fh 28% and differs chiefly-inats greater fize and the fuperior atyle
Ree
ot .the.decoratiens from the ether temples,
Vas whele building rests upon an artificial Fah elevated foundation,
waich judging from fimilar ones-that haye been traced, Is probably of
IN JAVA. 353
‘brick,on this foundation there is-a terrace of hewn stone, five and a
half feethizh. The conical ‘part of the building 1s reduced to a fhape-
lefs mafs,andthe lower partonly: which is about 40 feet. is entire.
, This contains two great fatiés to the east and west, and two {mall cham:
bers té the north and fouthy. ” |
Tue exteriour’of thefe compartments. meafures, the east and west,
each 49 Englifh feet wide, and the north and fouth, each 26 feet.” Ly-
ing between thefe four faces of the building, are four angular double
fided-projections facing the intermediate points of the compafs, thus
giving to. the whole building.12 faces of .various dimenfions.
Tux entrance to the principal fane isto the east, by a flight of feven
steps tothe terrace from which’you enter the body of the temple
through a porch: dire&ly fronting you, there is the remains of what
_ has the appearance of a handfome altar piece, over which there is a
niche, which feems to have been occupied by the chief object of wor-
fhip when the temple was entire : within the porch, and on each fide
as you enter there are two niches for full length figures, but every
image has been removed from the interior of the temple. The wes-
tern fide differs from the-eastern in the {maller fize of the chamber, to
which there is no accefs by a porch, and it is in a state of much dilapi-
dation.. The entrance into the northern-and fouthern chambers is
through a mean door, and dire&ly: by a flight of steps of the fame
hewn stone as the rest of the building. Thefe are dark prifon like
apartments, and have by: a minute aperture a communication with
the great-easternfane, They -had each contained an image, the pedes-
tals of which are‘still standing.: In various parts of the outfide of the
building, no lefs than 12 great niches may be counted. At the entabla-
ture and cornicing, which terminate the fquare fhaped portion of the
2 X.
“SS
bd “THE RUINS ‘OF -RRAMBAN AN
‘building, a:numiber .of {maller niches .are ‘to. -be .ifeen a)l.:round «this
\part.of ithe building, :in two.af..which.we .difcovered ‘that. iimages df
JBuppua.in a‘fitung .:posture still remained, and mutilated‘hguresand
fragments.of others were found fcattered through the ruins round the
temple, fo that the whole of the empty niches of.ihat part of. the
(building were in all likelihood fimilarly occupied.
IMMEDIATELY above the figures of Buppaa where the temple: bepns
to aflume, a conical fhape, feveral figures, apparently of the Lingy, are
still standing,.and.a great.many more both whole -and mutilated’ are
found ‘{cattered among the ruins. On infpe€ting the exterior of the
temple, we difcover the eastern and fouthern (fides, the latter in - parti-
gular, ina much fuperior state. of préfervation to the northern and
- western, which is readily accounted for, when -we advert to :the cir-
-cumstance of the latter being expofed without.proteétion to the-storms
_and rains.of the western feafon,.while the former are.protected by the
range of hills, even from the milder influence of the. eastern feafon.
»In the easterly and foutherly. fides of the building, the struéture.is in-
deed.in a.state of freshnefs, not.to be feen throughout any. other .part of
the ruins of Praméanan, difplaying to great gadvantage the .minutenefs,
.and I may add the perfeGtion of the workmanthip. .Hereisto be full
. difcovered, what has long ago been effaced in the.reft .of she temples,
_a fine coating ef mortar which covered the buildings,and gave the laft
finifh to.the Jabours of the artift. The plafteris about the eighth part ;
of an inch thick, and adheres to the fmooth ftone. with wonderful. te-
nacity, a fatisfatory proof of the excellence of the compofition, and
the {kill of the builder. Nothing.can.be more different than the
mortar at prefent in ufe, which is both ill-concocted and unfkilfully
applied, yet notwithftanding the excellence of the former, when I con-
fider the manner aod fituation in which it is applied, that it has difap-
peared where expofed to the inclemency of the weather, and beea
IN JAVA, 366
wypréferved only under favorableccircumftances, “I :mult‘look upon ‘this
<as-one proof in favoref ‘the opinion ‘to !be afterwards offered, 'thatithe
temples.of .Pranbananare not of avery «remote antiquity: -but :rather
comparatively modern ftructures,
‘A sew hundréd yards to the weft of the temples now‘defcribed, are
«the remains of.a group :fimilar in:character to all thofe already :def-
cribed. : The mere foundations however, only remain, andeven thefe
bave been very recently.difturbed fer the few bricks they ‘contained,
and which were to betracedin the piers of.a bridge clofesby.. The
-pedeftals of .a number of avery large ftatues are ftill among the ruins,
and four huge warders have by their fize efeaped the general ‘deftruc-
tion. ‘Thefe it may be remarked appear .2s -double centinels~to~one
_entrance on the fouth fide of the ruin.
“We'lee indeed from ra retrofpect of the fituation’ of the warders,
throughout the ruins, that there is no.one eftablifhed mode of difpofing
of: them, and that the-entrance to the temples may be towards any
one, orall four of: the cardinal points‘ef the compafs. Here the en-
‘trance is:to the fouth, at Plasfan there are two entranees to the weit,
in the fartheft eaft of .the.temples, the approach is ‘to the eaft, and at
the “thoufand temples” there is one at each of the four quarters.
Nearly oppofite to thefe ruins and‘to the north fide of the‘high rod
is a temple differing entirely in fhape fronwall' the reft, but from the
character of the architecture, and the nature of *the feulptures and ‘de-
corations, evidentlyconnected -with the famé religious worfhip} and
conftructed by the fame people as'all the others. Tt has fomething of
the appearance of a long barn, and confifts of two ftories with an arch-
edroof. Within:it is divided into three chambers, the larzeft in the
centre, and this.communicating with the two {maller ones-at the ends
From the regular fets of correfponding aperiures in the oppofite walls,
396 | THE RUINS ‘OF 'PRAMSANAN.
there.is no doubt, but the building when complete had an upper fldor,
and we may conjecture from the ablence of ftone: beams, or any relic
or fragments of them, that this portion of the building was of wood..
In the walls in all directions.there/are many niches, no doubt as in the-
other ruins intended for. the reception of . images, from which circum-.
fiance, as well as the costly and luxuriant decorations’on. the exterior
walls, there can be little hefitation in concluding: that:this: building -was ;
a place;of, religious ae and not as fome have conjectured a. dwel--
tng houfe..
Tien 1s. as already mentioned a profufion of f{culptures on the ex-
terior. walls, which as in the other. buildings, confist of full length.
figures male and female in relief, flowers and other ornaments, of which-
it is unneceffary: now to offer any account as they. will be included in..
the general. defcription of the prevailing decorations of the temples to-
be afterwards given. Such is a brief document of the principal re-
mains at Prambanan : the extenfive and fertile valley in. which they he,
contains anumber of inferior. relics connected with the fame worfhip,
which it would be too tedious to enumerate, and I. have therefore cir-
cum{cribed my fubje@ within the narrowest limits... -
Tis particular part of the ifland has justly been‘a favourite feat of.
Hinduism, and among the modern’names of places we can still trace, as.
im many.other parts of the ifland, the clafic names of Indian story. I
fhall give but-one example, The town which the Duich have corrupted
into, Dyoyocarta is the indian Ayodya, the country of .RAma- CHANDRA:
the place before it became in the year 1761, the refidence ofthe fuccefsful
rebel Mancy Bum, was called Ayugya (a corruption of 4yodya.originat-
ing in. the peculiar enunciation of the Favanefey which. he changed
into. the compound 4yugyacarta, written from the imperfetion of the
IN JAVA. ood
modern alphabet which wants initial vowels, Nuyugyacarta: it is fingular
to trace the corruption which words are doamed to undergo; the
Sanfcrit word Ayudya becomes n> Englife Oude, in jevanefe Nayugya,
and in Dutch still:more barbaroufly Djoyu. The temples of Prambanan
are built of a-hard dark and heavy {pecies of bafalt called by. minera-
logists trap. This lam told by Doctor Horsesieip is the chief compo-
nent-part of the mountains of Fava; In the foundations and: coarfer
parts of the buildings an interior material, a kind of white foft fand
stone-in various degrees of aggregation isto be found. The black hard
stone is-ufually hewn into [quare blecks of various fizes.. The refpec«
tive furface-of the stones which lie on each other in the building, have
grooves and projections adapted to each other ; they are regularly arrang-
edin the building in fuch a-manneras to en{ure the greatest strength
and folidity in the stru€kure, and no mortar is any where had recourfe
to as.a cement. . With materials of fuch excellence the construction of
the temples of Prambanan, cannot be contemplated asa tafk of very
extraordinary difficulty, for there is neither beldnefs nor grandeur in the
defign. There is nothing here upon a «great: fcale, nothing but what
feems within the reach ofthe «most obvious ‘mechanical contrivance,
the.most ordinary .efforts of common ingenuity... What. we are chiefly
struck withis the minute laborioufnefs -of the execution. . }ts. fuccefs is
alfo calculated to excite our admiration, though ne doubt the effect is
hightened by the comparifon which we are apt to make between thefe
ruins, and the rude effecis.of. the.modern art of the Favanefe by which Ms
we.are furrounded. ~.
Upon the whole there is neither grandeur nor fublimity in the tem-
ples of Prambanan. The want of pillars conveys a difagreeable im-
preffion of heavinels and inelegance; the buildings are themfelyes too
3-¥.
GER TRE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
called fo, is:to:‘be-difeovered.on allthe moft perfe& Hinilu temples en
mall, the entrances are mean, and the. .interior..conveys ,.mere of the
gloom of a vault oreprifon, than-of the awe which ought -to attach.«o
-a place of worhhip. -For the place they-are in, they .are- indeed won-
derful firuétures, but one mull bea Hindu to view them with any thing
hkeenthufiafm. Thefculptures and decerations of the temples.are end-
leis, but fame.are..fo predominant.and characteriftic .as to:deferve par-
ticular notice: one-rematk -ref{peQing all of them may: be. premifad,
that.they muft have been executéd.after the ereCtion of the walls, ‘the
only obvious and practicable means,.indeed of delineating figures aiid
groups.of fuch extent-on-a-variety of «different ftones. “The firf part
the fculptures.of {he temples, which (fhall mention are the human figures
which.are fo dften ‘delineated in reuéf on the wails. ‘Thefe- are’ fome.
-times male-and. fometimes female, and are executed with confiderable
“#kill, the artift often fucceeding in conveying to the figures even a-por-
4tion of eafe. and grace. ~Thele~fculptures. areI think ~ univerfally
-deftitute of the-charaéteriftic -ermblems -of the Hindu Gods. They
_ ALE as. invariably vwithoutarmour.ef amy kind. “Neither their coun-
stenances nor attitudes. portray any remarkable aQivity. of mind-or
sbody. ~Theirymild but. paflive forms -~ not -deftitute of fome grace
. would-feem rather. emblematical of that benevolence. and tender: heart
ednefs fo vaunted in the dodtrines of Buppia,: but of- which “fo dttie
‘is difcoverable in the conduét of the modern~follewers “of this «wor-
Ship, 3f-weform cur conchifiens-from the-character-6f the people of
Avaand Siam or of the inhabitants of Ceylon, all of hem» probably ‘the
moft remarkable for cruelty of any people of Afia.; ‘The next decora-
tion of the temples which I {hall mention is a monftrous face without
ra lower jaw, found in the moft confpicuous part of the temples, par-
ticularly over the key ftones of ‘the arches, and towards the angular
projections of the buildings. The fame ornament if indeed it can be
IN JAVA. | “say
galled. To, ‘isto. be difcovered.on -allithesmolt..perfett Hindu ‘temples ‘on
the -ifland; -andis :particulatly -frequent-on ‘the reat ‘temple <a: ~Bors
- Bodor.. ‘It:is .wremarkable thatthe prefentirace 408 Javanese, particularly
thofe.af the eafternend.of thealland where -Hraduifm is-known to have
‘flourifhed moft, before its extinétion, wear this-monitrous face ‘en. their
-erifles. 1¢is fill morefrequent-with the Hindus of Bali-and Lombock,
~who are worfhippers of Siva :. itis. generally a moveable piece of gald
fixed to the upper part of the fcabbard on.which the figure as embofied,
and -which differs “in | no =manner : from -thofe delineated on the
“temples. -The ambafladors of the Raja of _Lomboc- informed me,that
the face was a reprefentation-of Siva, I may remark that I found
cit-delmeated on ‘one of the: fineft “figures of the Koni.at Prambnax,
-and-its being -.difcovered:in:a “fituation fo decidedly identified with
“the -worfhip of.Manspiva,- may be adduced in confirmatien of-the
Opinion .that.it is intended to reprefent this. God.
Tut moft frequent ornamient on the buildings is the Lotes. Jt is tm-
deed almoft univerfal on all the Hindu °rélics'on the ifland. The
ordinary figures on the outer fide of the walls of the temiples are
never without a plant of it, and even the deities them {clves, of all de-
{criptions are. generally feulptured-with it. -In the ftatues whether or
brafs or fone, found througheut the ifland, the pedeftal very -ulually
cconfifts of the expanded calix of a Letos, and the female figures in par-
tucular are perpetually attended by it, I fuppofe the Lots to be here
‘an emblem of Parwati who as well as Sail find, has the epithet of
Papmt in the nomenclature of the gods. This I infer hewever, only
from the fuppo4tion already ‘fo often made of their temples being
peculiarly dedicated:to the worthip of Siva. This may probably be
confidered as in fome degree corroborated by the circumitance of
the calix of a Lotos, being frequently fubftituted for the Yoni.
360 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
Small ‘figures in brafs and” fone with the Chanc and Loros are
very frequent on Fave, which fhould have ¢oncluded to. have
‘been? Lacsams, but as Visunu” himfelf, or his Avatars are fo.
feldom’ met with, and’ as. 1 have I ‘think. never feen the Cuacra.
accompanying any image whatever, I mul rather confider figures.
‘fo decorated, as forms of the ‘confort of Siva. The prevalence -
‘of ‘vegetable decorations . throughout the temples of - Prambanan, can-
not, but. attract notice, “This. I think. may’ be fairly: aferibed, to |
the. principles. of the followers of Buppau, who profefs to abhor the.
{piling of. blood, It would be endlefs to recount the varieties of thefe :-
the greater number however, feem ‘rather: the productions of imaginas.
tion; than of nature. - SE
THe outer fides of the. walls confist ufually of large compart:
ments, fub-divided by fculptured pilaftars: thefe are generally fur.
rounded.., by. borders of. flowers, Or fanciful . ornaments, while .the
interior is. occupied by. figures of.trees and plants, of animals, or of |
both. Abird of the parrot: kind appearing in the~ folds of. a feftoon
of flowers,.is a very common. border, both. in the ruins. of Prame
banan, and Boro Bodor,
Animatsare not frequent on the ruins: oF Prambanan, but they do occur:
fometimes; the moft ufualare the lion, and. the elephant, animals that are -
not natives of Fava, It may. be offered. ‘indeed as a general. remark, that.
the animals: and.plants, as well as. the human. figures delineated, are
all.of them. foreign to the ifland: Groups. or hiftorical reprefenta- .
tions, Which abound fo much at. Boro. Bodor,. are feldom to be feen at -
Prambanan. can flate but one exception, which is a reprefentation of:
the warlike apes of Rima, upon fome loofe ftones which cannot at
prefent, be traced. to the temples to which they originally belonged.
IN JAVAL 36t
Turovenour the whole of the buildings, there is‘one’ general obfer-
vation, which may be made upon them,.viz.that they:are diftinguifhed:
by a:xcommendable decency, and among the great:variety’of reprefenta»
, tions which 1s-found:t fhould be at:a lofs to point out:a fingle object that
could give offence to the moft’faftidious delicacy:’. This is the more re--
makable, when we advert to the nature of-the religion to which thefe
temples are dedicated, and icontraft'themin this refpect with the grofs :
. indecencies, which fo frequently dilgrace the temples of Hindz/tan.
After this fketch of the temples and their decorations, I fhall make a few:
obfervation on their zra, on the nature of the agency by which they
have been brought to:their prefent {tate of dilapidation, on the nature
and character of the worfhip, to which they appear to have been dedi-
cated, and latly offer fome. conjectures. refpecting the founders of thefe
remarkable ftructures. - :
I wave already hinted that the temples of .Prambanan, are not of a
very remote antiquity, and accordingly -in the memorial verfes, as
Six Wineram: Jonas, calls them;:im- which the chronology of the
Javaneje, as well as of the Hindusis preferved, the date of the oldeft
of the temples, thofe to the eaft. of the: river Umpah;. goes no- further
back-than 1188. of Saltvana or Saca, as itis ‘called in: Java and Bath,
and the other temples, thofe to the weft of that river,’ are by thirty:
years, more modern. This traditional date, for-it-can hardly be cons
fidered : as. much. better, is however corroborated, in a remarkable:
degree, by the approximation to it which: is difcovered in all the: mo-:
numents: fituated in. the fame~part of the ifland; none of ‘thefe gO >
farther back than the beginning of the 12th céntury of Sal/vana, and
none Of the real: hindu temples -which bear: the mark of an indian
origin later than the middle of the 19th: the whole reign of genuine
Hinduafns; aswell. as-can be afcertained. from fuch. dates, is confined :
22
362 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
in the central diftriéts, to a period of about 143 years. On a brafs cat
of Buppua, found net many milesfromthe ruins.of Prambanan,-there is
‘Tam told infcribed in the'Deua-Nagri character, the precise year alleged
to be that of the building of the oldeft of the temples of Prambunan, or
ri88; on two of the aftronomical ‘bra!s ‘cups fo frequently met with,-
and which were brought from the diftri@ of Pachitaz, there are in-
fcribed in plain figures imthe ancient Favanefe character the years
ef Salivana 1241 and 1246. Thera afcribed to the building. of
tne temple of Bere ‘Pedor, which is imafar higher flate of preferva-
tion, than thofe of Prambanan, is 72 years more recent than the eldeft
of the latter. From all, thefe fas, ‘and the internal evidence alorded
ky the ftate of -the rains themfelves, I conclude that the era alleged
for the building ef «the temples »of Prambanan is not far from ‘the truth
or at all events, is exceedingly prebable. It may here-be -remarked,
that while the eftablifhment ef Hiaduifm, cannot be traced farther
back than the beginmng of the ith century of Sa/roana inthe centre
Of the ifjand, ‘there are feveral monuments m the eaflern end-which
‘prove its exiltence there at leaft goo -years earlier.
Tue dilapidation whichis difceverable in the tempies of Pramcanan,
ds foon traced to its true caufes, by a careful confideration of the
buildings themfelves, an attention:to the phyfical -circumftances of
the country, and the character of the pepulation. The chief caufe
of deftruction, -is 1chink, the luxtriance of vegetation peculiar to the
«limate, The folidity of the ftruQure, however admirable, is little
calculated «o refift this {pecies of depredation :-the tendrils of a variety
-of creepers infinuate themfelves into the minutelt chinks of the build<
ings, anc {oon growing into trees of 8 and 10 inches in diameter, their
deftru€tive efeas become quite irrefiftible, in Rru€ures neither pro-
- seéted by mertar, nor bound by bars of metal, which might have pro-
traGed their fall. The progrels af this {pecies of dilapidatioa, is dif-
IN JAVA, 363
overable throughout the whole of the buildings.
Tue next moft powerful caufes of dilapidations, are the earth-
quakes, fo frequent in thefe volcanic regions, under which may be
comprifed the concuffions, from the active ftate of. volcanos, the
crater of one of which is not perhaps 15 miles ina direct line from
the buildings, and the effeéts of the eruptions of which may be traced
to within ‘two or three miles of the temples themfelves,
A ruirp and effe@tual fource of deftruftion is the removal of mate-
rials, for ceconomical purpofes, and of the images, and {culptures from
mifplaced curiofity; of this fource there are ample traces, not to mentie
on that the neighbouring dykes, are chiefly compofed of the ftones, of
the temples: in fome places, a You will be found asa rice mortar,
and in others the Zinga, buried in the ground to a fufficient Jength to
‘afford a convenient feat; at the town of Ayugyacarta 1 difcovered a
great many images, and traced a large portion of them, to Prambanaa,
from whence fome of them, had been brought within a few years
only. :
#A-rourts fource of deftruction, which I chiefly flate on the au-
thority of the natives, has been the fearch for hidden treafure: evi-
dences indeed of the frequency ef this practice, may be traced among
the ruins, in the pits furrounded by excavated earth, ftones, and
rubbifh, which are fo often feen.
Amone the caufzs of the dilapidation, of the temples of Prant-
banan, I have not included, though it may at firlt fight: appear a
probable one, the effects of the fanaticifm ef the early mahomedans:
my chief reafons for believing that religious zeal, had little fhare
in their deftruction, are in the firft place that no marks of wilful and
malicious violence, are difcoverable either in the temples of Prams
banan, or any other onthe ifland: many of the images, which would
oO4 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
naturally be the firlt objects of deftruction with the zealots, are
quite entire, and alkof them, will be difeoveredto be in a ftate of
prefervation proportionate to that of the temples, in which they
fiand: when thefe ‘have fallen in, the images will be found either
erufhed, mutilated or slightly injured in proportion to the weight. of:
the incumbent materials. ;
In the fecond place, it is to be remarked, that judging. from the refs-
peét, in which thefe temples are-ftill held, we may infer the venera=
tion with which they muft have been confidered at the period of the
converfion, and that immediately fubfequent to it;.and:hence cone.
clude the improbability of any violence being offered: to them: the
converfion of the JFavanefe indeed was rather the effe@t of a-fort of
fafhion, and of example, than conviction: after the difcipline of near:
three centuries and a half they are flill but luke-warm mahomedans;::
prudenual motives would: therefore have aciuated even the moft fana-
tic of the earlier leaders of Mahomedanz/m, to- refpeét the objects.
which were venerated by the people. From the facts handed down.
to us refpecting the hilory of this converfion, we are indeed made
ecquainted with the extraordinary attention,. paid. by the early lea
ders, to the prejudices of their followers, for im many refpects they
nather blended J/lami/m with the ancient fuperftitions of the country,
than eftablifhed a thoreugh: revolution in religion, a facton which
probably hinges the chief fecret of their fuccels:.
Taw inclined to confider the religion of the founders of Prambanan, |
as @ genuine example, of the reformed worfhip, of Buppua. J venture
to conjecture, that the religion of Buppua as practifed on Fava, was
not the worfh’p of any deified perfon of this name, but a reformation
of the bloody rites of Siva end Durc& brought about by certain foges
or philofophers, who are reprefented by the images of Buppua.
ING DAWA 2 ET. 365
Tue Jaranefe of the préfent time, call their ancient ‘réligion, AcAma
Boppwa, which | underfland’may be rendered from the ‘Sanferit, * the
religion of the philofophers.” [tis remarkable, that among the Favanefe,
the name of Buppaa, 1s “wholly= unknown ‘to per fons of éducation,
who. are at the fame time well acquainted: ‘with! all thé°other Hindz
gods, nor is i to pe bet hy my UMS ie Be eo in the
wep
hk
Bats
of the indian ain oye
‘Tue mott eae atl in! corroboration; of the opinion, ©
Hhave advanced, is that the flatues of Bubp, ae never found in the
great central temples, whee we-expea the principal obje@ls of wor- —
fhip. On the contrary, they’ feem ‘rather’ to be in’ the. fituation of
votaries themfélves: at’ Chandé. Stww for example ‘they appear oc-
cupying the {mall temples only, and’ looking (towards the great cen-
tral.building would feem as if adoting the obje& placed there. The
fame saci the cafe at Plaofane’ vi )
Conrormasty to this opinion, of the” founders, of Prambanan, prace
tifing a reformed worfhip of Siva‘ l think we may obferve that the
reprefentations of this: divinity, and his Sact1, are in their mildeft
forms. The moft wrathful form, of Durcs on avd, the horrid di=
vinity to whom human facrifices were offered im India, is her punifhs |
ment of the demon of wickednefs, an‘a@ rather of beneficence than
cruelty : except on this occafion, the is ores as a rather hand{ome
and un-offending female.
. nr oo SE ETE a
(*) The modern Javanese vse she word Bupnua; ot asthey write it Buoaor Buvo the pearest
approximation to the tiue orthograpliy which their alphabet wil afford, to express what belovgs to
aocieut times, that is te the times when they were Buddhists.
(+) I have séen a statue of Buppita more than once witha Léaga growing fiom the crows
‘of ‘the head.
A 3S»
“66 THE RUINS OF PRAMBANAN
Mana-pfvi I have'feen on one occafion:(*.) fiiting om a pile of "hu-
man {culls and decked with aineck-lace of the fame materials. At Pram-
tanan, he appears, once, -as already mentioned exceating vengeance
on a tyrant, but) by far the. molt frequent.form, of this deity on
Fava, is that-of -a wenerable‘and. harmlefs ibs
We may be roninee oo a ee of fais, that the buildings of
Prambanan, and all fimilar firu®ures, are. not the work of the natives
of the country, but of foreigners and were we to draw any conclufion
in favour of the general civilization of the people, from the perfection
attained In thefe, we fhould argue erroneoufly. Hinduifm, or.at leatk
the doctrines of ‘Boppua, flourifhed on Java for a period of about
500, years, when the emigrations from, India ceafing or becoming
lefs frequent, the Javanefe, were deft. £0. themfelyes, and the:monu-
ments, erected from. this time, until the utter overthrow.of Hinduifm,
a period. of more than a.century, evince the rude {tate of the arts
among them, and fufficiently atteft, that. Pxambangx, .and.all.monu-
ments of a fimilar nature, were not the work of the natives. ‘The
beft examples of Wis degeneracy, jane. in the Hindu relics, difcovered
0, the mountain of Lawa. _Thefe are evidently dedicated to the
fame worthip as the others, but. they are: Fob rude, and on
the llighteft infpe@ion, are difcovered to be the work.of a very dif
ferent race of people, from: the older temples. On the, buildings at
Sucuh, ‘to the northern fide of the mountain, there are the.dates 196,
apd 1362, only 38, ori39 years, before. the eftablifhment. of: Maho-
medanifm, anda century pofterior to the building of Boro Bedor;: the:
Jaft of the enti Hindu temples. If farther proofs were required,
"(7) One.of ,eix statues | now-at eae. ‘and by far the farce on Faou. They were brough?
from Tanam-eruim (garden; of (penfimes)pin the dig'nict of Malang towards:the eastern end of ‘ahe
island. This is said to have heen the priacipal place ef worship of a 1ace of} kivgs,-whose residence
yas at Syihasaci ia. the. same, Histrict, The six statues Are, the figure of Srva, atready amen.
tioned, a figure of Duna punishing Mauesasvaa, a statue of Ganesa, one of Naynr end tap
B'gantic male statnes, one of them withe trident which I take ¢o bo also figures of Maganeva.
iN JAVA: fuse 567
<ghat: the natives of Fava, were notithe builders of Prambanan, or
fimilar ftructures, | would: obferve ‘that:in a period of 338 years,
which has elapfed, fince) their converfion to Mahomedanijm, during
which t.ey have been, in matters of ‘this mature-nearly left to ther-
felves, they have not conftructed a fingle building, that can be coms
pared with oeven. the crudeft “of the Alndu’ temples, and their
anofques of the earlieft and tateft perieds, are mean and paltry wood-
en fabrics, utterly unworthy of ‘any notice.
Tre country of the founders of Prambanan, and of ali others,
who propagated Hinduifm on Fava is certainly the kingdom of
iFelinga on the:peninfulaof ‘India or ‘Calin, as it is univerfally write
fen, and.pronounced in Java, and every other country of the archi«
pelago: this.is the only country of>India, known to the “favanefe, by
ats proper:name,'the only ene “familiar to them, and the only one of
which mention is made in their books.’ Henc: they defignate all.
India by this name, and know it by no other, except indeed, when
by an excufable vanity, they wouldvinfer the-equality of their ifiand,
with that, great continent and [peak of them relatively’ as the countriés
on this, or on that fide of the »water, common modes of expreiiion.
It may be farther ftated, that JFavanefe tradition, invariably afcribes
the intreduction of Hinduifm, to the natives of elinga. ‘he princi-
pal native intercourfe between India, and Fava, as well.esthe other
iflands, down to the prefent, is from.the fame. countries. That thein-
tercourfe was at all events, with the countries .on the eaflern. coaft of
the peninfula of India, may be inferred by the finking agreement
‘between.certain remains of the ancient inftitutions-ef Fav2, and thofe
»peculiar to the Indian countries in ,queflion. The molt remarkable
example is.afforded in'the -calendar '{*,) the zra of Salivana, which
as that, which exifted on Java, is in India, 1 believe nearly confined
—_~———--
RPP eo RE ae ae SS hl at ak
*) This renowacd personage is wuknewo jo the Aadian isjauds by the name of Salivang, tbe
363 THE RUINSYOF PRAMBANAN
to the Deccan. The year in. Carnatic and Telinge, was lunar with inter-
calations of one month in every thirty, and this was:the ancient mode
of reckoning, alfo‘on Fava, and iso fo. fill-om Balt as its. name Saca
Warfa Chandra. Shee iia
Ir is fill more gore aia with sefpetiet to the zra, to. find the’ Fa=.
panefe, and. Balnefe, agreeing. precifely, with the more. northern
nations, of the Deccan, in reckoning the birth of Sahvana; as.itis: known, .
that the latter differ by.one year in their calculations from their fouth--
ern, neighbours. 1s eat ae
als conclufion I fhall add- that the worlhip of Buppwa; and” of*
Siva, of the Linca, and Yoni, wereif I am rightly informed the-
prevailing: forms of religion in the’ Deccan; in’ the period when we
fuppole,: the intercourfe with Java; to have taken places the former
was perlecuied and. nearly. fuperfeded. by the latter to which ‘we:
may fately afcribe the downfal...dfithecone on. Juve, as evinced by:
the ftriking decay.of. the-arts which .accompanied it and the triumph.
of the other on. Bak, whereas | have’ mentioned..in.a 1ostaT effay,
it is now the prevailing form of Hindui Lame
Aveevacanra . May al ft 1826...
N. B.. I fhould be wanting in rn oen did I not Pe itces | the:
great affiftance, I-have received, in the compilation of. this. paper
from the valuable Effay of Colonel McKenzir, in the volume of the
Tranfattions of the Batavian Society.
anecivanas by chil 1 have heaid him desing Nac aes or Ae Saca Tegel Age
Soco, secording to the peculiar eradication of the Jeoancse meaning. °° King. Saca” and Ducat
Wareh, a name equivalent to ‘offspring of the water!’ hich ds)A-helieve, aawellias the fornier, one
of the titles, auder which be is knows ig stadia. A ge
Deferiptions f fone: rare pelea Plants, dys Nis Wal-
lich. Eqs Superintendent 4-H the Botanic Garden, Cal-
Cu tlQ. va
: Read February/1, and June3, 1818. m ae
Faroe, firida, Pratt,
Erecra afperula, ‘ramis clotights fubdichetomis: nlaiench foltis’ linearis
bus, flipulis truncatis fimbriatis peduneulis terminalibus © longiffie
mis ‘ternis ‘{ubpaniculatis, ‘ftizmatibus ‘linearibus.
Habitat in mentibus’ Aaa inque Turraye -huic vicina;: vigens Mare
“tio-Mayo. oe snail MO, eppewieiie di bs
Herba gracilis, tenuis, ‘hela pedalis’ ffquipedatiqu, vadice perenni
longa fibrillofa alba. inl doh ee sat
Caulis obfoleté tetragonus, pubefcens’ punéifque minutis elevatis .{ca-
briufculus. ‘Rami oppofiti fubbrachiati, fiformes, ergcintcits, fub-
complanati, ‘femel bifve' dichotomi. , pee
alia anguftifiima, aoe pollicatia ad 1 a internodiis longiora,
HLS OL NOL Bb gS
370 : DESCRIPTIONS OF
cofta fubtus elevata, bafi definentia in ftipulas breviffimas vaginantes
crenulatas dum juniores denticulis aliquot fubulatis notatas ; fupe-
riora fubulata. anibe
Flores magni, extus purpurafcentes, glabri, terni, cum. folitarioe dicho
tomiis, pedunculis elongatis..gracillimis erectis inftrudi.
Calycis dentes lanceolati, eredti, acuti, bafi tubi adprefii.
sie hypocrateriformis. Tubus gracilis, ftriatus, obfoleté tetragonus,
" femipolliéaris, calyce multoties-}ongior, apice leviter ampliatus.. Las:
es _ 6nie oblong, obtufiufculz, patentes, tubi dimidium aequantes. Ae
pthc lineares, longze, ereatze, cum lacinils altsrnantes, fonce inchwfze, |
_ filamentis capillaribus breviffimis infidentes.
Ovarium oblongum glabrum. biloculare, loculis poly {poris ovulis fepto
utrinque incraflato infertis. Szylus brevis, glaber. Stigmata inclufa.
Capfula fabglobofa, magnitudine piperis’ nigri; glabra; fulca, placentis ‘
carnofis, inferne fepto=utrinque:-adnatiss c= - >
Obfervation, his elegant plant which appears to me quite diflin& from.
Hedyotis graminifolia, Linn. was firft communicated te: me by my
efteemed friend Mr. Wittiam Jac, ‘of the Honorable Eat In-
dia Gompany’s medical fervice, .to whofe liberal. and. valuable be-
-~ tanical: communications Iam indebted: for. defcriptions, drawings,
and {pecimens of {everal interefting plants, from. the former of
which the preceeding. account has almoft entirely been taken. I
had it afterwards from Napaul whence my people fent abundance
const Ipecimens. to me, under the names of Goflega Soak.
Ihave retained the fpecific name given by Linneus to.a {pecies
e631 OF Oldenigndia which has been afcertained not to differ from his
‘Hedyotis granyinifolia,, and 1 have placed, my plant under the laft
mentioned genus on the authority. of the illuftrious prefident of
“othe Linnean : Society. , ¢ tee Aedyotis in. Rees’ New Cyclopedia ) and
that of my predeceffor in the botanic oaien at Calcutta, the late
Dr. Wittiam RoxsugcH, who im a note to Oldenlandia, in his
INDIAN PLANTS 371
Mfs. Flor2 Afiaties poiuts out the apparent identity of thefe two
genera, : ie 1a :
Androface cordifolia. Wall,
Villofa, foliis ovato-cordatis obtu(is finuatis crenulatis .fcapis. petiolos
fubzequantibus ; umbella pauciflora involucris fetaceiss calyce cam-.
panulato corolla breviore, fruciifero ampliato.
Habitat in fylvis prope Katmandu Napalize, vigens initio anni.
Nomen Boolle Suak.
Radix gracilis nigricans fibrillofa.)
Folia plura, erecto patentia, regulariter finuata, lobis latis rotundato-acutis,
bafeos approximatis,. bi-tripollicaria, fupra rugofula, pilis hyalinis
geniculatis . praccipue ad. vaforum traétus obfita, ciliata, fubtus gla-
briora, venulofa, cofla nervifque alternantibus prominulis.
Petioli teretes, graciles, folium zquantes purpurafcentes, bafi mem-
_branaceo.dilatati, uti {capi umbelleque veftiti villis copiofis longis
rufefcentibus. | :
Scapt plures, filiformes, ereéti. | )
Umbella. patens,. pauciflora, radiis capillaribus pollicaribus. Involucrum
conftans bracteolis lineari-fubulatis. vix bilinearibus villofis, pedi-
cellos numero zequantibus,
| Flores “majufculi. |
Calyx. obfoleté quinquangularis, fundo rotundato, laciniis quinque ovatis
acuus ciliatis, patulis.
Corolla albida, utrinque villofula. Tubus cylindricus calyce anguftior
medio vix dilatatus. Faux nuda, leviter contracta, flavefcens. La-
cini@ tu3o breviores fubobovate leviter retufz patule.
Eilamenta breviffima, laciniis corollz alternantia, Anthere@ erectze me-
dium tubi haud attingentia,
Ovarium fubrotundum,. glabrum, obfoleté quinque-fulcatum, uniloculare
polyfporum, ovulis placenta centrali ftipitatas infertis. Stylus capil
Bye. DESCRIPTIONS. OF
Jlaris. Stigma capitato-clavatum fupra faminibus: parum eleva‘um.
Capfula rotundata, fundo calycis perfiftentis globofo recondita, bafi fiyli
coronata, vertice dehifcens.in-valvulas quinque ovatas ,acutas. Se.
mina plurima, minura, fufca, afperula, fubrotunda, inferta placente
globotes palesceo-villofze pedicellate. MOk. 4
Obfervation. The °opinibn of Dr. F. Hamitton (late Buctawan,) and
Sir J. E. Smits, relative to Androface rotundifolia (Exot. Bot. 2. pe
413) applies with equal force to this pretty little plant; both are
belonging to Androface, to which genus Cortu/a Gmelin? ought alfo
to be referred, as has been remarked by Gaertner and LAMARCKe |
The affinity between the latter and my plant-is very great. Allits
parts, ‘efpecially the footftalks and calyces are befet with long ve-
ry foft, tranfparent, beautifully articulated hairs, which frequently
4 have a reddifh or purplifh tint. The leaves are faid to poffels
a dilagreeable fmell when freth.
‘Primula prolifera. Wail.
Glaberrima, nuda, foltis oblongis fubfpa'hulatis obtufs dentatis -pe-
‘tiolatis, {capo longifimo, flor:bus umbellati is demum verticillatis,
bracteis linearibus f 1 foliaceis. cifformibus.
‘Habitat in montofis prope Sylhet Bengalx orientalis ubi floret a Pebrua-
tio ufgve ad Apritem, |
Planta omnibus partibus glabra, rradue CATENS,
‘Radix conflans fbris- crafts .cylindricis cornofis rubicundis, radiculas
capilla ares- breves ‘exferentibus, ! :
Folia ereCto-patentia, pate ebovata, argute denticulata, walde obtufa,
_fupra leviter.convexa, fubtus cofta magna nervilque prominentibus
“notata, deorfum attenuita in petiolum latum “canaliculat um mate
ginatum ; {pithamea ad dodrantalia et ‘ultra. :
Seapus gracilis teres ercBus, fol his Here cue longior.
pyre aia a =
/ \) NW lly Liv
‘ \ /
/ \/ He
/ (Za ,
f \( aga
Kd:
Mme
Gr
7
=
1
{ y ia
27h r Bee C %
i ‘ Y ay) 4 ee 7
“ uv
tA
mak
pie
i aes
ANDIAN PL ANTS . 37%
2Umbelia terminalis, denfa, reste polt anthefin, : elongatione caulis fenfim
mutata in verticillos duos, tres -quin quatuor multifloros, ERIS HONCs
remotiu{culos pollicem duofve diftantes. ,
Brae plures fubulate f. lineares, pedunculis parum’ breviores bah
gibbofe-dilatata connatz; nunc infra verticillum inferiorem dif-
formestfoliacez: lanceolato-ovatze, acutz, undulatze, create, ipfum
‘verticillum longitudine zquantess
Flores in fingulo verticillo viginti v plures, ere@iufculi, flavi, fragran-
tiffimi, pedunculis infidentes erectiufeulis gracilibus fefquipollica-
ribus, raro ad medium bracteola ‘parva munitis.
‘Calyx tubulofus bafi obfoleté’ quinquangularis; laciniz lanceolate, acu-
tz dorfo -convexz. :
‘Corolla hypocraterifomis, Tubus calyce duplov triple longior, cylin-
-dricus, decemftriatus, furfum Aeviter ampliatus. ZLimbus planus,
laciniis obcordatis ‘crenulatis bafi: -contrattis, finu acutangulo inte«
gerrimo. faux contraéta, notata tuberculis quinque minutis bilobis. |
—<Oxarium globofum. Sty/us breviflimus. Stigma fubcapitatum.
Filamenta fubulata, fupra bafin tubi mferta, -Anthere erettz, oblong
“inclufz.
Capfula Labglobofa fylo perfiftente coronata; matura haud vifa.
Obfervation, For this valuable Primrofe 1am indebted to the indaf-
‘try and fuccefs of my afliftant at Syihet, Mr, M. R. Smita,
who fent plants to the botanic garden towards the clofe of 1817,
producing abundance of elegant and f{weetly perfumed flowers
the next February. {have no doubt that this fpecies as well as
the not lefs defirable P. denticu/ata of Sir J. E. Smirn, (Exot. Bot.
4, pag. 109) which I have received both from Sy/het, and Napaul
and which has alfo bloffomed freely this year, may be cultivated
with facility and propagated from their flefhy roots, which poffefs
the {mell of anife peculiar to feveral’ ‘members. of this genus.
3C
374 DESCRIPTIONS OF |
The only fpecies with which this elegant plant may be con:
founded is Primula vertieilata, Forik. flor. arab. 42, figured by my
venerated preceptor, the late profeflor M. Vantin the 7ft vol. of
vis Syed. bot. tabs 5. In the following particulars, however they:
difer iufficiently to be eafily diftinguifhed. My plant is per-
fedtly. {mooth. and. has no. tendency whatever to: become mealy,
Its leaves are oblong and rounded at their end, and their border
finely denticulated:: The whorls are many flowered with ereGt or
adpreffed bractes, which: vary in their form, but generally are
leafy in the loweft and linear in the others. The flowers are at
firft. colle&ed in a terminal umbel, feon after they have expanded:
the flalk fhoots up from their centre, and is terminated by another
umbel. In this manner three or. four fuccefitve umbels become:
as seany verticils:s ‘Tne corolla feems to be altogether larger ;
and the crenulated margins ef its border wanting in P. verticilaia.
Campanula ftrict Walk.
Aipera pilis brevibus rigidis, eaule gracili tereti fubdichotomo, ramis:
: fimpliciufculis ftrictis, folzis liniaribus integerrimis feffilibus, medus.
approximatis, calycibus fubpaniculatis prifmatico-turbinatis tubum.
campanulatum fubzquantibus, corollis puberulis, laciniis lanceo-
latis, capfulis poris fex ad bafin dehifcentibus.
Habitat in pratis prope Katmandu, florens initio anni. _
Nomen vernaculum. Naufa. Soak .
‘Planta pedalis bafi fmplex, medio ramofus, Omnibus partibus a pilis
! copiofis albicantibus. afpera.
Folia Seffilia, {parfa, bipollicaria, angunifima,. Jeviter fandulac erec-
tiufcula,. ciliata, bafi angwftata, utrinque pilofo-afpera, fubtus colla
nervifque aliquot prominulis: albicantibu..
INDIAN PLANTS 875
Flores terminales fubpaniculati majufculi, campanulati, ccerulei.
Peduncul: capillares elongati ad bafin braéteola fubulata muniti.
Calyx nervofo-angulatus, laciniis ereétis lanceolatis acutis,
Corolle tubus amplus dimbo patente fubcrenulato.
Stamina brevia. Stigma. trilobum, lobis-teretibus crafiis patulis, /ly/ogque
pubefcentibus.
Capfula tres lineas longa; inter nervos bales poris'inzqualibus dehifcens.
Obfervation. This {pecies approaches to C. gracils, Forfi. differing
however in its bell-fhaped:corol, the fingular dchifcence of its: capfule
and- the entire leaves,
Campanula pallida... Wall, .
Hirfuta, foliis lanceolatis ferratis fubpetiolatis, caule ramofo, pedunculis
Jongiffimis terminalibus fubpaniculatis, lacinus calycis corollam
campanulatam fere sequantibuss
Habitat in Napalia ad loca flerilia. Floret cum precedente.
Ereéta, pedalis bipedalifque, omnibus partibus obfita pilts ‘denits. canis
patentibus:
Radix lignofa, gryfea,
Caulis teres, anguloius, fubflexuofus, bafi ramofus. Rami ‘graciles alterni;
fimplices, fubfaftigiati.
Folia alterna, patentia, lanceolata, utrinque acuta, crenato-ferrata, pol-
licaria v. fefquipollicaria, bafi attenuata in petiolum brevem mar-
ginatum, utrinque pilis denfiffimis cavis mollibus veitita.. Superiora
{, floralia linearia, erofo-dentata, unguicularia.
Flores terminales caulis ramularumque, folitarti, pedunculati, albidi,
paniculam: formantes tenuem, terminalem,. fubfaftigiatam.
Pedunculi filiformes, pollicares- bipollicarefque,. teretiufculi, nudi f,
medio {oliolo lineari flipati ere€to-patentes, calycefque piloli.
376 . ‘DESCRIPTIONS. OF
Cae turbinatus,quinquéangularis, Jacinus patentibus lanceolatis valde
ocaminatis -corollam -fere zequantibus, !
Comedia campanulata ftriata extus pilofa, Jaciniis lanceolatis acutis.
Filamenta fadula
o-capillaria e bafi triangulari incurvata ciliata; anthere
conniventes elongate, lineares, apice filamenti denudata terminate,
faucem haud attingentes. | 3 .
Ovarium -vertice glabrurn, Sty/es pubefcens. Stigmata tria fubulata
recurvatas 3 | Pers :
Obferoation. 1 poflefs Specimens of a plant, which probably is.only z
variety of this fpecies, with radical and lower leaves cblong lan-
ceolate dentate, purplifh on the under furface; the upper ones
_ linear-lanceolate, two inches long and remotely denticulated or
almoft -entire; flowers pale .blue. They were .alfo collected in
the fields near Katmendu. ;
Lobelia pyramidalis. Wat.
Lavis, caule ere€lo paniculato, foliis lanceolatis attenuatoeacuminatis—
ferrulatis, floralibus linearibus, racemis paniculatis fohiohis, Jacintis
calycinis -corollam zquantibus,
Habitat in. Napaiia et Bengala crientaliflcrens-menfibus anni prioribus,
‘Nomen Kafianum Ata chao. |
‘Planta berbacea laevis, erecia, lcnad pee foliofa, caule ramifque
foliorumque marginibus plerumgue violaceis.
Coulis teres, craflus, medullofus, angulic aliquot obtufis e ramulorum
infertione decurrentibus notatus, bafi fmplex, furfum raroulis axil-_
laribus copiolis eredlo-patentibus paniculatis fimplicibus.
tolia feflilia, fparfa, + patentia, elongata lanceolata Terrulata, in acu-
amen gracile attenuata, bali anguftata, tenia, cofta fabtus elevata,
nerviigque arcuats, rediculato-venofa ; inferiora, dodrantalia et
INDIAN PLANTS 377.
ultra, medii caulis anguftiora brevioraque, 4.6 pollicatia; fuprema
linearia anguftiflimé acuminata, bipollicaria.
Racemi terminales ramulorum omnium caulifque, paniculati, multiffori,
oblong, foliofi.
Peduneuh {parG, approximati, patentes, filiformes, unciales, bafi fuffulti
foliclo flora -{. draéted lineari- filiformi. fubintegerrima; ipfum
longitudiné peulo fuperante. a
Flores albi.vel pallide violacei, odorati,
Calyx oblongus, laciniis lineari filiformibus longiffimis.
‘Cordla bai fubtubulola, “fecunda, joxta totam longitudinem fiffa, mtus
puberula, lacintis ciliatis,tribas: intermediis- Lanceolatis, -lateralibus
-“duabus linearibus -profundius: feparatis. 3
Filamenta diftinéta, linearia, ciliata: © 4nthere violacea in tubulum apice
incurvam cohzerentes dorfo: pitis “aliquot vellita, inferiores. duz
fafciculo pilorum terminata. wn
Ovariune biloculares~ Siy/us filiformis. « Stismrr puberulum bilobum
-fubexfertum:; | 7 : 7
Obfervation.. In the beginning of 18:6 % received: for »the fir
time fpecimens of this clegant Lobelia. from my affiflant. Mr:
Smita at Sylhet: and in: the beginning of 1818.1 had abun-
dance from Napaul.« Its racemes. are-numerous and leafy and
give: the plant a very gay appearance,
Lobelia .begonifolia. : Wal...
Repens villofa herbacea, foliis brevé petiolatis fubrotundo-cordatis dens
tatis bafi ineequalibus, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris folium fubsz-
quantibus ‘ebraGteatis, laciniis calycinis linearibus acuminatis, medio
vel bafi 1-y.-2 dentatis corolla tubo paullo longioribus.
Habitat in .agris prope Katmandu, vigens Aprili, Maio.
Nomen Tofnephoga.
3D
4
cy Saas Sei ae nis GAME pu ee REN a a an ae Pe atta
~ te ig STN er
oe ee ee “On LIPTIONS OF
es
Caulis clongatus teres proftratus laxus, ramique “Yadicantes. apiciby
leviter affurgentes graciles fimopl liciufenli, ui tota plania ebGia vilhis
brevibus mole canis hyalinis.
Waite. alterna fabbifaria,. pollicaria vel-infra lobis. bofeos rotun
dats ee libus altero interdum obliterato acute et -groflé
dentata o:ecioue extrorfum, inferiora rotundato-obtula, fuperiora
minora acuta, fupra glabriora fubtus pallida ad vaia viliola, venofo
“nervola.
Petioli vix femiunguiculares, fupra fulcati, apice parum dilatat.
Pedunculé pauci, erect, crafiufeuh, folium fubgequantes raro: lengiores.
€alycis lacinie glabre, attennato-acumina af |
Corolla coerulefcens intus puberula, tubo filo, limbo unilateral laciniis
lincaribus, lateralibus profundius feparatis.
_ Filamenta apice connate. Anthere violacez imberbes inferiores duz
if 9
pilo brevi cano eee ee
Cvariua oblongum medio leviter -ventricofum, glabrum. Stigma ine
tegrum villofulum.
Cctfula fabrovanda, matura haud vila.
Obfervation, "This elegant {pecies is eafily diftingn'thed from all the
others by its oblique leaves which in this.refpee are like thofe
of a Begonia. The ftems arevcreeping. to.a confiderable | extent
rooting at fhort difances and fending forth -fafcicles of al-
cending generally fimole. fida 6 to ro inches long branches,
fome of which lay down again and frike roots. |
iyulatia parviflora. W ail.
Foliis oblonge-lanceslatis vald= acamin wis p:tiolatis, pedunculis Op:
— pofitifoliis elongatis apice bra‘ted folinc-4, floribus umbellatis ime
fundibuliformibus, filamentis na wi. antneras tude quantibus
Kfabitat im nemaricus Napalia, vigens Apnii, Mayo.
INDIAN PLANTS | , Sh
Nomen’ Daola Soa't.
Pianta ere€ta debilis fse0e fruticibus vicinis faperincumbens, omnibus
- partibus levis tripedalis v. orgyalis. 3
Rad horizontalis craffa, emittens fibras copiofas carnofas eylindriess.
Cauiles aliquot teretes nitidi glauce{centes ereéti nudi inferne ufqueé ad
digitum minimum crafla, induti vaginis bipollicaribus membranaceis
acumin: tis laxts purpureo.punétatis, fuperné dichotomeé ramof.
Rami debiles hinc inde curvi foliofa fubfimplices. |
Folia oblongain-acumin longum gracile attenuata, bafi acuta, margine
membrauaceo. afperulo ad lentem denticulata, plana mulunervia
| fria’a. fexpollicsria, pallicem lata, fuperiora angulfliora.
Petioli vix femiunguiculares a decurrente folio marginati, plano. ful-
ati, bafi dilatata femiamplexante.
Pedunculi verfus fummitates plures, erectiufculi, bipollicares, angulats
-papillofo-punétulati, infra apicem incurvam jeviterque incraflatam
folio florali rameis fimili inflrua@i, fexflom. Pedicelli. filiformes,
poliicares, umbellata ebracteati.
Flores cernut, e fufco flavefcentes, infundibuliformes VIX fama. ales,
profundé fexpartiti, ba contraéta protuberantiis fex equalibus
brevibus gibbofa. Lacinie lanceolata, acuminate, extus carinats,
intus plane laeves bafi incr flare excavate in’ tabulam brevifli-
mum: inveriores tres paulo. minores,
Stamina periantiu dimidium vix: fuwperantia, inter ejis bafin et ova-
num inferta, reQa. Filementa breviffima craffa) latinfcula, an-
theris oblongts ootufis bafi cordatis, pirum breviora.
Ovgriaim triloculare ovatum, ovulis: pluribus: placentze ceutrali ad fixis.
Siylus brevis craffus. Svignata tria cyliadsica patula obtula, pa.
ruin fupra antheris eleva'a
Uvularia umbellata’ Wall.
Foliis fubfemilibus ovalibus acutis, fuperioribus lanceclatis acuminatis,
oe DESCRIPTIONS OF -
umbellis oppofitfoliis brevé pedunculatis bracted foliaced ins
firudtis, pedicellis elongatis divaricatis, ftaminibus perianthiuny
fere aquantibus, antheris filamento triple -brevioribus. :
Habitat et viget cum antecedente cui radice caule ramifque fimilis,
_ ftaturé vero minor graciliorque.
Folia bi-tripollicaria brevillimé petiolata, iaferiora. bafi rotundata, fue.
pericra. lineari lanceolata, bali acuta.
Pedunculus umbeilulze. brevis. erafius valde incurvus fubtus margine -
interimedio papillofo criliato interdum duplici notatus, Pedicells
an bipoilicares fubdeflexis) 2) |
Perianthium flavum, eernuum, profundé: fexpartitum, poliicare, bafi -
anguitata fubtubulola gibberibus fex rugofulis, alternis (laciniarune -
Anteriorum) minoribus notatum, fupernéampliaium patens. Za.
cinte lineari-cuneatee; flriate, acutiufculz, fubdenticulatz, pilis bres .
vibusargenteis adprefiis’ confper faz, leviter ciliate, bafi. anguftata..
defineate--im facculum -brevem cujus- margini adfixum eft ftamen.
Filamenta filiformia ere@ta. Antheread faucem> floris.
Ovarium turbinatum, breve. Stylus gracilis lamina zquans. Stigmata
e
elongata -patentia, hinc puberula, clavata, fupra. antheris elevata,
Observation. This {pecies feems.to differ from UO. chinenfis,. (Bot. -
Mag. Vol. xa, 916).1n having-yellow long peduncled flowers plac-
ed in fpreading umbelle's oppofite to the infertion of the leaves;
jn the fegments being narrower and ilightly piel and the.
fligma raifed above the long ftamina,
£ amin poffeffion.of.a third apparently different plant, witich
froma want of complete. fpecimens . 1 am. not able at prefent to~
determine fatisfactorily.. |
Convallaria opposifoli, Wali”
Caule tereli, foliis. oppoli tis. peal ovatis Ve obloagis acuminatis glabris, .
peduaculis axillaribus nutaatibus mitltifl aris, periaathiis 1ofundis
ss .
G j 4 ?
Rcd ah vonealluiun fppeulfe Za os :
LaMA7E TOL NE
INDIAN PLANTS-~ | : 38)
” Buliformibus: . | ey
WBabitat in montibus Bengalz orientalis, etiam in Napalia:-
Nomen khafianum,. Kattia Sekurias» :
Radix. perennis, magna, carnofa, conftans nodis pollicaribus Ovatis
rotundatis laevibus, vertice faved notatis ampla. - duplici, deor>-
fumr “‘fibras copiofas craflas- aliafque capillaceas* emittentibus.
Caules. ex eadem radice numerofi obliqué-ad{cendentes*f. inclinati, tris-
quadripedales, apice: {ubnutantes, uti omnes “plantas” partes laeves,-
nitidi, bafi Ieyitér incraflati,:, vaginati,’ -punctis copiofis - purputeis -
obfiti, teretes f.. leviter: comprefli,’ firmi, craffitie “caiami {criptoril,
oblolete articulato-lexuofi.: Vagine “aliquot ad “inferiorem’ partem
caulis eregte: alternz cylindrice ftriate purpurafcentes ore obliques:
acutee;. emarcefcentes.-. |
Bolia adf{cendentia, fecunda, patentia, firma, fubcoriace2, tri-quadripol-~
licaria, in“acumen» gracile’ lineare attenuata, bafi: acuta, margine
fubrevoluta, lucida, fupra atroviridia juxta nervos’fulcata, fubtus’
pallida 5 ad 7 nervia nervis ‘alternis obfoletis, cofta ‘elevata carinata. -
juniora. (turionum- DS) ee car -oppofita, laetiffimé vie
rentia. |
Petiols ‘breviffimi, ‘vix® femiunguiculares, -crafli, fupra fulcati.
Flores e \atere inferiore taulis, i. es illo’ -foliorwm oPpefito provenientes
“nutantes,.inodori, albi, punétis purpurafcentibus confperfi, laciniis:
viridefcentibus. -
Peduncult axillares, folitarii, unguiculares, punétati, $lad S-flori. Pediceili ’
gracillimi . clavati: femipollicares,: bafi mediove braéteola capillari
incurva.
Perianthum apice leviter contractum,'laciniis patentibus lanceolatis a-~
cutis, apice intus: fafciculo. villorum munitis.
Filamenta fapra. bafin. perianthii: inferta,. conniventia. Anther@ lineares *
fagittates exferte, conumformantes acutum itigma includentem.-
532 : DESCRIPTIONS GF
Ovarium oblongum, teres, triloculare, trifulcurm, ioculis polyfporis, Stylus
filiformis fabclavatus. Stigma {ubtrigenum willis. plurimis hyalinie
obfitum. :
Bacca rubra, jaevis, trifulea, mag gnitudine- pif toculis tri-v. tetrafpermis.
‘Coct. tin Conyallaria. majali, Gaert. carp. 1.59. t 16. _
Obfervation 1 am indebted Jor roots. of this ue to the audntry of .
Mr. SwmirH. They produced new {Shoots in February 13!8, which
lofiomed the next month, “Lhe elegantly formed arched and
‘{hining ‘leaves and -the pretty, 4 reoping Howers add to the antereft,
«which this plant .cannct fail .creating in thofe, who. have been
delighted with the fragrance and beauty of ats-cagnate Liy ef the
valley, and Salomon's Seal, is root i is formed preciely like that of
fhe Jatter (Convailaria ‘Polygonatum) and_it PANES. of ats whole
chabit, while its oppokite leaves, affording another inflance of true
petiols in this genus, .fufficiently difingurh it: from that sand ail
ae. other {pecies. ) Se
i have fiance the abovementioned period received. abundant fup-
plies of roots feeds and fpecimens from Napaul through :the ile
berality of the Honorable Mr. Garone.
Convallaria eirrhifolia Wel.
Scandens ; foliis-verticillatis fenis linearibus apice cirrhatis.
Jdabitat in Napalia “ubi vocatur Goobafa. Floret Aprili, sd Mayum.
Radix .carnofa, digitum circiter Crafla, nodis clongatis foveolatis, |
Cauls uti tota planta laevis, leviter glaucefcens, teres, crafline calami {crip-
torii, attenuate-elongatus, quidripedalis, debilis mpl: x {candens,
b.fi nudus et purpureo-maculatus, '
Folia lineem vel duas lata, poll ices tres ad guatuor longa, firiata, cotta
fubtus clevata, cauli “@pproximata, marginibus. acvolutis, bali
(©
S
JM Z
Wij Y fis
g,
Y//
, Me
SE.
Stroke
£
.
SS |
QAilit wy
Sh \SS y} Y
\ “=
Ij
o> V4 : 7 :
Aaph WE APWOULCETANME .
\ INDIAN PLANTS de
4ubincraflata, apice attenuata in cirrhum breyern recurvatum fili- |
formem femipollicarem ; inferiora folitaria oppofita ‘ternave, peliqua
difpofita in verticillos fexfolios numerofiffimos internodiis longiores,
fuperiores yalde approximatos, ,
Péduncult axillares, tot quot folia, vel pauciores, teretes, femipollicares,
mutantes, triflori, Pedicellé capnlares pedunculos longitudine fube-
_ zequantes, claveti, bafi vel infra medium inftru€li braeola alba
capillacea decidua, | |
Flores pendul, -albi,
Periantiium tabulofam wnguiculare, fexcoftatum, verfus faucem leviter
contrattum. Laciniz ovate obtulz apice intus acervulo yillorum
“terminatz, | oe ee |
| Filamenta infra bafin laciniaram inferta iifque oppofita fubulata brevil-
fima, Anthere lineares, filamentis longiores fubfagittate, parum
vexfertas, |
Ovarium teres f{ubcylindricum trileculare, loculis bi-vel trifporis; -ovu/a
axi adfixa, Stylys filiformis, Siigma vilis {, papillis yalinis obfie
tm, %: ay
Obfervation. The only ipecies to which this remarkable plant has an¥
affinity is Conualiarta verticillata from which, however, it is eafily
ditinguilhed at firft fight by, the numerous many leaved verticals
and the tendril at the end of each jeaf.#
Daphne imvolucrata, Wad,
‘Capitutis axillaribus lateralibuf{que pedunculatis ereflo-patentibus ince
lucratis, perianthiis fericéo: villofis, foliis alternis oblongo-lanccolatis
* Since the «buve description was presented 10 the Society Thave got» ecpy of Redon e’s Liline
ceesin which, Vol, VI. 315, there is adeacription of Polygunatum sibiricum. Tuts species, which
mone of the botanical an‘hors in my possession quotes, is exceedingly like my plant; it seems howy
aver to differ in having few-leayed ertici's and in the bractes being much larger,
a8. DESCRIPTIONS OF
petiolatis acuminatis, fubtus. elaucefcentibus..
Habitat in fylvis montium prope Sylhet Bengalzeorientalis, florens tempe-.
frigido. |
-‘Frutex ramofifima..
Rami teretes, glabri, cortice-caftaneo- nitente;. aetate albicante:.
Folia alterna, raro oppofita, petidlata, integerrima, ¢ri-quadripollicaria;.,
bafi acuta, coriacea,. glaberrima,. fupra= nitida,. cofia’ valde: pro--
minente nervifque copiofis fubtranfverfalibus; reticulato-venola. .
Petioli breviffimi, fupra. plano-fulcati. =
si/pule ad” folia primordialia. fubulata, gee admodum caduca;
nullo. earum. velti 210 manente. | |
Capttula axillaria et lateralia in axillis foliorum preeteriti anni, pedtine--
culata, hemifphzerica,erectiufcula, {olitaria, rerius geminata, fex-ad
decemflora..
Pedunculi pollicares.vel infra, filiformes,.- graciles, incrafiato-clavati, :,
villofi, bafi-muniti. bracteolis aliquot fubulatis dectduis. ;
Involucrum caducum, purpurafcens, diphyllum. Fuidla ovata, obtufa, .
-concaviufcula, femiunguicularia, integerrima,. pubefcentia, intus.
- fericea,. firiata, zftivatione florum. capitulum. omnino includentiae..
Flores {effiles, albi,. fuaveolentes..
Perianthium. bypocrateriforme,- gracile, femipollicare; extus villis denfif-
fimis.. adpreffis fericeis intus. glaberrimum;. mareefcens linbo
patente quadrifido 5 ¢.. lacinie - lanceolate, _ acute; imbricantes 3
‘duz: oppofitz. ee eftivatione inclufe.. Faux nuda. pere
Viao | ,
siamina octo, ere€ta, feriebus: duabus * tubo:-inferta ; - fuperiora “qua -
tuor fubexferta, laciniis oppofita; inferiora- iifdem alternantia
in medio tubi. Filamenta eapillaria, breviflima. Anithere.lineares 1.
oblonge, utrinque longitudiratiter dehifcentes; biloculares.
Piflilum breviffimum, quartam. perianthii.partem, haud. excedens.. Qva-
pins
Pres 0e sl.
iyphne CO SED yes Z
ud del.
VED)
cahnupersa
fal
ee es eS! Oo Oe —-- - = 2 — se SRM ID ei Si RR i
H ‘ i mS ee
INDIAN PLANTS. ' 885:
rium obigngum, batt nectario. membranaceo cylindrico:: truncato”
! integerrimgo cinétum, fuperné< -villis longis ere&tis barbatum, unilo-
~ culare, monofporum, ovulo..vertice. adfixo. | Stylus filiformis villis
ovarii occultus, iifque vix longior, leviter tortuofus. Stigma mag-
num, capitatam,, cornofum, - luteum, rugulofum, vertice retufum.
Obferyation, Specimens. of this handfome {hrub were fent to mevin
18153 from Sylhet,. by. Mr. MeoR.: SmitH; who informs me that
a very good and durable kind of hempis: prepared. of its fibrous
bark. With the exception of their! being pérmanently erect, the
heads of flowers agrée well with Sir J. E,:Smira’s excellent de- .
dicription of thole of: Daphne! pendalao Plant. ined. fale. uy 340 —
WAS a i
Daphne. cannabina Loureir :
Floribus aggregatis terminalibus’ feffilibus braéteatis, tienes pubel-
centibus ; folis lanceolatis Sparfis feffilibas, retuli ve! acutiulcalis.
Daphne cannabina, umbellis. terminalibus, foliis lanceolatis oppolitis.
Loureir: cochinch. ed.. Willd. i. 291. P ee 4
Habitat in montofis. Hint fanae meridionalis, e Napalia ufque ad
provinciam Kamom, florens- Decembre ad Mariium. -Fraétus
-maturefcunt menfibus Aprilt et Maio,.
Nomen Set- Burooa. Nepalenfibus. Bhulloo-Soang. ¢ HES
Frulen, fex-ad oGapedalis, ramofiflima;, ramis fparfis rigidis teretib 1US,
cortice pallido slabro rugofulo,. tus fericeo-fibrofo.
Folia approximata, fubcoriacea, lanceolata, f: oblongo-lanceolata,
utrinque att enuata, apice fepifiime retafa, interdum acuta,
tri-quadripollicaria, ‘glaberrima, atroviridia,, fupra mitida, fub-
ius Opaca, cofta elevata nervifque gracillimis fublongitudinali-
bus, interdum eitoleic: et remote crenulata.
ee Se ee ea
t 1 understand from Mr. Gurd er that Soang, aa and: Sid are synonymous terms in the
ea landssigaify’ 6 flower”
.Y
7~
396° DESCRITT ONS) OF
. Mores mmsjufeuli, alibi) fragrantifimi, <dcd-cim: circiter congefi im €apic
‘tulam terminate, feepe (ut-jarm donnit Cal.-J.° Sims} ub’ Daph-
me adora, Betatical “Magarine, “dl Sx Sviir 1587) “apiee
-yamti Selongata: -pubefcente occ ug collate, faffultany* braces
-(foliis tenellisPy leneeolatis actiiiiucs: ‘Blabris Cgnéuicularibus,
Perianthiumtabulofum, extus Spube(con5 “coplofa” Fericed obfitum, |
tubo cylindrico unguiculart, . recepticulo:dilaiato: tuberculato pu
sbefcentr: fubadnato.s , limbo» 4patentiflimo!.quadripartito, Jaciniis
‘ovatis fubrétufiscwel dancéolatis -acutis. . Faux pervia. | :
‘Stamina utsin priores::Striés fuperiornm fupra faucem -elevata.
Pifidlum Jaeve. QOvarium oblongum bafi-circumdatum -annulo obfoleto
angnitifimo carnofo fublobato. Stylus et Stegma przecedentis.
‘Drupa ovate-oblonga, acuta, glabra, rubra. Puiamen tenuillimum,
jubmembranaceum, pallidum.
Semen globofum, albam. : :
Radicula conica, faveolae baleos catyledonam leviter immerfa. Plumule
punGiformis. |
Coetera ut. an Thymelaca Mazereo, Gaertn, carp. 188, tab. 39.
Obferviation. Among the extenfive and conftant fupplies of plants and
‘feeds from Na apaul which the botanic ¢ garden owes to the liberality
| -Of the Honorable “EpwArp Ganpwer, Refident at Katmandu
are alfo’ ipecimens. ‘and plants of _ the Paper-fhrub, “which I am
‘informed by that gentleman grows very commonly in that couns
try, and when 1 in flower is -exquifitely fragrant, It appears there.
are two vari ieties, one with perfedtly white the other with reddith
flowers ; both. are ufed for ornament. and for the manufactory of
Paper, of which I am enabled to -prefent to the Society's Mufeum
{pecimens of various dimenfions , and texture. The common kind
-meafures generally _ about two feet iquare. - The finett. kind mea~
‘sures ten feet in length by A fect in breadth; and is -manufac-
;
INDIAN PLANTS © es:
‘ware€ (chiefly in Doree,-a' province to the eaftward) of Kusiorr.
Jt approaches. in foftnefs and fize to that which is) made ia
China, and-itis not improbable that fome-ofthe latter may be produc-
ed from thé /faime material. Louremo mentions that paper is maru-
faGured ‘in. the neighbouring kingdom of Cochinchina from thé
bark of his 1D. .eaanabina, which feemis to differ only inchaving op-
pofite leaves : -aX.circumftance , which amay ‘perhaps ‘be Owings to
-¢ulture, olt comes‘extremely near to D..adora of Taunzere and
D. indica of -Ospeck, which (at leaf that defcribed im the flora
-cochinchmenfisy Dr. Sims with ogreat° propriety fuggefis may” be
only a variety of the former. | The queftion refpeating the identity
er difference of thefe three plants can be fettled only by thofe,
who have the means ef comparing {pecimens of them.
I am indebted: for: an account of the manner of preparing the
“paper from the bark*of this charming fhrab, and for fome parts
ef the defcription given above, to the communications of Lieut.
H. R. Murray, and to ‘the following notes extracted from the
official \correfpondence of ‘that gentlemam with the Military Board
at! Caleutta. 3
- The: Set-burooa or Paper-fhrub. is found on the moft expoka |
<‘- parts of the mountains, and thofe the moft elevated and covered
‘swith faow, throughout the province of Kamoen, In traverfing
“the oak forefts between Bheewtsh and Ramgur, and again frem
& Almora to Chumpawat, and down towards the river, it has come
‘© under the immediate obfervation of the writer ef thefe com-
“* munications that the Set-Burooa or Paper-plant only thrives
“luxuriantly where the oak grows; fo that’ it is not likely that
“-it will fucceed in the plains. Itis hardy and attains a height’
“ of 5 to 6 feet; blofloming in January and February, and ripen-
“ ing its acrid‘red fruit about the endof Apnl. The paper pre~
+6 pared of its bark is particularly calculated for-cartridges, being
, cee
Sh ee DESCRIPTIONS. OF
« ftrong, tough not liable to crac: or break, ‘however much bent
. © or folded, proof againft beng miotih-eaten, and nom: the leat
‘« fubje@ to-dampnefs fromany <ianc¢ in the -weather 4” befides,
if. drenched or kept» in water for avy -confiderable time, it —
*¢ will not rot. Itis invariablyouled «| over: Kamoon, and in great
* requeft in many parts of the plas, ior the purpofe of writing
* Nufubnamees or genealogical Records, Deeds Sc. from iis ex=:
* traordinary durability: | It»isi generally made about one yar®
* {quare, and of three different: qualities. The beft°fort 4s: re-
“ tailed at the rate of 40 fheets for a current rupee, and atwhele-
« fale 80-fheets. The fecond. is retailed at the rate of 50 {hects
a<fOl, a current rupee and 100 at wholefale. The thirdof a much
“ {maller fize; is retailed at:140 fheets, and wholefale 160 to. 170; for
« the rupee. The following is the very simple procefs of manufaGur-
“ ing this paper. After fcraping off the outer furface of \the bark,
“© what remains is boiled. in fair ,water with a fmallicquantity of
“ the afhes ofthe cak, a moft necellary «partiof thes ingredients,
« which has the efe@ of cleaning’and whitening the: ftul) Af-
«ter the boiling, it is wafhed and immediately beat .to-a pulp
“« with. {mall mallets on a ftone, “fo that when mixed up ina vat
* with the faireft water, it has the appearance of flour and water.
“ It is then fpread on moulds or frames made of common bamboo
iG $9
i NAS,
Daphne Gardneri. » Wail,
Capitulis lateralibuspednnculatis fericeis maximis, exacté globofis, pe+
tianthii laciniis dubretundis, interioribus crenulatis, fligmate acuto
eblongo, foliis lanceolatis. acutis petiolatis, fubtus villofis,
Habitat in, montibas Napahize, ubi. floret vigetque iitio, anni,
Nomen vernaculum Chuckmaree. Soak,
ad led
mT.
WF,
ASR RK
Ne
SSK
Ns, \
‘
G Ce
Supihwe Via WI C77
0
390 | DESCRIPTIONS OF
- Epwarp Garpwner, of whofe invaluable botanical communications
I have already had feveral eccafions to {peak before this learned.
society. It is owing to the ready and moft liberal compliance of
that Gentleman with my wifhes that I have been enabled to fend
two of my people to Napaul, under the fan@ion of Government,
for the exprefs purpofe of colleGting plants, feeds and preferving
{fpecimens for the Henorable Conipany’s Botanic Garden at Cal-
cutta; and itis te the protection and «fiiftance he has invariably
granted to them an their excurfions in that nevel country, as well
as to his own individual refearches, thet I have to attribute the
frequent and extenfive addtions which fince September 1817
have almoft daily been made to the riches of this inftitution, form-
ing a memorable and impertant rain its annals. Among the
many ufeful and ornamental vegetable produ€tions thus received,
this new and diflin@ {pecies of Dapine ftands foremof. I am
informed it grows to bea large fhrub and is cultivated extene
fively about Katmandu, both on account of its beauty and per
fume, and alfo on account of the utility of its bark, affording 2
material of which a fuperior fort of paper is made in Napoul.
The procefs of this manufafary, as well as the effential qualities
of the paper, ef which I have the fatisfaQion to prefent mufters
io the Society, does not differ from thofe of the other {pecies.
Andromeda lanceolata. Wad...
Fruticofa, racemis terminaltbus bafi foliofis fecundis brevibus fimplte
cibus, corollis fubovatis, filamentis ciliatis afice fagittatis, antherie
maticis biporis, foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis integerrimis, fube
tus puberulis. :
ELabitat 1n montofia Bengalze orientalis ubi floret nitio anni.
Nomen Khafianum Kattia-ctianga.
aN.
st ‘
i fi
HALA lot Vp
HI if
? ;
. Oe lanccotiili
aes
¢
= z Aah Wb
SSS : {inihy
SS \ pice
pice
Ssh nip wad Ml
S\ ANS
RRA .
ASN RSW
eS
SS
i
1
Hh
ks
< y A
Qe) Di
S }
— f TY
] Hh)
}} HH
Uf i Way
on
. f; i)
Ol nib vomen a De 0
Ye,
.
j
Ramenaut St.
~
INDIAN PLANTS 391
Rami rigidiufculi s juniores incano-villofi.
Folia {parfa, approximate, pollicaria et fefquipollicaria, coriacea, fupra
laevia nitida, fubtus vafculofa, nervis {uboppofitis longitudinalibus
reticulatis; pubefcentia ; adultiora glabra. | 3
Peliol: vix femiunguiculares, pubefcentes, fupra canaliculati.
Racems ‘terminales” ompiunl ramulorum, rarius laterales, folitarii, cy=
lindrici, bipollicares, bafi foliofi, pedunculo tereti angulato pedi-
cellifqne unguicularibus puberulis,
Flores parvi, alterni, albi, cernui, pilis argenteis paucis ad{perfi,
breGeola lineari ad bafin pedicellorum.
Calyx urceolatus planiufculus, cariaceus, laciniis lanceolatis.
Corolla calyce pluries longior fubcylindrica fauce param contrada,
leviter angulata, Lacinie breviffimz, ovatz, acute patule.
Filamenta capillaria, villis longis obfita, bafi dilatata, infra apicem
/ utrinque infiructa denticulo fabulato deorfum vergente, inde fud-
fagittata, Anihere oblongz, hafi emarginate, apfice poris binis ob-
liguis dehifcentes. : !
QOarium, fubovatum quinquefulcatum, Stylus longitudine circiter ftami-
num, Sizgma clavate-truncatum.
Caffula ferruginea magnitudine feminis piperis nigri, coftis quinque
dilutioribus elevatis ad commifuras valvarum, Semina plurimas
Andromeda ovalifolia, Hail.
Arborea, racemis lateralibus {ubterminalibusque elongatis foliis longio-
ribus fimplicibus conjugatifque attenuatis fecundis, corollis cylin-
dricis, filamentis ciliatis afice fagittatis, antheris muticis biporis,
foliis ovalibus integerrimis acuminatis ferrugineo-nervofis.
Habitat in Napalia, florens capfulif{que onufta Martio ufque ad Jvnium,
Nomen Sugechu et Sheabogi.
Ramul: teretes, nitidi, glabri, caftanei, tenelli leviter comprefli refinofo-
392 DESCRIPTIONS OF
punéttulati, pubeicentes. eae : :
Folia approximata, patentia, fparfa, coriacea, cufpidulato-acuminata,.
bafi rotundato-acuta integerrima, levif{Gme undulata, magni'udine
yaria, tri-ad quadripollicaria, utringue confperfa pilis ferrugineis.
adpreffis brevibus, proccipue juxta ramificationes. yaforum, ner-
vis. approximatis fuboppofitis. reticulatim anaftemofantibus, Juc-
iorum ramorum ét floralia lanceolata, fefquipollicana,
Petioli vix unguiculares, pilofuli, fupra. canaliculatis.
Racemi fex ad attopollicares, ad{cendentes, bafi. foliis. aliquot floralibus:
villofis ftipatt. Pedunculus fublignofus, leviter angulatus, inter.
dum punéttis refinofis confperfus. Pedicel/i, filiformes,.. unguicue.
lares. vel infra willofuli, bafi bra@eola. lanceolata. patente. decidua.
Floves copioft approximati albi, magni, cernui,, inodori, pilis. argenteos.
fulgentibus adpreffis.
Calyx urceolatus, coriaceus, glabriufculus, Jaciniis.. lanceolatis acutis.
patulis, nervofis.
Corolla femipollicaris, leviffimé guinquefulcata, bal: anguftata, fauce-
parum, contrasta, lacinils. ovatis. acutis patulis...
Filamenta capillaria villis albis barbata, bafi dilatata, apice ‘alice anchierac
utrinque dente. patulo deorfum {peClante, inde fubfagittata. Anthera
3 ovato-oblongze, mutics#, apice poro. gemino. obliquo. dehifcentes..
Ovarium. glabrum, guinquecarinatum,. Sty/us Stigmaque ut im anteces.
dente.
Capfula fulea, fsbroniade quiianan: ular coftis quingue fafciatis ele.
vatis, magnitudine pifi mediocris. Semina numerofa. Coet. ut in”
A. calyculata, Gaertn. Carp. I. 3904, t 63.
Objervation. Khe leaves of this elegant tree vary: confiderably in fize.
and form, from lanceolate to broad ovate, becoming almolt cors
date, more or lefs acuminate, They are of a firm and leathery
texture, perfe&ly entire and without glands. The aréutus deferibed
by my elteemed. friend Coronzn Harpwicxe in his. tour to 5:73
INDIAN) PLANTS; Bae
wagur (Afiat. Refearch..vir..p. .360..4. .herpeticus, Mfs. Guit.
Roxb.) of which with his ufual. liberality 1 have been favored
with: the original. drawing, is exceedingly like my tree. It differs
however befides having a berry, while the pericarp of mine is de-
cidedly. a capfule,. in its leaves wanting the coloured rib, and the
racemes being much fhorter. Indeed if i could fuppole the at-
_tribute of a Berry to have _been founded on a flight miftake i in
the examination of the unripe feed veflel, I would venture to
-confider them as one and the {ame plant.
Since writing the above my efteemed friend’ Dr. Govan, Su-
perintendent of the Botanic Garden at Saharunpore has iavored me
with the following obfervations on this interchting tree and with
{pécimens, which he gathered on the confines of Chinefe,. Tarta;y.
* Your. Andromeda ovalifolia occurs firft on the hills between
Nahn and Subdhateo at an elevation. (by Barometer) of about .30c0
feet, and continues to.that. of 000 feet after which it becomes
very rareand. foon, difappears entirely. ft is called by the fame
mame as the {pecies of» Sirinagur, Aiaar or Airee. and grows to
atree of 20 to 4o feet in height; the bark ae the ftem and older
_ branches much cracked and rough, that of . the former almott
fuberose. aarne middle rib. of the leaf is coloured, fometimes éu-
PLICCOUS 5 by drying both that and ‘the nerves “become ferrugineous,
With regard to its ufe the fame opinion prevails here as_in Sirina-
gur, an infufion of ‘the bruifed leaves in water being confidered
a {pecific againtt cutaneous complaints ‘of an herpetic nature both
an the human, {pecies and in cattle; its operation is faid to be ats
tended with confiderable pain. Sheep and Goats eat the leaves
~which, when young, are faid to produce foporific and deleterious
effe@s on them * When ufedas litter they are faid to deftroy
infeats in the flalls of the cattle. Excellent timber is fo plentiful
where this tree is found that its wood is only ufed for burning.”
a NS
#&® Mr, Gaur informs me thata similar motion prevails in Napale
596 .- DESCRIPTIONS.OF
latis.
Folia verfus furmmutates valde, numerofa approximata patentia quadri-
ad fe polica coriacea, firma, utringue glaberrima, in acumen
gracile definentia, bali acuta, . margine incraflato ferraturis par-
vis regularibus notata, fupra lucida, fubtus cofla valde eleyata.
craffa. neryis copiofis gracilibus, veniique pulcherrimé reticulatis.
Petioli craffi, femipollicares, fupra. fulcati, Jzepe_ rufefcentes vel ferra-
Binet,” ¢: ao : pelt. ,
-Panicula - terminalis. et. OX aK lis folioram, fupremorum, hifce. duplo
_tongior, ere€la, pedunculata, ovata, denia, confians racemis eredtis
fubadpreflis feflilibus, {parfis, cylindricis, digitum vix. longis.
Pedunculi fablignoli, angulatt | , pubefcentes, leviter glaucefcentes. Pe- _
dice? Wi _Unguiculares. puberuli, . _ bah fuffula: bracteola lanceolaté,
_ adgue. medium. -duabus altis muinoribus. |
Flores cernut,.aibi,.. inodori,..glabri. |
Calyx coriaceus, . guinqueparitus, acinus J epecalalia acutis, pundis ree
fnofs adf{perfus. . i : ‘
Corolla ampla,. wentricofo. ovata, calyce triplo longior, niida, laci niis
_breviflimis. tecurvatis fubreniformibus obtufis. sev
Pilmenta crafla, fubulata, puberula, dimedium corollae Vix attingentia.
Anthere aurantiace, oblongee, loculis apice bafique folutis, dorfo
fubgibbofo ad infertionem filamenti utringve auctz arifiis dua-
bus .capillaribus antheram dimidiam fuperantibus arcuatis apice
convergentibus, |
Ovartum globofum, laeve, bafi cincdtum-annulo carnolo obfoleta. -Siylus
Siigmague | puorum. ery ! 5a
Obfervation.’ This beautifel tree comes near to 4. japantca ana foie
other {pecies with panicled racemes, .it differs however {pecifically
from them all. Its flowers are extremely copious forming denfe-
ferroimal bunches of an elegantly oval form. The leaves are .of
ey
hl Wa
0 T +=
x!
we
QQ
Whe 7
ON
eae
SS
ly
A{\\
ae < DN
7X AON ""\\
‘cay x (WN
~ A
VWs Ss
i te
PON
Sh)
RL |S are
X 8) NX
MSZ NUTT
LR SS}
EINK
] <I
\ ( At cos
\\ } See Se y RSS Wye yi
‘Nan | Aa <a] :
LA ete
AMA A
YU 7
nahianas
wy ha
=
> ae aN
Md lrneperaad dl.
/
INDIAN PLANTS. _ 897
epecnliarly: firwmand leathery | texture, beautifully reticulated be-
dow; with’ the margin finely’ ferrated fiom: the very bafe almofkt
‘to the end of their: tapering: point. They are perfeGly ‘fmooth
meafuring: am inch oraninch > and a quarter’ tm breadth.
It iss not unlikely. (hat this: tree nay prove to-be a kind of’ Ars
butus,, the corol feeming 'te~partake more of che chara&ter of ‘that
genus: thaniof Andromzsz. Not haying yet feen ‘the fruit 1 ams
unable. to: decide this. queftions.
Gauliheria fiagran iimas. Wall,’
Ramis flexuofis,. foltis « ovato-linceolatis ferratis utrinque acuiis fub-
bifariis gladris fabtus re fiaofs-pun€tatis,> racemis -exularibus. foli=
tarus fulia « aquantibus* ovarifque incano-pubelcentibuss:
Wabitat in Napalir; -florens-Aprilix
Nomen Sheaboogi. 3
Frutex ramis rigidis fulvis téretibas leviter: anzulatis, junioribus pus
- befcentia.incand: veftitis. - Be |
Foha alterna, interfitiis duplé -ldngiora, patentia, .coriaceas firma, trie
pollicaria,:. linceolatay vel: ovato-lanceolata,’. ferrulata,:. marginibus:
fubrevolutisy fapia«lucida, fubtus pallida puntis copiofis refinofis
elevaus purourafcemuibus notata,, cota: fub-carinaté nervis' infe-
rioribus = fuboppofitis totam. fere. folitlongitudinem excurrentibus,
reticulato.wenofa.
Petioti ‘brev fivuiy crafi, profundé fulcati. -
Ruceme ereciufcul: fefLles graciles* multiflort pubefcentes.
Pedunculus fubflexuofus ; pedicel/i teretes vix<Jineas duas longi batt
fuffulti. brated. lanceolata. canaliculata patenti apiceque infra ca-
Jycem aliis: duabus oppolitis ovato-cordatis amplexantibus conca-
vis, acutis patentiffimiss
Fiores fecundi, nutentes, faaveolentes..
308 | DESCRIPTIONS ‘OF
Calyx fabtarbinatus’ lacimius’Cciliatis acutis -patentibus.
a
Corolla Labovata, calyce. duple aoe leviter ‘angulata, :extus glabra,
qatus pilofula. | BUA oA ING a ea : MS |
‘ilamenta paniu{erlla, ' puberula,> brevia. Anthere falcefcenites, ereGez,
-conniventes, loculis terminatis ‘cornu ‘copillaceo furcato. |
Ovarium planum -villofum, *circumdatum annulo carnofo - ebfoleto
fublobato. «Stylus! columnaris «brevis. + Stigma obtufum..
Obfervation. -This elegant fhrub agrees fo’ well with the’chara@ter and
habit of Gaulteria, as they have been defined by the celebrated
author of the predromus flore Nove Hollandi@ (vol. i. 558) that
I hefitate not referring it to that genus. Not only the flowers
“but the leaves alfo partake. of a very” aromatic ‘fragrance, which
4 the plant retains a. confiderable time even ‘after it has-been dried;
the plant might therefore’be ‘ufed at “Napai, as G. “procumbens i is faid
Ao be employed in Canada, as an improver ‘of inferior forts of
Tea. 1 have not yet had any opportunity of examining ‘its nuh, |
owwhich dam informed i i eat by the Napalele. |
ae Saxifigs ligulata. Wali |
Radice carnofa hore fquamoia, fois: bends totundatis {, -obovatis
_ brevillimé petiolutis ‘vaginifgue. digulatis: -Giliatis, {cape brevi_ uni-
-cbracleato,: panicula vterminalicfureata;petalis calyce duplo longio-
— wibus.
Habitat in mon: iDus oe ct t Bengal orientalis, oa Januario et
| ‘Februanoc oo ee eS
‘Nomen Khafanum “fa Tarohg fig? NagalenGbus Sohanpe-Soah. «
Rasliss cylindrica, pollicem circitér crafla, fufea,intus' laetifime rufefcens,
sopesalis et alta andivifa, Jignofe-carnofa,> folida, obfita’ bracties
(rudimentis vaginaram) magnis nigricactibus irregularibus. patenti-
, bus emarcidis, deorfum emittens- fibrasJongas teretes fubfimplices,
Mii.
—— Ly
Sh.
TINO
ODN \\ Wow
CLT SS NNONN
Minn yan
DSi
/ I f |
¢ 4 , “ / | /
: bee GLEE ligula Wa kt
INDIAN PLANTS. > i a ae
Folia ornnia radicalia, plana, terre incumbentia, obtufiffima, indivils, bafi
leviter anguftata, ad infertionem petioli retufa, crenato-dentata, den-
tibus crenifque cilus longis pallidis inzequalibus terminatis, palmaria
> ad pedalia, uti omnes planta: partes laevia, carnofa, ad lentem punc-
tata, fupra_ faturaté viridia, dum juniora purpurafcentia, fubtus
pallida, cofta valde robulta lataque, nervis ‘prominentibus fubop-
pofitis furcatis, ad marginem reticulatis, averia.
Petiolus valde craffus, cylindricus, lineas duas ad fex longus, infertus
dorfo vaginz laxze membrancez in ligulam magnam petiolo duplo
longiorem ereétam bilobam ciliato-barbatam definentis.
Scapus craflus, cylindricus, rufefcens, pedalis, apice femel bifve furcatus,
Bratiea ovata, acuta, adnata, ciliata, laxa, pollicaris, infra bifurationem
{cavi, decidua. ,
Flores magni, albicantes vel rofei, inodori, pedunculati, congefti in panicu-
lam terminalem compa@am fubracemofam nudam leviter nutan-
tem. }
Pedunculi teretes, craffi, rufefcentes; Pedrcelli vix unguiculares.
Calyx ovatus coloratus, profundé quinquefidus; lacinig ovate, obtufla,
erediz, leviter ciliate.
Petala fubrotundo-ovata, unguicularia, bafi in uncuem brevem an-
guftata, scalyci antus inferta, lacintif{que ejus alternantia.
Filamenta fubulata, calyci.inferta, patentia, quorum quinque peta-
Jorum longitudine laciniis calycinis oppofita; quinque illis al-
ternantia et breviora, petalis oppofita. Anihere ovate, ereaz,
utrinque longitudinaliter dehilcentes, rubicunds.
‘Ovarium {uperum profunde bipartitum, feu potuls ovaria duo oblongo
ovata convexa latere interiori plana lined longitudinali exfculpta,
unilocularia, polyf{perma. Ovuila valde numerofa edfixa pla-
centz oblong carnof paginz interiori linee ifte longetudinali
corre{pondenti inferte. Styli duo, longitudine filamentorum
majorum, crafli femiteretes, divaricato-patentes. Siigmaia Cars
“400 DESCRIPTIONS OF
nofa, fubreniformia, mucofa, viridia
| Obfervation. I received this ornimental plant in the beginning of 18) 3
from Mr. Epwarp ‘Garpner, the Refident at Katmandu,
and from Mr. Smira, omy affilant at Sylhet. 1 have fir.ce had:
a greatnumber of rocts from both places which. are thriving.
very well in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta.
There are, it appears, two. varieties; One with almof’ pure-
white, the other with more or lefs pink-coloured: bloiioms, which
gradually change into each other fometimes even’ on one and. the
fame plant, and which added to: the large; fhining thick-leaves::
give the fpecies a very beautiful appearances. The young leaves:
are ef purplifh. or brownifh.colour and ftand’ fomewhat ereQs.
Blackwellia fpirclis, Wad.
Fullis cuneiformi-obovatis, glandulofo-dentatis, fubtus. pubeicentibus, .
foicis. axillaribus folfariis longiffimis. nutantibus, floribus fubpen-
tandtis. : |
Habitat in.Pegu.. Ih horto-botanico Calcut 2-floret menfibas: Augulo-.
Decenal, re
Arbor ma ena, ramofifiine, trunco. re&, cortice glabro cinereo decis.
duo, Rami: longiffim,. teretes,, ‘glabri, callofi- pundtati, pendulis
Palia alterna,. fubbifurta, petiolata;. palmaria et imojora, cuneiformia %
obovata, coriacea; apice rotundata-cuin acusnine lato-obtufo, bafi
atienuata, remoré: et obtufGilime: der.tatas finubus inter: dentes ine
craffatis glanduiofis, fupra: glabens fubtus cofté. nervifque pro-
minenubus pubeicentit bus. ;
Petiolt eraMi, brevifimi, pisbefcentes, fupra: plani. :
Stipue lanceolata v. lineares, caduez: ;
Spice nuda, ind vifze grac il mse cylindrica; folia zeqvantes, poft de-
: florationem elongates, nutantes, | breviffimé pedunculatz, yilise
cop'ofi, brevibus c.nis veltilze, Raches teres, gracilisy fublignola,
|
Lhe eg
> /
‘ Wy -
Na: EX A AK Ne
’ SUIS
‘ESS AAR RES
XN
[\i RS \\
eae
WY
" [U AN NSS
WA SSS YAAWESS
VS CANS
Ress ae
st
Me \= ie ~es x ;
PSs a at ae PAS
{A fikR WN. NE” Vs
Anas ie SS
a
LN
v
i
A’
\
NN
aw
WER ;
NS ANS SA
SNA WY SS) RARE
PAS INE EEN
Wh Ne AY Nah \ \\ wae Na
Rewrmarereerts OQ :
; W AN \ AAW \ \\ ANY
AIK var
. sy. i A
ACN
\
A ARN
a
Ky
Ay
/ Deg ne
hin hit Wl il
i }
Nk
i
\
eB iy
f
Ac WaaAeR ee
Ne
&
y - “INDIAN PLANTS 401
| fpiralis.
. Flores parvi, feMfiles, 6 ad 10 ; ditpot itt in elomerulos denfifiimos {pire
in modum circum rachia ordinatos, elongatione fpirze reimo-
tiufculos. Bractea parva lanceolata dicidua infra omnes ¢lo-
merulos, aliaque minutz infra fingulos flores.
Perianthium 10 v. 12-phtylium, patentiflimum, radiatum; foliola mi-
nima, villofa, ciliata, albicantia, acuta: exterlora oe linearia ;
interiora fub{pathulata, illis parum latiora.
Filamenta 5 v. 6 glabra, capillaria, perianthio longiora, foliolis ejus in.
terioribus oppofita, patentia. Anthere fulce, ovate, didyme, utrin-
que dehifcentes, glabra.
| Nettarta tot quat ftamina cumque illis alternantia, carnofa; feffilia, fub-
rotunda, majuf{cula, aurantiaca, villofa.
Ovarium femiinferum, turbinatum, villofum, “intra perianthium ovato- .
acutum, angulatum, uniloculare, loculo magno lineis duabus ve!
tribus parietalibus notato, ovulis pluribus lateribus gregatim adfxis,
cylindricis pendulis.
Styli duo, e bafi lata intus fulcata (perfiftente?) divergentes, fubula‘i.
Stigmata minita, globofa. | |
Obfervation. This handfome tree {prung up accidentally from earth
_ which was received from Pegu in 1811, and has fince grown to
a confiderable fize, with numerous long and flender pendulous
branches which it emits from the bafe almoft of the ftem. it has
bloflomed freely during’ the three laft years without fhewing any
difpofition to produce fruit. In gencral habit as well as in the
peculiarly fetid fimell of the flowers it is exactly like Ludia Jottida,
Roxb. Mfs. afpecies of Homalium, which the doubts of Yujficu,
Willdenow and the author of that article in Rees’ new Cyclopzedia
feem to. require fhould-be united’ with Blackwellia. The parts
of the flower are in that tree more numerous and the ftamens
fafcicled. It has for many years bloffomed abundantly without
402 DESCRIPTIONS OF
once producing any fruit. *
Blackwellia tomentofa, Vent. which I know only from Poirer’s |
Supplement to the Encycl. botanique. i. 640, feems to be a
pe Species from that ‘defcribed above.
Clematis fmilacifolia. Wail,
Scandens, foliis fimplicibus ovato-cordatis, petiolis acirrhatis, racemis
axillaribus paucifloris elongatis.
Habitat in montibus Bengalze orientalis prope Sylhet, ubi vocatur Boegs
handi ; inqve Napalia, Floret initio anni. |
Frutex volubilis, ope petiolorum {candens, omnibus partibus glaberrima,
ramis eracilibus elongatis fulcatis ftriatis fufcis articulatis.
Folia oppofita, long® petiolata, integerrima, acuta, quinquepollicaria-
ad palmaria, fubcoriacez, quinquenervia, tran{verfim reticulate.
venola. |
Peliols teretes, graciles, fupra planiufculi, bafi delatati, longitudine
folii, hinc inde torti, abfque ullis cirrhis. : :
Racemi oppofiti, foliis duplo triplove longiores, floribus longé-peduns
culatis oppofitis majufculis,
Pedunculi ftriati; partiales quadripollicares, patentes,
Gracice infra fingulum par pedunculorum oppofite, fenucoloite, fub-
cuneatz, femipollicares. Aliz interdum infra medium finguli
pedunculi partialis oppofitee, lineares, recurvata,
Perianthis foliola quatvor, patentia, demum reflexa, oblonga, acuta,
unguicularia, crafla, extus ora ec y ‘ofa, ftriata, intus glabra
violacea,
Petala nulla.
* Since writing this I have received specimens from Nepal ofa tree which, toge-her with that
Gescribed here, belong to MHomalinas and probably formtwo new species of Astranthus Leu,
as suggested by Mr. Robert Brown | in Tuckey’s narrative of the expedition to the river Congo,
Aprend. JPo 438, ,
ST EE OIE EY
03
Ine
slo
nis
ung
DOG
na,
iS
a)
9 Vy ie Se
ENG 2
ya
satel \
‘p
103
Ane
rmis
fi VTS f
(/f { (Rass
\ Seal lea
INDIAN PLANTS. 403
Stamina numerofiffima, patentia, filamentis apice fubulatis nudis. 4n-
therarum locula linearia, utrinque adnata,
~ Piflilla copiofa, erecta, ftaminibus breviora, villofo-barbata, recep taculo
eleyato pilofo. infidentia. | :
Capfule numerof, fufcz, compreffe, falcata, margine incraflates,
fparfé pilofze, apice incurvata fenfim definente in fetam gracil-
limam bipollicarem plumofam.
Funiculus brevis, filiformis, apici loculamenti hinc applicatus. Coet:
ut in Clemati Vitalba. Gzeertn, Carp. 1. 353 t. 74.
Obfervation. This fpecies: is fufficiently diftincé from all its congeneres
and requires no further detail. Its elegant leaves, the dark brown
velvet perianth, and the numerous yellow ftamens contribute to
render ita very beautiful plant.
Menifpermum Cocculus.
Perenne volubile et fcandens, foliis cordatis, bafi truncatis firmis
lucidis. Mis. Gul.. Roxburgii.
Natfjatam {. Batte-Valli, Rheed. Mal, vir.1. tab. 1.
Tuba baccifera, Rumph. Amb. v. 35. tab. 22.
Tuba flava, ibid, 38 tab. 24? ;
Menifpermum Cocculus. Linn, Mat med. n. 175. (exclus: fynon.
Pluckenetii) Gaertn. Carp. i. 219, tab. Zo.
Menifpermum lacunofum. Lam, Encycl. Bot, 1v p. 98.
Meni{permum flauefcens. Lam. ibid ?-
Giffampelos Cocculus. Poiret. ibid v p. g (exclufis plurimis fynon.)
Habitat in Malabaria; Amboina, Celebe, ‘etc. In hortum botanicum-
Calcutta introductum a cel. B. Heyne. M. D.
_ Frutex magna f. potius arbufcula, volubilis et fupra arbores ope batium
petiolorum § cirrhatorum laté candens; ramofifima, frondofiflima,
fempervirens, > |. 3 | 3
wp
AOL / DESCRIPTIONS: OF
Radix crafla, lignofa, ramofa ;. intus. faua, -lacunoflas vetuttior: cortice
fuberofo obtecta. 3 st | i
Tr uncus Cra fis » CY lindricus, cortice. veltitus. fuberofo molhrivas,: plus
rimis parvis ‘notate cisereo, bafi emitiens folones iacicantes, plures
ergyas longs, apice.foliofas, tenellas purpurafcentes. Ram7 lone.
gillimi, teretes, glabri, fordidé gry(fei, pendul ; juniores uti omnes,
reliqua partes latviflimi, pallidi, glaucefcentes.
Palin {parfa, petiolata, patentia, ramulorum valde approximata, amie-
pliffima, dodrantalia et ultra; coriacea, firma, {ubrotundo-ovata,
obtula, v. acutiufcula, apice cum mucrone decidud margineque :
integerrimoe recurvatis, bafi leviter cordata, vel fubtran{verfa,—
femper ad infertionem pet ioli leviflimé> emarginata, fupra atro-
viridia lucida, inter vafa in bullas latas. tranfverfales clevata ; fub-
tus concava: glauca, furfure parco ad{perfa, feptem-v. quinque=
nervia, cotta bafi integra. nervifque:extrorfaum ramofis yalde pro-
minentibus Carinatis, venis gracilibus horizontalibus, finubus va-
forum, precipue axillis nervorum glandulofo- excavatis, ad pa-
ginam inferiorem folii villorum acervulo nofatis, ad fup eriorem
elevatis. Folia adulia, preprimis corum vafa flavefcentia; juniora’
ovata, acuta, coloris latifimeé viridis.
Feiicé? graciles, teretes, lignofi, fupra leviter fulcati, folia longitudine
aquantes, juniores: duplo et plus breviores, apice incurva tumidi,
bafi valde incraflaté pollicart varié hinc inde torti, cirrhati.
Stipule nulle, nee -earum veftigium: |
Inflorefcentia foeminea. Racems oblongi, laxt,: penduli, numerofi, 4 ee
plures fafciculati, raro. foliarii, ex ipfo trunco ramifgque veétuf-
tioribus, pedunculati, compofiti, pedales bipedalefque. Racemute
{parfi, fubielfiles. digitum circiter long, cylindric, patentiflimi,
nox ad{cedentes (ratione peduncull univerfalis recurvati.) |
Pedunculus bafi nudus, teres, incraflatus, extrorfum leviter angulofus ;
nartiales graciles, friati: omnes fubcarnofi, laeves, lactefcentes,
g*
infertione leviter intumefcentes et fubarticulati.
. Blores
a ;
INDIAN PLANTS: 405
fnarfi, albi, carnofi, patentes, copiofi. Pedicelié teretes, crate
fiufcni,; leneas duas longi, bafi medioquée bratteola und duabulve
/ minutis:ovatis: acutis:emarceféentibus inftru@i.. Similes- braGicolz:
ad: infértionem: racemuli finguli, uti: priores valde deciduz:
Perianthium, petaloideum, hexaphyllam,. recurvatum; zftivatione ime
_ bricatum,; foliola lanceolata acuta .duplici Ordine difpofita, aqualia, 7
Foitola alia. IsVe 2. farius 3, minima, bratteiformia (calyx?) lato«
ovata ve oblongata, obtufa, bafi Moris adprefla, hujus foliolis alter.
nantia, cumque illis decidua.
Qvarta-tria,. rarius guatuor, erecta, fubulato-cvata, dorfo-gibbofa, conti.
gua, perianthii, foliolis . interioribus alterna, hifque breviora, uni-
locularia,. tMmonofperma;. ovu/a oblonga, teretia,. furfum adfixa,
_ pendula... Stigmata feffilia, fubulata,- acuta,. cornofa, - rugofla, ree.
curvata, mucola;-
Neclaria {, rudimenta. ftaminum § v; 10, bafin ovariorum-ambientia;
patentia,.carnofe,. cylindrica, truncata, eae; minima,:
Inflorefcentia mafcula .haud vila.
Obfervationy. The following is an extraét-from the late Dr, Roxguren’s vas-
luable manufcript, ‘ There is no figure in Razepe’s or RumPHius
GE.
66
66.
works which I can quote for this famous plant: nor.indeed in any
‘ book known to me, except. that of Garatner. and that | extends.
only to the fruit. Itis a native of Malabar, from thence feeds
‘were* fent to the Botanic Garden: at Calcutta in 1807. In 1812-
the plants reared from thefe were fufficiently large to extend over’:
a confiderable Mango tree, having ftems as thick as:a man’s wrift,
‘ covered. with deeply: cracked » ‘{pongy afh-coloured:: bark: . the -
young fhoots fmeoth and green... Leaves alternate, very exactly-
cordate, entire, apex obtufe or emarginate, of a .hard’ texture,
lucid above, paler but no wife tomentofe or villous underneath,
‘irom 4. to 12 inches long, by 3 to 8 inches broad. I cannot. fay.
, He)
406 DESCRIPTIONS ‘OF
«6 any thing of the natural-charaéter, as our plants have “o' yet
« blofiomed.”
One of the four individuals-alluded. to in this extra@ blo! iflomed
for the firft time towards the clofe of 1816, and while I wiite wis
(in December of the following year) both that and another female
fomewhat f{maller fhrub are covered from the bafe .of the
flem along the principal branches with innumerable fafcicles of
pendulous racemes, which give them a very ftately appearance.
The {mell of the flowers fpreads to a.great diftance and being
very powerful is offenfive in the immediate vicinity of the fhrub,
not unlike that.of the common Berberry and Lawfonia. The root
Js ligneous and very branchy, porous and of a.deep yellow colour
within, pofleffing a peculiar, trong and naufeous f{mell, and like
all the tender parts of the plant a bitter tafte. The principal _
branches of the root are covered with a fpongy cracked bark.
The circumference of the trunk meafures at prefent between four-
teen and feventeen-inches. The old leaves efpecially their rbs
and nerves are yellowifh. sant
The miftake of Porret in uniting Ciffompelos Pareira, Caape=
a and other plants with Menipermum Cocculus L. in the continuae
tion of Lamarcx’s Encycl. Botarique, v. p. g. has been adverted
to by the illaftrious author of the articles Menifpernum and
Cifampelos in Rexs? new C yclopedia.— Lamarck (l. ce iv. p- 96.)
cites Rumpsius’ Tuba baccijera with fome doubt as_a_ variety,
' or perhaps the female plant only of his M. tabercwlatum (Roxburgh's
M. verrucofum, fee FLemMInG in Afiat. Refearch: xi. p. 191); and
two pages further on, he forms it intoa difting {pecics, whieh he
calls M. lacunofwm, and which is the fame as M. Cocculus. I am
durprifed that: neither Rugepe’s nor Gazrt NER’s works have been
quoted under this head. The fame great botanift eftablifhes a
ieparate fpecies on Rumenius’ Tuba fava and calls it M. fl.vefcens,
INDIAN PLANTS . 407
i. -c. p. 98) having previoufly remarked, with great propriety,
that it comes very near to the Tuba baccifera. I have ventured
to. quote both thefe plants of Rumpnius as fynonymes: becaufe |
though his defcriptions of their flowers and fruits feem to differ,
yet they agree perfeétly in other refpetts and the leaves of the
dhrab which is de{cribed above, varying from almoft orbicular
ebtule to ovate-cardate, more or lefs acute, unite in them the
CharaGters of both thofe plants. —
" Ruceps’s figure of the leaves is a cy exact repe(ehiaien
of ‘thefe of my plant ; and agrees better with the defcription in the
Herbarium Amboinenfe than Rumpuius’ss own plates de, notwith-
Sanding the remark of this lat mentioned author te the contrary.
I have not been able to identify this plant with the San{crita
mame of at, Cécdmari, given by Dr. W.. Axnsiiz, in his excellent
Materia medica of Hindooftan, pag. 81; nor have my hopes of fuce
ceeding in tracing the name Cocculus to the Sanfcrita Cacoli and
_Kacola been realifed ; one of thelfe latter belonging to an innoxious
bulbous root, the other to an aromatic fruit, which certainly is not
that of the plant in queftion. My worthy friend, the Reverend
Dr. Wintisam Carzy, informs me that one of his pundits, a na-
tive of Malabar, to whom he-fiewed the fruit which I had. pro-
cured ef the Menifpermum, recognifed it immediately as being:
produced i in vatt abundance on that coatt, where it is called Ga-
vala-phala, or the posfon fruit, alfo Cacamars, from the circum-
Mance of the natives, efpecially the Chriftians who, he fays, feed
on crows, making ufe of it to killthem. Whey bruife the frefh
oreven unripe feeds and mix them with boiled rice into a pafte
which is laid about for the crows and infallibly kills all that eats
of it. He adds, that.a large fruit of another kind, to which the
name KAdkamari is given, is ufed forthe fame purpofe, but only
intoxicates the crows, fo that they may be eafily taken. { under-
5 ?
408 DESCRIPTIONS OF
fiand that thefe feeds are employed about Calcutta ov Cabehiine
fifth and ‘killing crows, but I have only been able ta mest with
them ina fingle native fhop, where they were fold tc. ine
the name of Bacaen-ka-phal, probably from: their fancied likenel:
-with'the fruit of a kind ef Mela (Melia sempervirens; :
Mahanimba)~ which. goes by . that name. Cdcamaré- and. Gibalas
phala are both ‘legitimate Sanfcrita words, though they. are not
to be met with in any of the dictionaries or medical. writings of;
the Hindoos confulted on this. occafion. ik 8 ey
Since writing the above Mr. Murpoca Baown. of Anjarakandy-
has favored me with the following account, in reply to feveral,
queries which I took the liberty to Sa gen to. hina. relative to:
this interefting { fhrub..
& The Cocculus Vine is. indigenous in. Ma/abar~ and Canara, and.
‘grows in the interior of moft parts of: thofe provinces, but mott:
“ luxuriantly in. South Malabar: and Travancore. li have never:
© feen it) wild within lefs than ten. miles of the Sea, though T have
“A
6
&© planted it within half a mile, where it grew vigoroufly. and pro-.
“. duced fruit. Here ‘(at Teilicherry) It -grows. to. an immentfe:
“ fize, overtopping. the higheft foreft- trees and. by its'wiry hard:
86 tendrils catches hold of the branches of the ‘adjacent trees and
‘> thus creeps. from. one to another to an aftonifhing diftance from:
6 the parent reot. When in bloffom all thefe various branches
*° as well as the parent ftem are thickly. covered with large bunches.
‘© or grapes, which afterwards panies a aca of the
ss. Berries.” 4 °
““ The natives make no ule of the roots cither in medicine or
6 for dying, fo far as 1 have been able to’ learn.”
‘“* One of the largeft of my planted Vines, about 15 years old
“ meafures 91 inches round at about a foot and a half from the:
** ground. Lait year (1817) they began'toe put forth their flow-
ha
a)
ayes
iG
© Bb
» 66
6
an
G
nN
66
6
nm R
a.
¢
66
- GG
6
nan
&
a
i
non
G
»
&
a
&
Loa)
6¢
G
nan
nan
G6
6
an
na
G
66
G6
EN st
nS
66
66
G4
- BE
INDIAN PLANTS : 409.
ers on the 15th of September, and all were full of bloffoms by
the roth of O&ober. The flowering branches fhoct from the
trunk of the Vine and alfo from the wood of the large branches.
The flowers are fucceeded by {mall white berries, to the number
of 2 and 300 ona bunch, which continue flowly to increafe in
fize until the commencement of March, when they begin to ac«
quire a purple colour, not all together, but fucceflively, and fall
off, when they have become of a bright purple, one by one, as
each berry attains maturity. The birds alfo carry off great
numbers in this ftlate; a circumftance which leads the natives
to gather them before they begin to change colour, and. confe-
quently before the kernel has acquired ‘the oily part, which
conttitutes its value as a poifonous drug.”
«© T have never heard. that the drug was put to any other ufe
but that of a vermifuze on black cattle and horfes, and for killing
or rather fiupifying fifh, foas to make them float on the furface
and be eafily caught. What is carried from hence to Arabia
and Perjia, is as I have been affured, ufed for the fame purpofes,
Tt iS probable that when freth it would alfo kill rats and crows:
indeed it is ufed with that intention in fome parts; but having
never feen this done I cannot therefore {peak to its effeGs. In
Canara I have met with a kind of wax made of its kernels freed
from their huiks, ufed for burning in Lamp.”
** The proper name in Malabar is Nanja Cooras (Poifon Berry),
but it is more generally known to traders and the common peo-
ple by the name of Polla Kay (light or imperfe@ fruit). from its
being gathered before maturity, the kernel not haying acquired
its proper fize to give the Berry weight. In Canara it is named
Garala Phale, but whether that be the Sanfcrit name I cannot
fay ; Caca-marz or Kill-crow, is the Dughani name, and probably
derived from the ufe that is made of it.
410: . DESCRIPTIONS OF
6s There is no prohibition to ‘its exportation heté) ¥° 2a. the
~~ 6 demand is inconfiderable. The Arabs ftill take away 2 few
6 candies (about 670 Ibs.) of it‘annually. © The’ price in Uaeland
«° 7s fo low that it will hardly pay ‘freight, though ‘fome: “ai ago
S*-jJarge quantities were fold there at a high ¢ price.”
Note by the Secretary.
There are feveral Sanf{crit terms familiarly known. on this fide of
India, which might be fuppofed to refer to the Cocculus. indicus,
but which on examination prove to have nothing in conformity
with it except the found. That amongff thefe, the words Caco/z:
and Cacco/a are affixed to very different Subftances, as is noticed
by Dr. Watticu, will perhaps be moft fatisfactorily {hewn by
the following account of them, extracted from original authorities.
Cécolz, The Hindus enumerate in their medical works a clafs of eight fub-
flances, which they denominate the Ashta verga or clafé of ‘eight ;.
they are all voois, and appear to come chiefly from Wepal and the
countries fkirting the Himalaya mountains; their properties are lup-
~-pofed to corre{pond, “and they may be employed either feparate-
ly or collectively, as remedies in a great variety of morbid con-
ditions : their géneral virtues are’ thus detailed : They are cool,
{weet, fattening, and aphrodiiiac, promolive of digeftion, fanative,.
jactiferous and tonic; they are correétive of the vitiated humors
or wind, bile, and blood, curative of fever, and of great efficacy
im urinary and phthifical affections.’ They are feverally named
Fivaca, Rifnabha Meda, Mahdméeda, Cadcoli, Cfhira Cécolt, Riddht, —
and Yriddbz: they are probably tonic medicines of fome power
and at leaft merit further inveftigation : the fubftance among{t thefe —
termed Cécoli, is generally conneéted with the one fubfequent
to it in the above lift, or ee a Cécoli, and they are thus ae
a Mr. W. Haninpieuls GColledtqr: of Guelome at auras informs me, ihat a very heavy duty
has been laid upen the drug, amouating almost (o a prohibitien,
INDIAN PLANTS : rel
an the Bhava Pracasa :. Thefe two drugs, aré procured from Moa
vung, and the adjacent diftricts. Cjhira Cacoli refembles the root
of the Pivart (Afparagus vacemofus), and is of a» white colour,
a fragrant fmell, and full of amilky: faps. The Cécoli is of fimilar
form and: charaéter; but of a dark hue, They. are both {weet
and cooling; they’ remove’ fever, and correct a vitiated flate of
the blood and:bile: the root of the Vidar (Convulvulus paniculatus)
and the: Afwagandha (Phyfalis flexuola), are ‘aed fubltitutes
for thé -Cécolt and Cfhira cacoit:
Cacesla or Caccolaca. This fubfance:is« always clafféd | amonelt the
perfumes, and forms one of the ingredients in different aromatic
compoOfitions, along with agallochum, frankincenfe, campher,
mufk, faffron, fpices, and other fimilar articles. It is procuerd
in the bazar in different degrees of frefhnefs, and is a berry of a more
or lefsirregularly: oval form : when frefheft it is invefied: with a thick
green {febaceous-and fragrant coat, but ina more advanced flate,
this fhrinks fo as to be {carcely difcernible from the fhell which -
is of a: greyifh-colour; in either flate the centre is filled with a
refinous inflammable fubftance, of a ftrong- and fpicy odour fo-
luble but very {paringly in water, and more abundantly in {pirit. The
hiflory of this fubflance.is not given.in any of ‘the medical works ~
! have confulted, nor are its .chara&er and origin known to any
of the mative, Druggilts, although. ufed by them in many ‘of their
compounds. It appears fometimes to be confounded with Civet,
aad itis. called fo, or,Chataf\ by. the author of the’ Sabda-Chan-
arica, a medical vocabulary in San{crit with a Bengali tranflation:
if this is mot an error of the author or tranflator, the-berry fold
by the druggifts cannot be. the :true: Caccol, but I'’much doubt
the accuracy of. the interpretation: the fynonimes -will all apply
to.cither fubftance, though: they require to be tranflated out of
a.mctapherical phrafeology : the names.given in.the SabdeChan-
12 °~—t. DESCRIPTIONS) OF
drica are Cacola, Colaca, Gandhawydcula, Tailafadhana, Caccolaca anc
Cofaphala of which the two firt and ‘fourth, though anomalous
formations, appear to relate to the Cola or fruit of the Jujube, (o
“which the Caccola berry may be:compared in appearance; Gand=
havyécula means diftreflingly-oderiferous ; Tailafadhana either the
- purifier of oil, or that of which oil is the folvent, and it may he
obferved that civet is moft readily foluble in that :menftruum ;
the laft term Cofha phalam, way be rendered the fruit of the -
fcrotum or fheathe, referring ¢ither to the part of the animal
‘whence it is extracted, or to the fort of coat ‘by which the berry
is invefted. The Réja Nighanta and Bhave Pracafa. deferibe the
medical propertres of Cgecola, and ftate it to be pungent, bitter,
warm, and carminative, {weetening the breath, relieving heart-
burn, exciting appetite and promoting digeftion, and remedying
morbid affections of wind and phlegm: neither this nor. Cacoli
therefore are conlidered as poifonous, nor can they be confounded
with the Cocculus indicus.
The only remaining word whieh may imply the fruit of the
Cocculus vine is te be found in the vocabularies of Amara and
Himachandra, amongtt the different hinds of poifon: no defcrip-
tion however accompanies the fame, nor have the different com=
mentators on Amera fupplied this deficiency, nor illuftrated the
mature or origin of the fubftance, by ety mological analyfis. “The
word is Cécola; it implies a poifon, not of animal origin, and is
derived according to Raya Mucuta* from the fame word Cicola,
a raven, from. its being of the like dark colour: in this it cor |
refponds fufficiently well with the hue that the Cocculus berry
is mentioned by Mr. Brown. to acquire when ripe, and being
fmilar to it inits poifonous property, as well in its appellation,
itis pofble that in this word we have the Sanferié origin of the
mame given by European writers to the fruit of the NigmpEe imum
Cocculus,
ea)
INDIAN PLANTS 413
REFERENCE 40 THE Prares.
Primula prolifera
a. peduncle and bratte with the calyx opened;
b. corolla; _
c. fruit bearing verticil,
Convaliaria oppofitifolia,
a, flower, |
b. ditto opened ;
ce, piftillum ;
d.e, fe€tions of ovarium ;
f. berry ; ,
g. h, feGtions of the fame;
. feed;
f. g, feGtions of the fame fhewing the embryo.
C. cirrhifolia. ,
a b, leaves viewed from both furfaces;
c. flower,
d. ditto opened.
Daphne involucrata. 3
{The letters in this plate have by miftake been engraved as
: capitals),
a. flower ;
b. ditto opened ;
c, pifillum ;
d. the fame with the ovarium opened.
D, cannabina, Lour?
(Two plates; the laft ftruck off on the common fort of . paper
manufaftured from the bark of that fhrub in Napal.)
a, peduncle with the common receptacle and two detached
brattes ;
Ai DESCRIPTIONS OF
i flower ; |
c. the fame opened ; eee
d. piftillum, with its hypogynous annular ame Opened. 5
e. drupe with part of the withered perianthium attached to its
bale ;
f. g, fections of the fruit ;
3. embryo ;
k. cotyledons.
D. Gardner. |
a. flower;
b. ditto opened ;
c. peduncle and receptacle, with a detached bracte 3
d, piftiium ; 3
e. the fame, fhewing the pendulous ovalum.
Andromeda lanceolata. —
a. flower;
b. calyx opened ;
c. corolla, opened ;
D. ovarium divided horizontally.
A. ovelifolia. ee fe ee
a. flower ;
d. ditto, the corolla vanes |
b. corolla opened ;
c. flamina (augmented).
Gaultheria Hee aoe
a. flower ;_
b. peduncle and bractes ;
c. calyx and piftillum ;
d. corolla, opened ;
e. flamen (augmented)
Saxifraga ligulata,
Ps 3 INDIAN PLANTS — 4}
. Bi flower ;
b. ditto opened.
c. pirtilla ;
_ d. one of them fomewhat enlarged ;-
_ @, ovarium divided. horizontally.
Blackwellia {piralis.
a. b, flower viewed from two fides, with a-detached bra&e -
c. piftillum, fhewing the infertion of the ovula ; all flightly aug-
mented. | | |
‘Minifpermum Cocculus. (Tivo plates.).
a. partial raceme, natural fize; .
b. flower, . | A
¢. ditto with its detached leaflets ;—
d. peduncle, all the parts of the flower removed ‘except the”
nectarial {eales;
©. piltilla ;.
f. ovaria cut horizontally ee
g. ditto divided . longitudinally.’
Al,
Account of a new fpecies of Tarir found in the Penine
fula of Malacca, by Major FARQUHAR.—Commue
nicated by the Honorable A. SETON.
Letter from Major FarguuHar to. the Honorable A. Szton.
My Dear Sir,
Conceiving that the accompanying account of an animal
of the Tarir kind, found in the forefts in the vicinity of Malacca ;
but which I believe is not ‘generally known to exift in any part
of the old world, may prove interefting, 1 have taken the liberty
to tran{mit it to you, for the ‘purpole, ({hould you confider ‘it as
meriting public attention), of being prefented to the Afiatic So-
ciety: I have. likewife the pleasure to fend a full length drawing
of the animal, and a drawing and {fkeleton of its head, which is
of very fingular fhape.
I remain,
My Dear Sir,
Your much obliged
and very faithful Servant
MAacca, 3
29th January 1816. W. FARQUHAR.
Als : ACCOUNT OF THE
Clafs Mammalia, order Belluz.
Generic charatter..
Seven grinders om each fide in the upper jaws
Six ditto ditto in the under jaw.
Four Cutting-teeth exclufive of tufks in the upper jaw. —
Sex ditto ditto (four large and two f{mall) teeth in the under jaw.
Two Tufes (or Canine-teeth) on each fide in the upper jaw, fhorr,
diftant, obliquely truncate, lightly recurvated, back ones much ~
{maller than thofe contiguous to the front teeth.
One tufk on each fide in the under jaw more pointed and prominent
than thofe in the upper jaw. :
in. all twenty-two teeth in the upper, and twenty in the under jaw.
A vacant {pace of two inches between. the grinders and tufks in each
jaw, upper jaw proje@ing abcut half an inch over the un-
der, and having a thin heart-thaped. bone, four inches long, jutting
out from the lower part of the forehead directly over the ay
of the nofe, ;
‘The fkull forming a. fort of ridge at tops
The back arched.
The fore feet divided into four hoofs the hind feet into three:
The nofe of the male extending beyond the lower jaw, between fever
and eight inches, forming a fnout or praeoles cateaabrs and
flexible.
NAM
Ni
N
FAPIR OF MALACCA. ayo
Dimensions of &@ male Tarin, as taken at Malacca on ite g0ih of, Noe
vember, 1815. -
‘Extreme léngth from: the point. of the probofcis to the tip of
” the tail 7 feet.
Wength of the probofcis; —. Bei eee aly
Ditto of the head, ss a: A La, jeu
Ditto of the neck, : Re aie 0. 5 8.
Ditto: of . the: body, . hs SiG CDR ils 4:4
Ditto of. the taal, . tae : e a rb
Ditto ear, s oie ibn 6»
Diftance between the ears, ane f g
Heighth-of the fhoulder, =... 2 2) 2
Ditto middle of. the body; lee oi 3° 4
Ditto at the rump, By Soe ele 2
Ditto of the hind legs, : E 2.3
Ditto of the fore legs, 0 ° 100s)
Circumference of the body, . a ‘ 6
“Ditto of the neck, _ ° 3:
Ditto of the head,. ar : 2. of
Ditto.of the. donna é ae 104 +
The Tarr (called Tinnoo by the Malays), is an animal, which I be-
lieve lias hitherto been confidered, by the naturalifts as being pecu-
liar, tothe new world: it will however appear abundantly evident .
from the prefent: account,’ that. this is..a‘miftake ; and that a
Ipecies at lealt of this quadruped, is common to ‘many. of the
forefts on the Malay peninfula, and particularly fo in the vicinity
of Malacca, being as well known to the natives there as the ele-
phant or rhinoceros,
‘The Tarim of Malacca, although differing in fome effential
points from that of “America, cannot, I conceive, be confidered
ACCOUNT -OF THE
but asa variety of the fame genus of quadiuoeds. The princi-
pal difference will be found to confift in the number of teeth
and tufks; the Tain in America according to Linnaus has enly
ten orinders in each jaw, and is without tufks; whilft that of
Malacca has fourteen grinding teeth and four tufks in the low-
er jaw. Linnaus gives likewife to the American Taper, ‘ten -
fore-teeti in each jaw, whereas the Malacca Tapir has only four in
the upper, and-fix in the lewer jaw exciulive of the tufks. Some
other naturalifts however allow the American Tarin to have tufks
fingle and incurvated. In every other refpe&t the Malacca and
American Tarvin willl fancy, be found to correfpond very nearly,
and particularly in that diftimguifhing character of the probofcis, —
or {nout, which over-hangs the lower jaw, from feven to eight
inches, extenfible and flexible, like that of the elephant and com-
mon only to the male, |
The manner in which the feet are divided is likewife very pe-
culiar;-and is the fame in both.animals; having four hoofs in the
fore, and only three in the hynd feet. The general fize and fhape
of the Tarim of the ald and new world will be. found nearly
alike, but differing in color; the head of this animal is of a
fingular fhape, and forms a fort of ridge at top, the eyes are
dmall, ears roundifh and bounded with white, which can be
Gcawn forward at pleafure, the Jegs are fhort and very. flout,
the body large, and in fhape fomewhat refembling that of the
hog. The neck is fhort and thick, and the fkin ftrong and coarle,
like that of the byallo. The hair is fhort, and of a black co-
lour, from the probofcis to the extremity of the four quarters ;
he body and part of the hind quarters of a light grey, and the
re{t of the hinder par’s and legs are black. The tail is very fhort,
and almoft deftitute of hair; It has no mane on the neck, in which
refpe@ it feems likewife to differ from the American Varir; -
RAs
TAPIR OF MALACCA. 4a}
when young it is beautifully {petted with brown and white.|
The Tapir of Malacca is not known to the natives as an am.
phibious animal; it ts perfedtly harmilels, and of a timid difpo-
fiom. Indeed it feems deftitute of any natural means of offence
or defence. It feeds on vegetables, and is faid to be. particu-
larly fond of fugar-cane.: Its flefh is eaten by the natives (with
the exception of Mohummedans, who deem it unclean) and con.
fidered very good: none of thefe animals have as yet been do-
mefticated at Malzcca, but I have no. doubt if taken when young,
they might be tamed with. equal facility as thole of America
The drawing which accompanies. this will be found a faithful
reprefentation of the Malacca Tarra: It is taken from life, and
will convey 4 much better. idea of the animal than any def{crip-
tion I am able to give.
-Itis,1 think, very poffible-that the Matacca Tarre may be found
to correfoond more clofely with one of the two folfile fpecies de-
feribed by: Covisr, in his geological difcoveries, at having been
met with in different parts of France, Ger many, and [als ie the -
one named the finali, the other the gigantic Tapire |
I¢ may be proper to-remark: that the foregoing dimenfions
were taken from-a Taprr, which had ‘not attained its full fize ;
I have the head of a full grown one now by me ‘which meafures
two-inches move ia circuinference than the. above.
Additional obfervations by the SECRETARY:
Tae difcovery of the prefence of an animal in the eaftern he-
mifphere, which has been hitherto fuppofed peculiar to the new
world, isa cicumbanes that deferves the fulleft illufration which
422, ACCOUNT OF THE
ithe Socrery can beltow woon it: and it has therefore been deem-
ed advifable, to publith the following additions to the valuable
communication of Major Farguuar: the firk of thefe, from
the pen of a diftinguifhed pupil of our illu@cious effociate
M. Cuviee, fhews’ fatisfa€iorily, that the animal difcovered
by Major FarguHar is effentially the fame’ as the Taprr of
South America, and the fecond from G. J. Sippons Esg. late Re-
fident at Bencoolen, prefenting to the Society a living animal of
this defcription, informs us of a fa, which is equally interefting
in a geological and zoological view, and proves that the exii-
tence of the oriental Tari isnot limited to the Peninfula of Ma-
baCCQe
ee]
Obfervations by M. Darn, on the Tapir of Malacca,
ES SN
WHEN | an exror has originated with a diftinguifhed writer it
paffes long current under his fan€lion, and is lowly. and reluc-
tantly correéted ; it is te this gircumftance we muft attribute
the repetition by Linnaus, Burron, Suaw, and other eminent
naturalifts, of the milake committed by Marcrav gE, when he firit
gave a {cientific. defcription Of the TAPIR of South America, and :
_ who has erroneoufly afferted, that the animal had but twenty
teeth in each jaw; or ten molures, ten incifores, and no dentes.
canini: it is not eafy to conceive how Maxerave, in general fo
exa@l, and who had fo many opportunities in the Brazils, of ex-
‘amining the living animl, fh ould have fallen into fuch an error,
for the Taprr of America has in the upper jaw 14 grinders, two
canine, and ffx cutting teeth, and in the lower jaw, but 12 grin-
ders, with the fame number of canine and cutting teeth as in
ns
TAPIR OF MALACCA, — 433
‘the upper; making in the whole forty-two teeth; and upon the
moft careful examination of the {kull of the Tapia of Malacca,
depofited in the Socrery’s Mufeum, I can confidenily affert that
the teeth agree in number, form, and proportion, precifely with
thofe of the American Tarik. Inthe upper jaw there is an imper-
feet evolution of the two canine teeth, and the. two outer incifors
have all the appearance of tufks, and this accounts for the error
in the defcription, which the excellent naturalift, who has en-
riched zoology. with fo importaut a difcovery, has committed ;
the fame miftake has indeed been lately made, with refpect to
Tarir of America by the learned Fevix D’Azzara, and it is one of
_-wery natural occurrence, asthe two outer incifors have the cha-
racter of tufks, and the more fo, from being much more pro-
minent than the true canine teeth; they are eafily however diflin-
guifhed, by the cultivator of comparative anatomy,. by their in-
fertion in the bone peculiar to the encsors, (os incif/); an articulation
that would leave no doubt of their real charaéter, even in the en-
tire abfence of the denles canint, and a proof of the value of a
{cience, which determines the nature of parts, by the immutable
laws of anatomical pofition, and mot by the uncertain, and
varying teft of external appearance.
The identity of the Tapia of Malacca, with that of South Amerita
makes it af courfe a different animal, from the {mall fofhile
_ {pecies, defcribed by M. Covizr, as that has been fhewn to
differ widely from the American animal, both in the dentition, and
in the conformation of many parts of the maxillary bone,
For the corre& number and accurate nature of the teeth of
the American Tapir, natural {cience is indebted to Massrs. Gzore
rroy Sr; Hitraiez and Cuvier. To Major Farguuar alone be-
longs the honor of having firft given, with the trifling exception I
have nouced, a corres del(cription of the interefling animal which
424 ACCOUNT OF THE
forms the fubje& of thefe ohh a aiines
ff have only to add, that the young. male Tarim which is in
- ¢he menagere at Barackpore, is in all refpeéts the fame, with that
Gefcribed by Major Farquuar. :
Letter from G. J. SIDDONS Ejj. to the SECRETARY to
the ASIATIC SOCIETY.
Sir,
-L have fent on board the Ship Claudine, commanded
by Captain Wexsu, a very rare animal called on this Coaft the
Fannok which I beg you to prefent to the Afiatic Society in my —
mame. vaN : | : 7 :
It refembles, with extreme clofenefs the Tapir of Burron. ,
It was prefented to me by the Pangeran of Soongye Lamowe, who
informed: me that it was caught in a paddy plantation upon his
lands in the interior. Search was made for its parents, but no
traces of. them were difcovered: the people were attratted by
the fhrill cry of the animal, which they found at the edge of
the paddy ground, clofe to.a thicket, amidft very long grafs,
the Pangeran himlelf is, perhaps, | the oldett man living in thefe
diftridts: He fays that he never faw but one other animal of: |
this defcription, which was when he was about ten years old,
_and that he has never heard of cne having been feen fince,
that which he then faw was of the fize of a {mall cow.
The Tannoh eats boiled rice, after it has got cool, grals,
leaves &c. It is of a very lazy habit, but perfeétly gentle, and
loves to bathe, (remaining a very confiderable time under water)
and to be rubbed or {cratched, which he folicits by throwing
TAPIR OF MALACCA; 425
Or
himfelf down on his fide. He-has been in wy pofleffion al-
moit three months, during which period he has grown confide-
rably, and his {kin has changed. from a dufky brown, ftreaked
and {potted with white, to its prefent appearance.
I truft the animal will reach Calcuita alive, when no
‘doubt it will gratify the curious in natural hiflory.
a
I remain’,
Sir; : as
Your very obedient fervant
SUMATRA, |
Fort Marlborough G, J. Sippons. -
6th Dec. 1816. a Re
QSAR)
a caren Ne
The animal defcribed in the letter from Mr. SIDDONS, is the
ore alluded to by M. Diarp, and. is ftill living in the mena-
gerie at Barackpore: it’s habits, continue of the gentle and indo-
lent character mentioned in the preceding communication, and it
agrees with Major Farquaar’s defcription in every refpett, ex-
cept in its evincing a great fondness for water: it confianily
feeks a pool in which it remains immerfed the greater part of
‘the day; and not unfrequently dives for a very confiderabie _
- period, prefenting in this refpect another analogy to the Tarir,
of South America.
The following meafurements have been recently made of its
dimenfions,
12.
Extreme length from the point of the probofcis
to the tip of the tail, — a é j Re
Length of the probolcis, i ; : 5
Ditto, ; head, ‘Bay 4 r 6
Ditto, » 4) neck, bik : 5
a > ACCOUNT OF THE ~:
ae
Ditto, n> bodys yu es al wo ge
‘Ditto, ea ball, ° ° 0 2
Height atthe fhoulder,- — . ° 2 O*
Ditto, middle of the body, Sor ey 3 8
Ditto, wait, rump, e 0 : 2
‘Ditto, 4; foreclegs; ° ° i 8
Ditto, a hind legs, Be Dia ds
Circumference. of the body, ° : 54
Ditto, . neck, A i 9) 48
Ditto, : : head, 2 : 2 10
‘Ditto, : probofcis, about ° °
The following defcription of a young animal, received fuble-
quently from Major Farqusar, with fome other intere {ting
communications on fubjects of natural hifory, will complete the
information we at prefent poflefs regarding the oriental Tarir.
The drawing which accompanies the following account of a
young Tapir, and which I have the pleafure of offering to the -
‘acceptance of the Astatic Sociery, was taken from an animal about
four months old, and reprefents it as of a reddifh brown colour,
ftudded with white fpots. Ic was taken from one I had alive
in the houfe. After it has paffed the above périod, it begins grae
dually to change colour until the age of fix months, by which
time i¢ has lok all its beautiful foots, and attained the general
color of the full grown Tapir as reprefented ina drawing |
tranfmitted from hence to the Asraric Society in the beginning
of laft year. The Tarirz from which the prefent drawing was made,
I preferved alive inthe houle for upwards of fix months, when
it died fuddenly. I found it an animal poflefled of a moft mild
and gentle difpofition. It. became as tame and familiar as any _
of the dogs about the houfe, fed indifcriminately ont all kinds |
of vegetables; and.was very fond ef attending at table'to receive
i
TAPIR OF MALACCA. 497
bread, cakes, or the like. It feemed very fulceptible of cold,
noiwithftanding the great thicknefs of its fkin, and I think 1 may
venture with great fafety to affirm thatthe Tapir of Malacca has
nothing amphibious in its nature, a. character which appears to
attach ‘to thofe of America: indeed. the one I reared fhewedra«
ther 2n averfion to water, and in the wild fate they are found.
to frequent high grounds,
An Account of a new fpecies of a CAMELLIA growing
wild at Napal. By N, WALLICH E/q. Superintendent
of the Botanic Garden, Calcutta.
Read December 12, 1818.
%
AEST
-4mone the numerous valuable additions which the Botanic
Garden: at Calcutta owes to the indefatigable. and fuccelsful re-
fearches of the Honorable Mr, Garpnegr, are fpecimens in full
blofioms,. plants ‘and ripe fruits of the genuine Tea fhrub and
its nearly allied neighbour, the Camellia. Of .to¢. former ote
thefe, he informs me, there is only one fhrub at Katmandu,
growing in. the garden of a Cafhmeeree, where it was originally
introduced from China while a young plant. | It has attained a -
height of g or 10 feet, is rather tall than buthy, being of no
great circumference in its branches or fiem, but thriving exceéd-
ingly well, producing abundance. of bloffoms and ripe capfules
annually, from September to November. Moft of the offsets which
Mr. Garpner has caufed to be taken from it have unfortunately
failed after continuing very vigorous for fome tine after they
had been put in the ground, but as the attempt will be repeated
i- doubt not, that both the Tea-fhrub, and the equally intere fing:
Napal Camellia will before long be introduced into fuch parts
OF CAMELLIA. | 420 -
of the Northern Hindooftan, as may appear beft calculated to their
fuccefsful cultivation. The tree which is the fubjeg of the pre-
fent enquiry was difcovered by Mr. GarpNer on the mountains
of Sheopore and Chandra-Gaivri, which form the boundaries of
the Valley of Katmandu to the North and South, and have been
noticed in Kirxparricx’s account of Napal, It grows to a confi-
derable fize throwing out numerous leafy branches, and produce
ing bloffoms during the rainy feafon, that is from July to October,
fucceeded ‘by abundance of fruit which ripen in the courfe of three
months. Notwithftanding the conipicuous oilinefs of its feeds,
the tree does not feem to be ufed by the natives for any pur-
pofe but that of fuel. Mr. Garpner remarks with great juflice,
that it is fo like the genuine Tea both in its leaves and bloffoms,
as to be eafily miftaken for it; the very fame obfervation has
been made by Chevalier Taunsere in his flora japonica, in {peak-
ing of his Camellia Safangua, acircumftance which corrobarates
the affinity which exifts between thefe two [pecies. I confider them
however as fufficiently diftinét from each other, and fhall con-
clude my defcription of the Napali tree, which I propefe call-
mg CamelhaKifi, the Newar name being Kifh or Kzjh-Soah
by enumerating the points on which their fpecific difference ap-
pears to me toreft. Mr.Garpner informs me that, like thofe of
the Safangua, its leaves acquire on being dried the peculiar fra-
grance of Tea; and that he intends trying them as an improver
of and fubftitute for the latter, in the manner in which Profeflor
THUNBERG informs us that his tree is ufed in Fapan,
- Camellia Kifl, Wall,
Foliis ovato-oblongis attenuato-acuminitis, aculé ferrulatis bafi integer-
rimis, petiolis ramulique novellis villofulis; floribus axillaribus
terminalibu{qiic fubternis, ftylo breviflimo figmatibus elongatis,
430 - ACCOUNT. OF. A SPECIES.
\
capfulis trivalyibus trifoermis glabris. ; 3
Arbor ramofiffima,. umbrofa, cortice ramulorum cinerafcente, noyello-.
rum petiolifque villofis—Folia alterna, patentia, approximata, cori-
acea, ovata, v. Ovato-oblonga, tripollicaria, fefquipollicem lata,
interdum majora, aCumine femipollicarl margine convexiuiculo,
excepté bafi acuta, ferrulato, laevia, fupra atroviridia lucida,
fubtus pallida, cofta elevaia, nervifque obfoletis obliquis ad
peripheriam anaftamofantibus.—Petioli planicufculi, fulco Jato exe.
arati, vix ultra lineas duas longi — Flores albi terni, nunc in axillis.
folita rii v. terminales geminati, feffiles—Calyx oftophylius,
caducus, aeftivatione gemmaceus conicus femipollicaris, foliolis.
ovatis imbricatis concavis coriaceis fuf{cefcentibus obtufis. cume-
cufpidula minut4, ad apicem leviter. fericeis, exterioribus minori-
bus.—-Petala obovata, retufa, patentifiima, bafi anguftata, femipoll-
icaria, dorfo parum fericea.—Siamina ooginta v. plura, petalis:
parum breviora, cumque illis patentia, filamentis craffis. dup-
lici vel triplici ferie ad bafin con nata in annulum anguftum.
pallidé aurantiacum ovario breviorem.—Anthera@ complanato-ovate,.
difco carnofe, utringue dehifcentes, biloculares.—Ovarzum fubros.
tundum. obfoleié triangulare, -villis. denfis fericeis veftitum,.
triloculare: ovulis in fingulo loculo fex v. pluribus axi ime
fertis.—Stylus craflus, brevis, villofus—Stigmata tria filamenta.
fubzequantia, patentia, clavata, intus fulcata, apice papillofa.—Cap/ula..
rotundato - triangularis, pollicaris, lignofo-coriacea, trilocularis,
nunc bilocularis, trivalvis, valvis lato-ovatis, apice incraffatis
marginibus truncatis latis ; extus fufea fubnigricans, glabras
immatura pubefcens.—Diffepimente membranacea, contraria, nunc
incompleta v.: fubobliterataa—Semina folitaria grandia, nucamen-
tacea, fulca, gibbofoconvexa, intus planiufcula vertice umbi-
lico parvo notata; unicum reliquis fepius majus; uno duo-
bufve nunc. abortientibus,—IJntegumentum: duplex : exterrum
A ee ere ys
SA RL, ee 3
i
OF CAMELLIA, — | 431
cruftlaceum, fragile; interius tenue, fufcum, lamellofo-mem-
branaceum, venulofum. — Receftaculum centrale, triquetrum,
apice. femina. affigiens, demum liberum.— Albumen nullum.—
Embryo f{emini conformis, hinc gibbofus.—Cotyledones . amyg-
dalino carnofe, valde inaquales, una fupra alteram, olei-
ne.— Radicula. parva conica- intra cotyledonum. bales: exca-
vatas latens, centripetay:
Obfervations 1 have already hinted above at the great affinity: which
exifts. between this f{pecies and Thunburg’s Safangua, Flora Fapon.
272. ti go3.the latter: differs {pecifically in having blunt and
{maller leaves, folitary terminal flowers, along ftyle and villous
capfules ; its fize is alfo much larger than that of our plant, which’
never grows beyond the height of a {mall tree.. The figure of that
fpecies in Lord MAcARTNey’s Embally to China, vol, Il. p. 467
agrees better with our:plant, but its leaves ftill want the decided
acumen, befides being more deeply ferrated..The common Yapan
role has more firm and fhining leaves with ftronger ferratures,
its flowers are much larger and the petals .of a leathery. thick tex-
ture. E
On referring to the drawings of ‘the Botanic Garden which were
executed in the latter part of 1814, during the Superintendence of
my elteemed friend .and predecefflor Dr. Francis Hamiron (late
Buchanan) I find,. he has figured a {pecies of Camellia under the
name of Chamegota, fo called by the natives inhabiting the moune
tainous. countries bordering on-: Sylhet, from whence it was fent
by my indefatigable affiftant, Mr. M. R. Smita, who obferves
in his - letter accompanying the fpecimen, that it grows to the
height of about 7 feet, andis covered in December with white
fragrant bloffoms. 1 am unable to difcover the leaft difference
between that and the Nepal plant, and hefitate not confidering
them as one and the fame fpecies.
432 ACCOUNT OF A SPECIES.
aoe SS
+ since the preceding account was written I have had an oppor:
tunity of comparing my plant with the defcription and figure «
Camelia otlefera publifhed by Mr. Cruarx ABEL in his intereftin.
joarney to the interior of China (p. 174 c. icone, et p. 363). Thele
two fpecies are unqueftionable very like each others; that from —
Napat may however, be difiinguifhed by having larger acuminate
leaves, not altogether deftitute of nerves and but flightly marked,
on their under furface, with elevated dots, which are only obfervable
by means of a powerful lens; its flowers being fmaller and its ftyle
much fhorter than that figured in the plate attached to Mr, Assx’s
defcription, The variety mentioned p. 199, has {till greater af-
finity to my tree.
The leaves of the Nupul tree have avery flrong but tranfient
fmell of Tea; but their infufion, poffefes only to a very
flight degree its flavour, owing perhaps as Mr. Garpnar jultly
obferves, tothe defe@ive manner of gaihering and drying them
for the trials which he inftituted. It has been afcertained by my
eficemed friend that the Napalefe extra& anoil from the feed
of the Kifi by preffure, which is much valued by thena as a me-~
dicine, The feedlings reared in the botanic garden at Calcutta
are thriving very well.
‘fhe ftem and branches of this tree are fubjeét to the growth of
large feffile excrefcences, perhaps a fpecies of parafitical fungus,
of an oval form and fpongy texture which are faid to be very
poifonous, They have been repeatedly fent to me ina dried fate
attached to {pecimens of the Camelia, but I haye as yet not been
able to afcertain their {pecific nature.
An Account of BiyapuR im 1811, by Capt. G. Sypen-
HAM, of the Madras £ fade yYament, Communicated by
Col. C, MACKENZIE,
ee PO G0 ES 0 See aia
‘THERE is perhaps no place in India lefs known, and more worthy
of being known, to Europeans, than Byapér. Few have feen this
City, and fill fewer have def {cribed it. The account of Tavernier,
the firfi European traveller of note who vifited it, and who was
there, it appears, in 1648 A. D. is ftrangely inaccurate. This au-
‘thority is followed by Tuzvenor, who had not the means of afcertain-
ing its truth by perfonal obfervation. Both deleribe Bijapur, as a
City exhibiting nothing remarkable but crocodiles in the ditch which
‘farrounds it. Had Bernier, the mo intelligent and corre& of all the
“writers of that period upon India, feen Bijapir, he would have
vindicated it fram the mifreprefeniations of his predeceffors: and
‘molt probably havé affociated with the Cities of DelRi and Agra, of
which he has given fo faithful and intere! ting a delineation, the ca-
: pital of the Adprin Sudui dynatty (a), Orms, in his fragments, laments
‘the want of information refpeétings Bijapiir; and we are indebted
to Major Moor (b), for having deteéted and exposed the inaccuracies
OE ea el OG Ud
(a) See Scott's Wistory of the Dekkan, vol. }. p. 2Q7.
(bo) Narrative of the Operations of Captsia Little's Detachment, p. 319.
a
eS
434 : ACCOUNT OF
which had for. more than a ceatury involved in obfcurity one. oF
the moft fplendid Cities in India; and for having brought to light its.
hidden beauties, ina faithful defcription of them written in 1794.
Sir James Macxintosu vifited Bijapér in 18038, and emphatically: -
termed it the Palmyra of the Dekkan. The foliowing account is.
drawn from an attentive furvey of, this, City,-in 1811.
Yas obje&ls which-attract particular notice at Bijapur, are- clall-
ed in this imperfe& {ketch, in the follawing, order :
ah The Fort and inner Citadel,
ad The remains of the City,, .
9d,,The principal edifices and public. works within the Fort,
Ath Thole outfide of it,
sth and lafily, a few. curfory remarks will be offered onthe hiftory-,
of the, place, and on tts prefent fate.
aft. Tue. wall of the, Fort was completed by Arf AApi, Sadun in the -
year 1566 A. D. (c). Its defences confift in a rampart flanked by 109"
towers of different ime ioes, a ditch and covert-way. foo euns ae y
it, and, a Citadel in the interior.
Tuese works are very ftrongly built, and flill in tolerable repair;
ie exterior and interior revetments are of hewn ftone, laid in chue -
nam. The pardpets are compofed-entirely of the fame materials,
and are g feet in height, and. 3 feet in thicknefs. The towers are int
general femi-circular, with a Tadiie of about 36 feet. The curtains
appear to rife from the bottom of the ditch, and vary from 30 to 40
feet in height, being about 24 feet in thickne fs. The diteh is in man
parts filled up, and fo covered with vegetation, that not-a veltige ««
(c) Scott's History, of Dekkan vol. 1. Pe 299...
I
BIJAPUR... | 435
af appears. In other parts it feems’to have been formed through
‘vock, in breadth from 40 to 50 feet, and about 18 in depth,a re-
yveted ‘counter{carp as difcernible in many places, and the remains
of aline of masonry running in a parallel direction at the diftance
of about 70 yards in’front of. this, point out the boundary of the co-
vert-way. The circumference of the counter{carp is 62 miles and
2
-the form of the Fort an irregular circle.
Tue works of the Citadel (d) are compofed of the fame ma-
ierials; it is regular and the defences confift of a rampart
and faufse-braye flanked by towers and a wet ditch about 120
feet in breadth; the fpace between the ramparis and the wall of
the fauffe-braye is very broad, the ditch entirely furrounds it;
but the ramparts of the body of the placé are not complete:
there being about 3 furlongs in length on the north face open.
The circumference ‘of the counterf{carp of the ditch is about 5
furlongs, It’s water is good and contains abundance of fine
fifh, but no alligators, as hasbeen flated by former writers. There
is but one entrance into the place, which is through two gates ; one
of them called the iron’gate, is of wood cafed with that metal. (e)
Tue Citadel is faid to have been built by Yusur AAprz Suda the
founder of the Uynafty of Bijépér, and afterwards improved by
his fucceffors,
edly. Yo the weftward of the Fort are the remains of a molt ex-
tenfive City. To trace its limits would be a day’s work. It is now
an immenfe mafs of ruins, but from the innurnerable tombs,
(4) Kilai ara.
€*) For this description of the Fort I am chiefly indebted to a Memoir of the late Lieut. Davies of
the Madras Engineers, Kindly communicated by Colongl Mackenzie, Survey os Goweral of La iia
NC ae eet Ghee a foe ee On) ON re cee ee Se ee eye oN gf ee ea eT
ASG ; ACCOUNT. OF
mof{gues, caravanieras and edifices of every defcription whic
exhibits, it mutt have been oneyof the greateft Cities in India. ':
was formerly divided into feveral puras or quarters. One of theie
Shah-pira is alone 6 miles in circumference, and is faid to have
contained an hundred thoufand buildings. It lies fouth-weft of
the Fort, and being that part of the City which was laft built,
the remains of its walls and ftreets are {till perceptible, and it is
diftinguifhed by feveral monuments of ancient grandeur, whofe
durability has refilled the havock of time. To the fouth-wett of
this quarter is Afzal-péra and next to that Jbrahim-pira. Of the
former, there are no “yemains but tombs, mofgues &c. which is
the cafe with the other, excepting that part moft contiguous to
the. Fort, which has been repaired and forms the prefent Petiah.
On the ruins of the fouth-wefternextremity of the old City, now
fiands a walled town called Térwéi, about two miles from the
Fort, in which there are many buildings worth feeing.
scaly. Tue moft confpicuous object within the Fort is the
Vakbara (f} of Sutrin Munammep the laft independent fovereign
of the AApit-SHAui dynafty. This flately building is 150 feet {quare
in the infide, and including the dome upwards of 150 feet high. The
Giameter of this dome, L take to be notilefs than. 130 (g) feet; its
‘hicknefs I afcertained by meafurement, to be,9 feet, and as its
‘bape is femicircular, its perpendicular height is of courle 65 feet.
Uhe diameter in its concavity has been eftimated at 117 feet, but
‘s | alcended to the top ef the building, I, found. that the diameter
uf the outer circle was equal to. the inner width of the building, from
which by fubtraéting double the thicknefs of the dome, its inner
iameter was at once ascertained, Ihere—is- ‘a circular’ ledge ro feet
oO Literally ¢ Place of burial,” and applied to the Tombs of Kings and Nobles,
fg
5) Oaly 10 feet less {han the diameter of the Cupola of St, Teter’s.
CTR omen pi eaten te Ss
| BIJAPUR.» oe 437
broad. projecting: into, the area, of the: building from the’ bottom
of the inner ‘¢ircumference. of the dome, which is fo ingenioufly-
laid upon fupports inclining inwards to the fide walls in graceful
eurves, that it does not apparently diminifh the width of the room,
' but is rather an ornament to it, It cannot be called acornice, but
affords the fame relief and. effect. I found:my way:to it through
a niche in the cupola, and.on railing my voice, the echo fro.
the top. was fo perfec. that: I could fancy it the voice: of another
perfon mimicking me. The tomb of the SutrAn lies under a wooden
canopy in the centre of the room on-a platform of granite 80'
feet {quare and raifed. 4. fect above the floor. On the right‘of the
SULTAN's tomb, as yousenter, are the tombs of his fon and‘daugh-
ter. in-law; on the left, the tombs. of a favorite dancing-girl, his?
daughter, and his wife.. “Over aloft ty door-wey through which you ene
ter on the fouthern fide, are fome Arabic ipfcriptions. in Togra letters’
which are {culptured, in altosrehievo;. The charafers are gilded, and the
ground is painted with a liquid pwtparation of lajaward or lapjs lazuli
which gives the whole an appearance of a beautiful diftribution of
gold and enamel. All:the infcriptions which I fhall have occafion to
mention. are feulptured and orgamented after this- fafhron, and t being
dispofed in all varieties of fhape and: figure have a very elegant
effect, They are faid to be all extras fronx the Korgn, but the cha-
ratters are fo entwined and interwoven with each other, that the
quickeft reader of this hand would find fome difficulty in decy-
phering them, I was, however, fucce{sful in difcovering a Perfian
infeription here, which js @ chronogram on the death of Sultan Mu-
HAMMED. The line is a eee “the. end of MuaMMED
was happy,” and. the date anfwering to it is 1067 Hijri. (h)-
On the outfide of. this face is fufpended from the top of the building,
(b) Ae D. 1656,
: t Pe J So
f e Ps
Mme X &
s 5 * 4 are een se yo ‘9 Ps
cc PeNynay ae Pe ey 4 BS oh i yes AT 742-4 ve aE Me WA er on tan 7 PRY oe po Po em eee
Pesos Ulery Chama a aareo One, Worchk my oa Holo OMIC CONC Te
pete rats y & ‘ 4
M ~ {7 4 ‘ ov Piast * 9.5% » - e ry tia ee |
pares Ce cmnem iy erent sows Fel eal pane Biondi ketene eR an oe gE BNA pe PRON R ODOUR 7 18% 11 JS Mp Ge beer Poet
Wiese UO Canine eau NGeresere: MIRO TEI Carat TE nonetied tne Vir=
4 pa) @ LA! LSS . ¢ Me r
74% Cc wy ey ee ce 4 yy hes Tap ab nn Les oe ray ay i Bed MERU papas hoe r ya 8 e 5 rat aj ng
Has CL DT Ot cay PPO gare SPO ys Vv: ifs i ce © hw ce Rye AMA é ) Di hehe
"~ Gneluding the baluftrades, whicrs are 6 feet high, and éxclufive of
the dome is wo feet. Thefe baluftrades are relicved on each face by
two cupolas near the corners, under them is a gallery about 10 feet
high and 5 broad, prefenting tothe front of each face a neat arcade
of 19 arches, At the four corners of the tomb are minarets, well
adapted ‘ their conftru@iion to the reft of the work. Their height,
including that of the domes by which they are {urmounted, is about
140 feet. Their Thape is oagonal, one fide of the o€tagon refting
again{t a projeClion om the corner of the building, which contains
a narrow circular flaucafe, by which you afcend te the top. Each
minaret has eight ftories: feyen of thefe are odtagonal rooms of
12 feet diameter, with ‘am arched roof: each fide of the oflagon
has an open arch 6 feet in Aepth, and over them are yings for
nxing perdas, You enter thefe Gmail rooms. from ‘the fiair-cafe
through one of the arches; and through the other feven you look
Out into the court, The whitenefs Bi the minaret is relieved: by
: cornice of dark granite between the arches, and alfo by its dome,
e flone of which is of a reddifh tinge. Again, thefe arches, with
the intervening cornice, and the baluftrades furrounding the bafe-
ment of the dome, give a lightnefs to t-e minarets which their bulk
would have prevented, had not its effe@ neen counterbalanced by the
fill and tafte of the. architeét. he. minarets have alfo a fine
relief from the body of the work, the {tone of which is well polifhed
and ofa dark colour. The outfide. of the arge dome is white and
the, domes of the minarets, the frail cupoles, and baluftrades, of a
reddifh coloured itone.
THE “general ftyle of this tomb. is grandeur and fimplicity and
‘mmunificence of its projector.
BIIAEUR. | 439
os,
ts conftruction does credit to the tafte of the archite& and tothe
/
\
Tue tomb is railed on a terrace of granite 200° yards {quare,
and 2 high, with a plain cornice on the edge. Oppofite the eaftern
and weltern faces of the building ia the centre of this platform are
large fountains ; 3; and from the weltern-fide of it Gere another
terrace'to the diftance of 35 yards, at the end of which 1s fituated the
mofque, which is 20 yards long, and has 2 handfome dome over its
centre. .The ftyle of the mofque corre{ponds with that of the princi-
pal building, and its minarets are extremely neat. The whole is
fituated in a capacious enclofure upwards of 300 yards fquare, con-
taining ranges of buil dings with an arcade in front, The northern
face is clofe to the rampart ‘of the Fort, and in the centre of the fouther
face is the Nakkar-Khanah, () through which you enter this court, after
having pafled an outer enclofure of between two and three hundred
yards {quare, withan arcade on each face, containing ranges of
£
rooms for public accommodation. From the top of the minarets of
the tomb you have a perfea& view of the Fort, and all the fine edi-
fices that it contains, and of the country feveral miles beyond it in
every direction. The tomb and all its contiguous ftructtures were buile
by Suttén Munammep himéfelf,
Tax obje&t which next prefents itfelf for notice is the Fam Masyiz
or public mofque, a very elegant firudture. In the centre of the
building is an open {pace 75 feet fquare, over which the dome is
raifed: the walls on the four fides of this fquare have each three open
arches. The centre arch is the largeft of the three, and on each
fide of it, is a narrow ornamental band running perpendicularly up
the wall, and joining another band laid diagonally above the arch.
Semen cs eee 8 ee eee
(i) Place-where a large Drum, called the Nakkarah, is beaten.
ane 7 _ACOUONT OF
This ornament is compofe:i * a chequered work of very fimal! tiles.
painted alternately. with bles od yellow colours of a: moft balers.
hue, the continuity of which relieved in the centre of each band,
by ornaments, in which there is a more graceful and variegatec ¥ [a
os
pofition of the tiles. Over the arches which face the caba or recefs,
and above the band, are three illuminated infcription in Togra. 6)
The fide in{criptions are. immediately above the fide arches, and
in Arabic charaéters difpofed ina circular form. The central orna-
ment, which is above the centre arch, partakes more of the form of a
natrow oval, and contains the following infcription, in large letters.
2 J echt, E bat Oe apr ; Arran, Mun ammen, ABUBACR, Omar,
Osman, Hyper, (i.e. Ali) (k) by which we find that Sultan Munammen,
by whofe order all the ornaments in the mofque were executed, was a
Sunnz (1) though all his predeceflors except the laft, were of the Shiah (m}
fe@. The recefsitfelf is moft richly decorated with a profufion of gilt
and enamel, and covered with. beautiful infcriptions, all in Arabic, with
the exception of a flanza in Perfian, on the inftabililty of this life, and this
chronogram, 5 3b cj bole, gn yl “ the building of the mofque
of the Sultan whofe end was happy” which makes the date of the com-
pletion of the mofque to be 991 Hijri. (2) The whole of the build.
ing is. railed upon a terrace about 15 feet from the ground,
which has vaults underneath it. The height of the top of the dome
from the furface of the ground is 140 feet. The outfide of the building
prefents a double arcade in each face: the lower one is clofed, but
the upper row. is open, and conftitutes the front of a {pacious gal-
(j) A large orpamental eharacter i in arabic writing.
(k) The vame, of the prophet and his four iuxmediaté amccessors, in the order in which they gucee tet
to the khaléiphat,
(1) Orthedox.
(m) The principal sect of Dissenters. A full account of both sects is con(ained i ia 2 D'Ohsse0% @ Tableas ¢-
l’Empire Ottoman.
(oy. A. D. 1583.
TV a gS ieee (oo a pik |
. / . y : ef
n
BIGEOR a
Jery, which is faid to be conitructed; on 2 fimilar plan to that at
Mecca. The edifice was founded and nearly finifhed by Ati AApm
Suau. It was completed by his fucceffor IsrAuim 2d. and the or-
mamental parts cf it were executed in the reign of his fon Mu-
HaMMED. The mimbar or pulpit, confifling of three fteps of white
marble was furnifhed by Aurenczts, who alfo built the outer half
of the wings and the gate-way fronting the mofque. He likewife
chunamed the floor, and. divided it into more than two thoufand
‘mufallas or partitions marked by black lines upon which Mukame-
dans pray. But he carried of a mafly filver chain fufpended from
the top, to the end of which was faftened a large ruby, which, the
principal attendant gravely affured me, hada luftre fo brilliant as
to give light to the mofque at night. He alfo took away all the
mufallas of velvet fatinn and broad-clo:h, which formerly covered
the floor: every thing that he pilfered was converted into moncy
and diftributed to his troops. This account, may perhaps be exagge-
rated; but as this Conqueror was not very {crupulous in matters of
religion, except in the obfervance of it’s outward forms, tho’ he once
afflumed the garb of a fakir to cloak his ambitious defign; and as
he had a numerous army to’ maintain who were fometimes clamorous-
for pay, he thought probably: as little of robbing a mofque, as
fome conquerors of the Welt have done, of plundering churches.
Tue next in’ order to ‘the above buildings is the unfinifhed Make
bara of Ari-AAptu’ Suan. It was conftruéted by the Surrdn himilelf
upon a terrace 15 feet high, and upwards of 200 feet {quare. In
each face are feven lofty arches, thirty feet high and 20. broad ; and
between the oppofite fides are feven rows of thefe arches, They were
all comp leted when the SuLtan fea and the work remained unfi-
nifhed ‘without being roofed, It is faid that Aui-AApic. Suu in.
tended to haye built an upper ftory of the fame dimenfions, over
car
aig \aCCOUNT. OF
the centre of which was. t@ have been reared a dome, fuitable to rhe
magnitude of the building, winch had it been finifhed would have
been a more flupendous work (aan the Maufoleum of Mun'ammen.
But even in tts prefent. flats, 1t is.a grand object, and from the fl;
of the arches has fome pee at a diftance toa {pend Got! es
firucture in ring.
Secanper the laft fovereien of this dynafly, who yielded the
Fort and his perfon to AurEeNGzés, lies under, a mean tomb-iftone, like
that of TAnan-Suau (0) at Reuza; and the fepulchres of both thefe
royal captives afford a melancholy exhibition of the inftability of hue
man egreatnefs. Near this building are the Taj-Bauri, a moft capacious
Well conftru&ied by Sengp-ut Mutc, an eunuch of Iprduim’s court,
the tombs of Aspux Reza, and his fon, celebrated fairs in his reign,
the fepulchre of Aurenezép’s daughter (queen, he fays) &c. The
agates and pavement of the latter, with the greateft part of the
marble railing round the tomb have been removed by facrilegious
hands fince Moor vifited it. There is another Well near the north-
“weftern angle of the Fort very little inferior to the 74j-Bauri.
It is the work of CuA&np Bist, the wife of Axrt-AAp1i-Shah, and
daughter of one of the NizAm Suaui ‘fovereigns, who in the reign
of Ipranim 2d, repaired to her brother’s court, and defended Aimade
nagar fo gallantly againft SutrAx-Murdp; and whofe heroifm |
received fo juft a tribute from the pen of Ferisuta. On one fide
of this fine Well is a neat little mofque. The Uperi Burj or lofty
cavalier infide of the Fort was built by H’yper KuA&n, a noble in the
court of lpr Anim AAdvi-Suiu tit. There is a fmall but neat building
called the Kadam i-Rafil, but vulgarly and improperly {o, as it is
‘fuppofed to have contained a few precious hairs of the prophet’s
beard, not an. impreffion of his foot; Mun ammep Sud removed
(o} The last King of the Kuzs Suani dynasty of Golconda, taken prisoner by AURENGZED.
Wee! ieee: tia Ce
ns Be an A heh ey
i we Per 7 ote i
fe Ne
y
Pe ad
BIJAPUR) 443
ihem from: this palace ‘to .a°grandoedifice which he erected clofe
to the eaflern wall of the Citadel, ‘and’ communicating with it,
and which he at firft intended for’ his own Palace. By another
account it appears that they were depofited by Aurznezes in the
palace of Mun'ammep, which is now called Afarai-Sharif, from
the holy relics, it is {till believed to contain. This abfurd ftory of
the Afar-i-Sharif is alluded to by Fertsura, who relates that, Mir
Mun‘aMMED. SALIC HAmADANI, a venerable Said, arriving’ near
ci 2
_ Byaptr, (p) and bringing with him fome hairs of the prophet,
the SuLTAN, (q) eager to pay “his. refpedts to: fuch’ valuable relics,
went out to meet him; and having condu@ted hinr into the
City entertained him with royal magnificence - for many~ days.
He endeavoured. to prevail upon him to fix his refidence at his
court, but the holy-man was. earneft to perform: the pilgrimage
to Mecca; and at his departure the SuittAn- conferred’ upon him
many rich prefents, and received: from him two of the facred hairs,
which he placed with care in a golden fhrine fet with jewels, and
conftantly vifited it every Friday night and upomall holy-days. ‘None
have now acce{fs to them, but thofe who are interefied in the im-
pofture, or who are fuperftitious enough to believe it a reality. The
dimenfions of the hall of this palace, will give fome idea of the whole
building. It it about 50 paces long, and 15 broad, and it’s height
may be 75 feet. It?s front has one large arch in the centre, and a
{maller one on each fide. Immediately before the hall is a grand re-
fervoir 75 yards long, 60: broad, and 6 deep, into which projetis a
fmall terrace, fromthe central arch, with a wooden railing round
it. The greateft part of the palace isin ruins. At one end of the
hall lies a large flab of yellow ftone richly veined, nearly 6 feet long,
2 feet broad, and one fpan thick. It is of the fame kind as the
(p-) 1695, A. D.
(q.) Ibrahim 2,
_—-—
Add ACCOUNT OF
fmall variegated flones which you fometimes fee inlaid in the pave.
ment in front of dargahks, is confidered very valuable, and water
rubbed on. it is f{uppoled to have fome medicinal virtue ; this {pecies
of ftone is.called: Seng-i-Sumak.
In. a handfome ftreet leading from. the eaftern,-gate-way of the
Citadel to the Fdmi Masjid, are the remains of a grand fate prifon,
and a mint. There is alfo a lofty building of three ftories, witha
moique adjoining it, conftruéted of black ftene very elegantly carv-
edin fome places. ‘This was erected by a {weeper or mihter, who
mult, have, been. what this name literally imports, for fach a work
would not be difcreditable toa prince. You fee,the ruins of many
Aplendid boufes built by Omrahs of the court, with adjoining mei-
ques, courts &c. The moft confpicuous amongit them Is the manfion
of Musraré Kaan, 2n eminent nobleman in the reign of Ari. Adpue
SHAH:
Tae Fort is abundantly fupplied with water by aquedudls from
Turwé, the Béoam Talab, and other refervoirs on the fouthern
fide of:it, and by a number of fine Wells, the principal of which have
been, defcribed. The Begam. Talib is now out of order, and molt
of the other tanks were deftroyed in the laft reign of this fovereign-
ty, in order to prevent an enemy ‘from fitting long before the place.
‘ oy OA a
Tae, dimenfions of the lane eun, called Mahc-t- Maidan, (r) or mal-
itet-of-the- field” are correctly fen by : Major Moor ({s) It was
not however, as he Rates, caft by Aurenczés. This immenfe piece of
ordnance was made by Rumi KxHAn, a Turkifh officer of one
of the Nizim Swdus, and “fell into- the hands ‘of SurrAn Mu-
n/aMMED of Bijapur, who had engraved upon it in Perfian this.
(r) lt is of the composition called Puckrupee ox of five metals.
(8) po 322,
yr
BER eae 445
“tfeription:. “The Prince Mun‘ammen-Guizi, in fpiendor like
“the fun, under whofe fhade the world fought a fhelter, By the
_ © face of his aldeftroying fabre, in half the twinkling of an eye, he took
6“ the matter-of-the-field ‘from Nizam OHAH.” This infcription was
erafed by the order of Avurunezés, who had the following one fub-
ftituted for it: **SuHan AALumcir Guazi, emperor of kings, who
“yeffored juftice and conquered the -fovereigus of the Dekkan, re-
6 duced Byapur. Fortune frmled on him, and vidory exclaimed;
“he has fubdued the mafter-of-the: field.” The date of the con-
queft is expreffed by thefe words Pa fh SS ( (t) “ he took
the mafter-of the. feld?” and. is “1096 Hijri.” The date cut on the
‘gun is 1097. (uj) The neatnels of the chronogram is a fuficient
excufe for the miftake of one. year. There is an annual refort
of Hindus to this gun, and it has a few conftant attendants
who place flowers. and a es in and about it. There is a
very ancient but fubftantial. hdgéh ) inthe fort built by Yussur
A&pit Suda.
Or the buildings in* the Citadel, ‘all are in ruins, except’a beautiful
little mofque built by AviAdvi Sua. The infide is of finely po-
lifbed black: granite, very neatly carved,’and on the fides of the
cdbah, are feveral well executed fcul ptures of different mofques. The
moft confpicuous obje@’ here is a‘lofty edifice called Heft Kendee,
or feven-ftories, in one of which is a drawing on the wall of Ati-
aN ~ 2 Po . ° , re Qo
AApit-SHAu, and Rampud.a dancing-girl, This was part of that Suu-
tAN’s Palace, and the entrance to it is. through a grand court
140 yards long by 80- broad.’ Front of the D/odi-Mahl, another
() «&) j A? cult means literally King af the Field, ef ‘appears hera, and in p. 448, to be
confounded with sult | which certainly_signifies,” master, owner, proprietor, &c. Ep,
(u) A. D, 1685.
(*) Place where the two principsi1Mah ‘ammedan Zedes er feasts arg celebrated,
30
&
fal
Gh
; ACCO UNT OF ne:
palace, preients to the view three lofty arches ; the centre 0 one . of Mics
which is of extraordinary dimenfions, It is 60 feet. broad, and 8 deep,
and the height appears about 8e feet. Next to this is the A-
-nanda Mahi, which has the appearance from the flylea in which it is
built, af having been the refidence of the -ladies of the Haram,
Adon this isthe dawlut-Khanak, Or-court-of-juftice, fituated
at the. extremity - Of a court 1s0-yards long by So broad, . Here the
‘Surténs were vinftalled, in a baleony projecting from the upper
ftory, where alfo juftice was adminiftered. In front of the building
Isa large fountain, and at the oppofite end of the.ceurt is a low range
of buildings with afront ef go arches, in which the Umraus attended
in waiting. There is a black fone a few paces before the centre,
‘of this arcade, called the mujri gah, from which the officers of the
court ufed to perform their obeifances. On the right of the front at
the 4dawlut Khanah isthe Sona Mail, which, as its name implies, was
richly gilded, but now hardly a veftige of this ornament remains.
Oppofite to the Sona Mahl, is the Sicca Wahl, an-w hich: was kept tlie
;
the northern fide of the Citadel. ake, upper ‘rooms faced
with .black . granite, jcovered . with fculptured.: infcriptions in the
aohz, not ene of which I could decypherx, ‘From this place the.
Suntins ufed to view, combats between clephants,. their menagerie
and bunting eftablifhments, and parties.of troops in review order,
on a fiaall plain immediately beyond the ditch. (After having pal.
fed the, ealerm gateway. of the Citadel, you fee ‘cn entering the
Fort on, the Gdes. of the road four pillars. of black marble, an offering»
fae che ide ay" RAme RE di to ArinAdpi. SaAne One of them i is carve
,_ the other. plain and. circular, _Pheir diameter-is one cubit,
and: they: are-faid to be 15 fett: high? but nét more than a third
of them is feen, the reh beme furrounded with afuppert of flange — _
and mud. On the. curtain outfids,.of this: gate is ai carved repres
fentation of the head of RAmrdj, Wnclining downwards in comme-
West
privy-feal, . Beyond t his is the Pane Mahl, built-on-the brink of tac .
i.
i>
BIJAPUR: ae 447
-moration or the wretched Fate of that.great potentate, who was be-
. headed, after. having been defeated and taken prifoner in a molt
~-Fevere battle with the allied armies of the MuKammedan fovereigns
of the Dekkan. A:i-AApu-Saiu headed the confederacy which
‘decided the fats of the gigantic empire of Binagar. 1 neither
faw ner heard of the equefirian flatue of RAmray at Bijapur, which
thas been mentioned in a former work, though my guide of his own
accord pointed’out to methe-head. Within the Citadel isa very an-
cient Pagoda, trom which it would appear that there was a fortrefs
; s 2 a : TESS Ea ly
here before the Muliammedan invafion of the Dekkan, which partly
razed, and parily repaired, improved, and extended, may have cons
ftituted the work {aid to have been confiruéied by Yusur Adprt Su
‘The Pagoda is built very much in the ftyte ot the rudeft excavauons |
at Edlora, and appears gery ancient,
_ athly. Tur moft con{picuous amongft. the buildings outfide of
the Fort is the Makbara of Sutin TaRAHiM 2d, On the outfide
of the body of the maufoleum over which the dome is raifed, the
cr
walls are carved into Arabic infcriptions. {culptured with grea
fkill, and difpofed in every variety of ornament. The mie ng and
enamel, however, i 1s entirely defaced, excepting | in a {mall part of
_ One of the fides, where its remains give a faint idea of iis former
luftre. A perfon looking at the illuminated page, of a beautiful ori«
ental manufcript, magnifying this, and faneying it to be reprefented
by. {culpture, painting, and gilding, on the face of a wall of black
granite, will have fome conception of the labour, {kill, and brilliancy
of this work. The whole of the Koran js faid to be carved on the
- four fides of this elegant frudure, in which, the utmoft art and tat
of the architeét and the {culptor have combined to produce the ae
* effedt. This beautiful building with it’s mofque was crected by Iara
nim for his deceafed daughter, ZUURAH (w,) Sui7rAn, and on his death,
(wr) Venus,
448 ACCOUNT OF
his remains weré depofited here. It has unfortunately fultained fome-
injury from the fhot of that extraordinary gun © the Méalices- maiden”,
- which were direéted again{t the tents of Aurenczén, who fini’ eu
‘camped, a liile beyond the tomb, Among the numerous edifices
tm the old city area good caravanfara confiructed by Musrars Kuan,
and a {till more lofty one of two ftones, of which only ene face re-
mains, built by a Sdhiéer or Banker, both fituated in Shahpura. In.
thefe times Sdikars, living under native governments, do not per-.
petuate their memory by: public works of this kind, but. live in fmalk
houfes, and move about in mean equipages, ‘and in fhort doc every
thing to conceal the real amount of their wealth, which, if cifpl ayed,,
might poffibly become the prey of their rapacious. governors. Near
thefe caravanfaras is the dargah (x) of 4Aminn-dineteala, fitnated on:
a ring ground, and one of the neateft places. of this defcription J.
have ever feen. This man came from Buthéra. to the court of Sun
1 An Mun’ammep, and died in the reign Of SECANDER in 1086. Hij-
ti, {culptured above the door of e dargah. Moor makes ra-
“ther a ridicnious miilake about the meaning of the word, Khau=
jah, which is apphed very commonly to thefe holy perfonages,
and fignifies ford or mafter, I was very. politely received here
by the Sajjadah Nefhin, or fuperior of the. dargah, Saryin-Muiam-
mrp Husaini, a lineal defcendant of the Kuavjaus, whofe. appear .
ance is more worldly than devout. The ftriking contraft between
the honors paid to the memory of thefe devotees, and the neglect
fhewn to that of kings, is obfervable throughout India. The prin Cen
pal edifice in Afzalpira, is the handfome tomb of Arzan- Kuan |
Suirazi, oné of the principal nobles i in the court of ALi. Aavu-Sudn,
and a difciple of Cuinei Sian’s, whole dargah i isnear his pupil’s tomb, .
Cuinei Suan was a follower of the celebrated SHAH-MapAr, the foun-
der of a fe@of fakirs. Allthofe who fog about tigers, bears, and mons,
() Name applied to the tomba of Saints and Ref alos personages,
an, at
“ies are of this fet, the Fallawers of which are perhapsthemoft diffolute
sand vagabond of all MuKammedans. Sada Mapp is buried at Makanpu’,
anda holt of pilgrims annually refort to his tomb from all parts
‘of Hindooftan. The Makanpir-ca-Mdlé as it is called, is perhaps
‘the mof numerous and moft celebrated of all DHBHEREEES Or rae
fairs, bia Hindooftan.
Att the tombe and mofques ‘which have been defcribed, were
fumptuous! y ‘endowed in ‘the time of the kings of Byapér. Thefe
endowments were, however, very much curtailed by Aurzenczes,
who fettled the following maintenance for the fupport of their
efablifhments, |
For the roysi-tombs, a daily allowance of * rupees to the atten-
‘dants, and 2 rupees for the expence ef lamps, perfumes and flow-
‘Tae Yamt Masjid, 2 rupees f per diem.
Yue ancient Jidgak 1 rupee per oe m, te the Muwazzzn or public
acrier, at the Dads, }
Tue Bdgah outfide of the Fort, built by the emperor, halt a rupee
per diem. —
Tau Aferi-Shargf & of a rupee per diem, befides: 2 Tupecs to
the Mutawalli or principal attendant. atin aha 4
Tae Dargah of Amin o-din-1-Ala 2,200 rupees from the annual collec-
tions in the City, and fome villages in the difiritt, producing a revenue
of 15,000 Rupees.. There area number of inferior places, which have
{mall endowments, All the edifices which have been defcribed, have
not a particle of wood in them, but are built entirely of granite,
finely polifhed, and fo neatly put together, that it is {carce pere
gant Bi
oO ACCOURT OF
ceptible where the fiones join. “Every houfe in the Fort and: City:
is. built of ftone,. Phe ftyle’ of arehiteQure here. is. much {uperior
‘to any fpecimen, that I have feea in India, The:domes, arches and.
minarets, and’ thé ornamental work, are atl executed in the bek
tafte, and: reaily prefent- fine fpecimens-of the art.. The gilding and-
enamel is very. much in the Perfian ftyle;, and. there are fome builde.
ings, which appear to bé conftructed after the Turkifh fafhion. le
will be: recolleted, that the fovercians of this court were of. Turk.
wh defcent, and that the greateft. part of. the nobility were, Turks,
peeueieid Tartars, There: were, allo _many- foreign artilts in the:
fervice- of the Court, who. no. doubt: intreduced..the. Ryle of build-
ing and decoration Been in their own countries. FRRISHTA relates,
that the firft Suntén-Y bsus-AApin- Suda. invited many eiminent arti(ts
‘from. Perjias Tariary, and. Turkey, to. his court, and made them.
*‘eafy under the fhade of his. bounty; and that his {ucceflor Ism ARL,
¢.was himfelf a complete artift in painting and varnifhing.” ‘Thefe two.
SutrAns, with the gd. Ing4uim, were buried. at Gooké, about 6 Cols.
rom, Shalapare..
Lregret. that Iam unable: ta render the preceding defcription more-
interefling by defigns of the principal. buildings, and by copies of:
infcriptions, which, on many: accoun(s are veluable.. The object of.
this imperfeG account, ig to attraét. the traveller and: the artift to this.
noble City, before the rapid | poe of dilapidation fhall have lefe
only the veftiges of Jivs ancient grandeur. ‘The one will hese find a
wide field for cee dee and reflection, and the other will have’ full
feope,to the employment of his pencil ; ; and’ fhould the public hereafter -
‘be favored with a more accurate defeript: 6a of Bigapir, andowith re-
prefentations of it’s moft elegant fiructures, | fhalt be happy in having
contributed by this humble effort to refeue from oblivion, the fil
fplendid remains of ene of . the mol, magnificent, Cities of Indias.
- oCB IGA BOR: : 3 ASA
athly. Fox an-aecount of the-origin and*progre{s of the fovereignty
of Byapir, Berisata may be confulted. with great advantage.—Vhat.
interefting: wsiter brings his Hiftory of this dynafty down to the
eudof the reign. (y) of IprAnim >KAnis Saku, 2d (2) OF the furbfe-
quent reigns, ‘embracing a periodsof fixty years, untal. she conqueit- ef
Buapar, by.the Imperial arms, we have nofatisfactory.account;- for the
‘méagre epitome in: the Looboo-Towareckh; (a) {earcely,excites curio hiy.
A Hiftory of thé reign of SourAn. Mun ammep, written after the plen
of Ferisat a’s'work, would be interefting, as the latter part of it would
exhibit the caufes of the decline ofthis monarchy, whieh, how
ever, prefervedits fplendor during the-greateft part of, that: Prince's
government._-At Byabir, -you: hear morevef «Suntén-1-Munmoon,
than all his predeceffors:; and’ though-the predvection for his -nanre
may, in: fome degree; arife from his: being the laf ‘independent. {a-
vereign and the beft knownef the AApiu,SuAus,- {till all comeur-in
-giving him a mo{l-amiable charatter, and in extolling his jufice, and
his munificenee... The. fugceflors of the Imperial.armies, and. the-ex-
tenfien of thein-conqueftsansthe Degkanj gave a vital. blow to the tm-
tereft of it’s feveral independent: fovereignties! Mun amuen AApit
SHéu, about-the. yeat 1650 A. De was compelled:to become tribuiary
“to the emperor SHA. Jeran,. and at the clofe of. his reign, the autho-
rity of Mun'ammep. was ftill further. weakened ‘by. the fuccelstul
rebellion. of. Serer In-the reign of his. fucceffor, the foundetions
of the mhonarchy »were completely fubvericd, and Sevaji, -after
having. treacheroull. alfalhinated the general of. Avi Adpit-SHAx,
and twice defeated his tL OODS, ufurped the greateil part of his domi-
nrons,. Axi, Atpin. Sn Au diedpin 1672 A, D. leaving, a nominal king=
dom to -his infant-fon Sxcanper,;-and in 1635, Biyapir, with “ies few
natin pt
(vy) ‘A. D. 1626.
(v) This Ponce reigned 47 5 enzac*
(a) The Essence of. Historieg,
Anh
z
452 ome ACCOUNT OF ~
remaining deper ndenos ‘was reduced to oo imperi-. voke by Adnupe
a GER. :
Tus 2d. volume of Scott's Hiftory of Dekban,-from pm. gs
: 53, and from p. 69 to. 73, contains a-detailed ants of «he reign. of
“Secanper Adpm Spéu, of the. Operations. ‘of the “imperial troops
-againft the kingdom of .Byapur before the arrival@{ the emperor in
the Dekizan, and of the fiege and conquek of Byapir by Avuunezts.
~But the date of the conqueft, as reprefented in that account of lis
operations an. the Dezkan, ‘ic incorrect; for, by the infeription on that
-immenfe gun, the 6 Mélic-i:Marddn,’ the true date is alcerisined
-to be 1097 A. Hs or. 1635 A.D. which is alfo given inthe Lochs
Towareekh, asthe year in which Bijapur furréndered to tthe Imperial
-army. All the Perfian hiftories, which I have confulted:on this fu bject,
are filent. re{pecting the fate ef Secanpzr; but, from the.verbal
accounts of the belt informed perfons at Biya pee it appears that he
was put te death by AAtumeia, a few months after he furrendered
chimfelf to that empcror. When he firft waited upon him, he carried
upon his head'‘the Afiérni- Sharif, but thefe bely rélics did net fave
him from deftru@ion. Avrenezés, having diiceveréd, or having |
pretended to difcover, that his royal captive was engaged ‘in a ‘conf{pi-
Jacy with Stvajsi, put anend to his exiftence by haviag ‘poifon —
-miniftered to him ina melon, eras fome fay, by-having him crufhed
to death between two boards, I heard at Bijafér,an anecdote of a
converfation which pafled between Aurenczis, and his daughter, the
Becum, whole. fepulchre has been defcribed, which is perhaps worth
—_ velapre. On the fall of* the place, the. emperor was ‘boafting to her
of the fucvels with which Ptovidence had crowned his arms in every
quarter, and of his having by the extin@ion of this fovereignty ac-
complifhed every object of his ambition, and faubdued and. dethroned
—_—
Ce BIJAPUR, Bid ADS
every powerful king in Amdoofian, and the Drkkan. The Beeum
Odlervcu, “ your majelly, itis true, is the conqueror of the world, (4)
“but you ha,e departed from the wife ‘policy of your illuftrious
Se ie who, when they fubdued kingdoms, . made the pofleffors
* of them: their fubjécts and tributaries, and thus became kines of
“kings; (¢) while you are now only a fimple king, without royal fub-
* jefls to payyou homage, and to give youa claim: to that envia
title.” Aurenczés was forcibly {truck with the juftice of this
‘remark, which occafioned him fo much iioetncti'e that he could not
refrain from. expreffing his difpleafure at the délivery of fentiments
fo hurtful to his vanity. When Aurenezés- took’ Bijapur; he gave
f
it the name of “ Dareoo Zuffur. (da)
Tur Emperor's fon, Mun ammep Kam Buxusu; was appointed (a
the government of Byapir, 1707 A. D. In this eventful year, AURENG-
zep.died, and his fons contended forthe empire. KAm Euxkusy on
his. arrival at Byapur, aflumed. the imperial titles, proclaimed the |
Khooiba, and ftruck .coins- in his. own name. Fortune, however,
favored. the arms of SuAu-ALumM, who having vanquiihed all the
competitors for Bijapér, remained under the imperial authority
until the year 1724 A. D. the epoch of the eftablifhment of NizAm-
- Oot-Moorx’s independence inthe Dekgan. Vt was held by his-fuc-
ceflors till 1760, when Nizam-Ures-Kuan, Yhaving been completely
defeated by the PesHwa Barajee-Bajze-Rao, purchafed a peace
by ceding to the Maruartas the Soobah of Bijapir, with other forts
and diftriats, yielding an annual revenue Of 60,00,000 rupees. Front
that. period, the MarHarras have retained poffeffion ofthis Fort, and
_it’s dependencies,
oh) Sl eee
(4.) Adsuncin, the okms'by which Aunenends is gengsally called in India.
(cy) Shahun Sha!.
(d) The Place of ¥ Victory,
= W.
45h (. ACCOUNT OFR, a =
An ig. dificult now to afcertain the amount oF revenue produced
in the dominions of the independent fovereigns of Buapur. The
grofs revenue of their territories, according to the Jonna Bundce
(e) eftablifhed by AURENGZE', was 7,88 80,000 rupee. The military
CRS 2 F p rE > Or Kham
force maintained by SuttAn Muy amMMep, amounicd ta 1,860,000
horfe; and in the time of his fucceflor Ari-AApit-SHin 26, to 80.000,
‘Besjapur as it was, and BYyapér as. it is, are two very different places,
“The City 1s a mafs of ruins, as well as the infide of the Fort, which
atfelf is fo injured, that in one or two places in. it’s eaftern face, you
can afcend from the ditch to the rampart. In fhort, nothing now
‘remains but the durable monuments of it’s ancient grandeur, What
is now Called the Soobah of Biapir, is only one of it’s former fircars
or.diftni€s, which produced in the time of AALumMGiR 24,00,000 ru-
pees, derived from the Auweéls, (f) or capital, and 29 fergunnahs de-
pendent on if. But this diftri& has been difmembered under the
Maruarra government, and it’s dependent pergunnahs now compofe
Several diftin® Jagirs. One of thefe is the City and its dependent
villages (huwe) of Bijapur, conta aining- 32 villages under the City,
held in Jugir by Goxta, one of the principal military chieftains
under the Pssuwa’ss government. The huwé/: with it’s dependen-
cies, produced, in the time of AAcumetia, upwards of 5, 00,000 rupees ;
and under the Maruarras, about twenty years aga, one lie. It's pres
fent ‘r revenue, I underftand, is between 30 and 40,Coo rupees, about
a fourth of whichis Jaer (g), and the reft mé/, or territorial produce ;
and this diminution in the revenue is the confequence of a bad admi>
“nultration of the country, the greatelt | part of which is now defolate.
(ec) Rental.
(f) City and its dependent Villages.
(g) Imposts.
| BIJAPUR. 455
The fort has now only so Siéundies (A) for its garrifon, and the Aumal
(3) mainfains 2 hundred, About 3,500 rupees are diftributed from the
revenues of the Jif-/), among, the Muhammedan attendants, at the
‘diftevent tombs and mo!aues, which have been defcribed, and will be
comfiderec. rather a liberal allowance from a Hindoo government, for
maintenance of religious clafs of people of a different perfuafion.
ituated “in N. lat. 17°.¢. and E, long. 75°.42. The
couniiy is open in its *mmediate neighbourhood, and the climate is
J L
faid to be falubrious.
(4) Irregular matchlockmen.
(4) Collector. — &
se
XIV.
Essay on the Binomial Theore: as AnOWN
tothe Arabs.
By J. TYTLER, Bsa.
Communicated by R. Tyrer, M. D.
For. long time it was imagined that the difcovery of the law-which
determines the coefficients of the terms of the powers of a Binomial
Root, commonly called the Binomial Theorem, was entirely owing to
Sir Isaac Newron, My prefent diftance from books and other sources
of information compels me, in proof of this, to refer to fo common
a work, as Joun Warp’s Popular Introdu@tion to Mathematics, He
explains the Theorem, in part II. chap. 2 § 5, and concludes with thefe
words: ** Now from thefe confiderations it was, that I propofed this _
method of raifing powers in my Compendium of Algebra, page 51, as
wholly new (viz. fo much of itas was there ufeful), having then (I profefs)
neither feen the way of doing it, nor fo much as heard of its being?
done, But, fince the writing of that tract, I find in Dr, Wauuis’s
BINOMIAL THEOREM. Aba
lifiory of Algebra, sage 319 and 931, that the learned Sir Isaac
had difcovered it long before: which the doctor fets down
Let m be the exponent of the power;
Gm Oma m2 m3 m4 ig
meehs ix. Ma Xe XX
will be the feries of the Unciag required; but he doth not tell us how
they Grli came to be ‘ound out, nor have [ met with the leaft hint of
it in any author.”
Tuomas Simson, alfo, in the 6th seCtion of his Algebra, attributes
it without any hefitation to Sir Isaac New Ton. At latt, the late Dr.
Hutton, in the 77th page of the Introdu@ion to his excellent Mathema-
| tical Tables, edition 1Vth, fhowed that this Theorem, as far A relates to
integers, was known before the time of Sir Isaac, and that his merit con-
‘fifted in the extenfion of it to frafions. The paflage is not very long,
and will fave the trouble of a reference, and bring the whole fubjeé at
once before the reader; I {hall therefore tran{cribe it.
« For affigning the coefficients of the terms in the multiple expreffions,
our author (Briccs) here delivers the conftru€tion of figurate or poly-
gonal numbers, inserts a large table of them, and teaches their several
ufes; one of which is, that every other number, taken in the diagonal
lines, furnishes the coefficients of the terms of the general equation by
which the fines and chords of multiple arcs are expreffed, which he aiu-
ply illuftrates; and another, that the fame diagonal numbers conftitute the
aX
458 | ESSAY ON THE
coefficients of the terms of any power of a Binom ©; » prop
also mentioned by VieTA, in his Angulares Se&i
be
before him, pretty fully treated of by STIFEL 3
Integra, fol. 44 and seq.; where he inferts and mak<: “o¢ £5 uic o. Lach
“a table of figurate numbers, in extracting the roots of all powers
whatever. But it was perhaps known much earlier, + 0)
treatife on figurate numbers by Nrcomacuus, (fe i a.coum’s Vilory,
p. XVIII) Though indeed, Carnan feems to @cr)
to StiFetius. See his Opus Novum de Propo:-.cn.vus Numerorum,
where he quotes it, and extra@ts the table and its ufe from Stirex’s book.
Garoan. In p. 135; &c. of the fame wor k, makes ufe of a hke table to
find the number of variations or conjugations, as he calls them. Srevi-
NUS, too, makes ufe of the fame coefficient and method of roots as StiFe-
LIus, (See his Arith. p. 25.) And even Lucas pe Burco extratts the
cube root by the fame coefficients, about the year 1470. But he does
not go to any higher roots. And this is the firft mention I have feen
of this Jaw of the coefficients of the powers of a Binomial, common'y
called Sir J. Newron’s Binomial Theorem; although it is very evi on
that Sir Isaac was not the first inventor of it, The part of it propes'y
belonging to him, feems to be, only the extending it to fractional indi<<:,
which was indeed an immediate effect of the general method of deo.
ting all roots like powers with fra€tional exponents, the Theorem be <
notatallaltered. However, it appears, that our author Brices was
he frst who taught the rule for generating the coefficients of ‘ic
,fucceffively one from another, of any powers of a Binom:
tuucpendent of thofe of any other power, For having fhewn, in ‘i:
- BINOMIAL THEOREM. 469
Abactis Meyyione (which he fo calls on account of its frequent and excel-
tent ef> and of which a {mall fpecimen is here annexed,) that-the num-
hers ia the diagona) directions, afcending from right to left,
Asacus IIATXPHSTOS.
oH. les. F E D Cc B A.
y =(8) | —(7) +(6) | +(5) | —(4) | —(3) | + 2) (1)
¢ a 7 6 | 5 4 3 2
28 21 15 10 6 3
84 56 35 1 | 10 4
126 70 35 “15 5
126 56 91 6°
84 28 7
i] 36 8
9
are the coefficients of the powers of Binomials, the indices being the figures
in the firft perpendicular column A, which are alfo the coefficients of
the 2d terms of each power, (those of the firft terms being 1, are here
omitted); and that any one of thefe diagonal numbers is in proportion
to the next higher in the diagonal, as the vertical of the former is to the
marginal of the latter; that is, as the uppermost number in the column
of the former is to the first or right hand number in the line of the
latter. Having fhewn thefe things, I fay, he thereby teaches the genera-
tion of the coefficients of any power, independently of all other powers,
by the very fame law or rule which we now ufe in the Binomial Theo-
rem, Thus, for the gth power; g being the coefficient of the ed term,
and 1 always that of the 1ft, to find the 3d coefficient, we have 2: 8::
g: 36; for the 4th term, 3:7:: 36:84; for the 5th term, 16 = Sa:
126; and fo on for the reft. That is to fay, the coefficients in the terms
In any power m, are inverfely as the vertical numbers or firft line 1, 2,
460 ESSAY ON THE
9, 4yceceoM, and directly as the afcending nuinbers 27, 1-1, m—2
M—3, vee 1, in the firft column A; and that con’cquent' thofe
coefficients are found by the continual multiplic atioa of thele fraGions
m, Boh me +++ 2) which is the very Theorem as it Staras at
this day, and as applied by NEwTow to roots «© ‘ractional exponents,
as it had before been ufed for integral powers. This Pheorem |
being thus plainly taught by BricGs about the year 16s0, + 1s urprifine
howaman of such general reading as Dr. WALLIs wos, Could poi > y be
ignorant of it, as he plainly appears to be by the “5. <>,
gebra, where he fully afcribes the invention to Newron, and @dds, that
he himfelf had formerly fought for fuch a rule but without fuccefs; or
how Mr. Joun Bernourtut, not half a century fince, could himfelf
firft difpute the invention with Newron, and then give the discovery of
it to M. Pascat, who was not born till long after it had been taught by
Brices, ‘See BERNOUILLI's works, vol. 4. fa. 173. But I do not wone
der that Briccs’s remark was unknown to N EWTON, who owed almoft
every thing to genius and deep meditation, but very little to reading:
and I have no doubt that he made the difcovery himfelf, without
any light from Briccs, and that he thought it was new for all powers
in generals, as it was indeed for roots and quantities with fractional and
>
irrational exponents.”
Tuus far Dr. Hutton. Mr. Revsen Burrows in the Id volume
of the Asiatic Refearches, Appendix No. V. fufpeéts that this rule was
known to the Hindus. Iam now about to fhow, that it was alfo known
to the Arabians, It is to be found in two of their Arithmetical books
BINOMIAL THEOREM. 461
ig! the Mifteh-ul-Hifad, or key of ‘Arithmetic, compofed by. Jumsuip
gri-vic’AQUD in the reign of ULucu Bee, grandfon of Timur, and
yi. the Ayoun-ul- Hijab, or voles of Arithmetic, compofed by MuzAmMeD
Bagir in the reign of SHAu AsBzas I, about the year 1600, Neither of
- thefe works is very generally to be mét with, at leaft in that part of
India where I am ftationed, and I have not as yet been able to procure
more than an’ extraét of each. The author of the Muifich ul. Hifab
declares (I am told) that his rule is not invented by himfelf, but taken
from authors more ancient ftill. His rule is much more complicated
than that in the Ayoun-ul-Hifab, and prefuppofes an acquaintance with
former parts of che work, which are not in my poffeffion, I do not
therefore tranfcribe that, but proceed to give the rule as it flands in the
Ayoun-ul-Hifab, premifing that the coefficients of the terms are called
the J ;lse Je! of the power, which Ihave tranflated Radices Locorum;
_and the firft power of a number, that is, the number itfelf confidered
as a root, is called the ,ls or J,)-ls which I have, in like manner,
tranflated Latus or Latus Primum.
Gaby tele deylall olelialy IgV glad ely alae! cop glee IS ie Neal al plat
jheaw ob AAT yo Udy gh Vahl! (de Bilal! cobball, pball ole! wats .,! Wale] 3
wt) Ce yc Vom), adhe okas e rae \jb Arncd 9 eich! es i) pe PRY asl , een
te nc 9 Crd) die cist ra J Mtl lj \y Jucld | El 5 eae.) Vag] wd! e\js eo y lags BR) \e
ee)
AMG abe (RT od a elp lr dele! pad y UnSaly sg) JUN EY psy bord Gill Eb
Whang JUN She eYy Sela! euch y Gust! eel ly acy Lod sl gry Cryel y
ase cnbeey)! seag) MN cot ye cnbliie ona IS AY oh Ul Vy yds ol J!
Vakrg JW 615 \y y ehead | all brow si Le las Salad bey ee Sel pb ¥,1 ee ade yb vals
3 Y
spa ESSAY ON THE
CAN ghd Gast Ga OS ee Ape Spel ote’ wl iat Mes pds ol
die eacaRS 9 A> ¥} Sable 5 JU! Ej Jwld | 14 Vou): ir mehetae ty NAT ps Vise 1 3
ANjle FE gay olal Genny aI 2156 punyle 2d ob QBN dl blip yer
eomry g tema! £1 jly be mary oS KSLA! demall Wy por 9 i aia teats al ae
ob Ass US) dpsed!) Ua pig dary) dare Wraith snes y JU le lj 1d yay Jo le
Gaadt of plein le etjy VIP gay folal Uinwyy Sle slo #1j¥ le pee
QTE yoy hold inwy g Coal d Sle Hh jb be Cute cd Gil! dead) Uy yoy Baad 4
83 yyo Bb y WII Cat Can en pee Sige! Lege Ml alas We dys Gal ead 2 1
ap \a-0 Js! al&s\ 9 ghlve pide di) lee olalceye ls 0 (oT
ik we
salbod blgagln ee meq iene
doen awn | fois prior a nko nc ansine bolo ie jg
UAE a) as Hehe se
oe ae nae ei
Try os oe ema
a Gee oe
ee Fe ag weed aa (J le
ae ri. hues ee) teres cond Les
isin acm eee Aes WC,
| IT Le eum e aaee EAS OCC
ed il
BINOMIAL THEOREM. 463
cB noni! yoSS the phe gil y Asami enmbial! yi dae gash glue bse Myo eelall 14d
dl eS SJ be She Bled IS J Ye onder Siny yo WM ed Geet Wend Sle
lye AE yh 1 Vi aad) Cal Flalng Si Dial ea ly aes cates;
UM Mee peng Cnty Glory oI Cow Lid le cd apie IF Sle Jl Whe cnenty
WPas | eet Corn) Me oy hey dary ly di Lora y yo 3!) Lewd Sle Slog lope JS nS
BAS Culsil lda dey SS) eed Kad 3
** Obferve that the Radices Locorum of each power are numbers
which are placed oppofite the Latus Primum, and the preceding
powers (i. e. the powers whofe Indices are lefs than that of the power
“whofe Radices Locorum or coefficients are required), and the method of
difcovering them is-as follows :—Let the names of the Latus, and of the
power preceding or lower than the given one, be written in a row
ef length (i. e. ina row from the top to the bottom of the page), and
take the number of the index of this given power, and place it oppo-
fite to the name of the Latus, then fubtract from it, and multiply 4 of
the remainder into the number which is placed oppofite the Latus,
or the contrary, (i. ¢. or multiply the remainder into half of that
which is placed oppofite the Latus), and place the product oppofite
the name of the f{quare, then fubtract 2 from it (viz. from the index
of the given power), and multiply 4 of the remainder into that which
is placed oppofite the fquare or the contrary, and place the product
oppofite the cube, then fubtract 3 from it, and multiply 4 of the remain-
der into that which is placed oppofite the cube or the contrary, and
place the product oppofite the biquadrate, and fo on to the end, and
a | ESSAY ON THE
then by a neceflary confequence the fame number will be found in
every place, which 1s equally diftant from the middle or the twa mide <
ones; therefore, if you chufe it, write the firft. found figure, alfo i»
the laft place, (i. e. in the prefent inftance) that which is written op-
pofite the Latus and fquare may be written oppofite the biquadrs
and cube, and fo on till it be completed. For example, let it bx
required to find the Radices Locorum of the cubris cubi cubi cub
Let us: write from the Latus to the quadratics cubi cubi cub? «:
was directed, and let us write 19 which is the index, of the giv
power oppofite the Latus and the laft place, and fubtra& 1 from
and let us multiply it to the £ of 12, and write 66 the product opp>- ;
fite the fquare and the penultimate place, then fubtra& 2 from it, aic
multiply 10, which is the remainder, into } of what was written
oppofite the {quare, and write the produ&, which is 220, oppofite th:
cube and that place which agrees with it (i. e. which js equal’)
diftant from the middle on the other fide), then fubtra& g from it, an®
multiply 9 the remainder into I of that which is oppofite the cul~.
and write the produé&t, which is 495, oppofite the biquadrate and tl
which agrees with it, then fubtra& 4 from it, and multiply 8, t
remainder, into = of that which is oppofite the biquadrate, and wr
the produ&, which is 792, oppofite the quadratics cubi and that whi
agrees with it, then fubtrat 5 from it, and multiply 7 the remaind:-
into 16th of that which is oppofite the quadratics cubi, and write t
product, which is 924, oppofite the cubris cubi, and then thefe nun.
BINOMIAL THEOREM. 465
&
bers, {o written, are the Radices Locorum of the cubris cubi cubi
cubi, of which this is the table.
a
| Numbers
Names of the Powers preceding the given Power. oar
AA tUSUey eye scistte ne lonais/as cua eldieeege ese, acel’s 12 !
CLERC) AA tet UE esas a ee 66
Wube rey faeverisie eleieredelerers. siaieisuvielesicvels’« 220
BStGUACTALe Wale\e) Ole elle siiniels sleet 6 oc 495
Quadraticswcubin en ere sess se es ee 799
Cubriskcubiwe ee iic coc cesses lc Mon 924 | =
Quadratics quadrati cubi ... bigodhy by 792
Quadratics cubi cubi .>..... Eee rs 495.
Cubris ea ee ee nae a 220
Quadratics cubi cubi cubi
Hence then this power of every number is equal to the fum of the
powers of its two parts, and 12 times each of thefe two parts multiplied
into the quadratics cubi cubi cubi of the other; and. 66 times the
{quare of each of them iato the quadratics quadrati cubi cubi of
the other; and 220 times the cubi of each of them into the cubris,
cubi cubi of the other; and 495 times the biquadrate of each of
_them into the quadratics cubi cubi of the other; and 792 times the
quadratics cubi of each of them into the quadratics quadrati cubi
of the other; and g24 times the cubris cubi of one of them into the
cubris cubi of the other, and fo of other cafes,”
466 ESSAY, &c.
“
From this very clear rule it plainly appears, that whatever may hay=
been the cafe in Europe, yet long before the time of Bricecs the Are.
dians were acquainted with “ the rule for generating the coefficients of
the terms fucceflively one from another, of any power of a Binom >)
p]
independently of thofe of any other power;” and thus proof
added to the many others, that Mufulmans, before the flimulus 0!
Muhammed’s newly imbibed doétrines had ceafed and their narcot.
effects began to appear, were much fuperior in {cience to contempc
rary Chriftians,
Ir is but juftice that I fhould add, that my firft knowledge of th:
rule was obtained from the Khazanut-ul.Ilm, which is a complet
fyftem of Arithmetic, Algebra, and Geometry, as far as known to the
Arabians and Hindus, compofed in the prefent day by Kuaw Jez, «
moft intelligent inhabitant of Paina. On my requefting to know from
what original authors the rule was taken, this gentleman was kinc
enough to favour me with the above extra. No more I think is
required to demontftrate, that his own work highly deferves tranflatior
and publication,
rs 4h Y |
MEMBERS
OF THE
_ASIATICK SOCIETY,
1820,
1B AVECRSO. NS:
Tar Most Noise Francis, MARQUIS or HASTINGS, K: G. Gow
-VERNOR GENERAL, ec. &e. Ge.
Honstez, J. STUART, Exo. A
Honste. J. ADAM, Eso. a. of the Supreme
Honste. J. FENDAL, Esa. | me
PRESIDENT, Tre Mosr Nosie MAROUIS or HASTINGS, &e. &c. 2,
ilt. VICE-PRESIDENT, Tas ani nee Rev, T. F. MIDDLETON, D. D,
E.R. S. Lorp Bispop oF Caucutrae
2d. Ditto, Sa E, HYDE Ast, oe Te
gd. Ditto, Mayor Generaz TV. HARDWICK, £ R. & L. S&S.
4th. Ditto, W. B. BAYLEY, Eva.
COMMITTEE OF PAPERS.
Inccuoiwe tur PRESIDENT, tug VICE PRESIDENTS, & SECRETARY.
JAMES ATKINSON, Eso. HOLT MACKENZIE, Esq,
J. BENTLEY, Eso. Reverenn JOSEPH PARSON,
Reverenp Dr. W. CAREY. | GEORGE SWINTON, Erq.
J. G. GORDON, Esa. | Docror N.. WALLICK,
Cor, COLIN MACKENZIE,
€ 68).
APPENDIX.
SECRETARY, H. u, _ WILSON, Esa. (abfent e
OFFG. SECRETARY, Carrain A. LOCKETT, ;
SUPERINTENDENT of the MUSEUM, Docror N. WAMLICH..
Kezsper of Ditto, C; HUTCHINS,
TREASURERS, Mzssrs. PALMER ann CO,
AGENT in Europe, H. T. COLEBROOKE, Eia,
8OOK-SELLER in Europe, J. MURRAY, Albemarle Streets:
MEMBERS.
, Dre Jo Adam? : | William Boag.
Rey. J. Anderfon.. R.H. Boddams..
: DD. Ainflie. | C. K.. Bruce.
M. Ainflie, Efq: \ Thomas Brooke. -
David Anderfon. | Robert Brooke.
Major James’ Anderfon,. > %. Brightman:
J. Atkinfon. Mejor Jeremiah Bryant.
_. Rev. Thomas Bryce, D. D.
Francis Buchanan, (Hamilton.) M: T
: Sir Antony Baller. :
Su Wrham Burroughs, Bart
J. 8. Buckingham, |
J. Galders
Lieut. €ol, John Baillie.
P: G. Baird. é
Francis Balfour, M: D. |
Hon. SirG. H. Barlow,Bt.&K.B.
V.B. Bayley.
Jofeph Barretto, Junior..
John Bebb... : : Major Benjamin Camac, ©
‘Rev. J. Bell. } Herbert Compton..
J. Bentley. } _ Major John Canning.
Andrew Berry, M.D; Sir Codrington E. Carrington, Ke.
Robert Biddulph. O34 Si €. Chapman.
W. Bird...
William-Coates Blaquieres:
Richard Blechyncen,
Admiral Bugh, F. B.S,
Henorable John Cochrane,
Rev, W. Carey. D. D.
Sir J E. Colebrooke, Bar’
Major W. Colebrooke.
ee peer
a) i
: ( 469 )
LIST OF MEMBERS.
H. T. Go*-brooke, | _. Thonvas ‘Graham,
/ - Wexander Colvin: _» Charles Grant;
me Crawford, 7 William L. Grant.
Thomas, Daniel. Lt. Col. R. Haldane.
J. Da Cruz. | Lt. Col, Henry Haldane.
George Dowdefwell.. | ~ Alexander Hamiltons:
Lieut. Col. C. J. Doyle. Lt. Col. William Hamilton.
Sir Charles D’Oyly, Barts: [ata Gen. Thomas Hardwick, F. R-
Wm. Baton. [& LS.
Sir E. Hyde Eatt, Kt.
N. B. Edmonitone.:
William Erfkine.
W. Ewer
Captain B. Hall.
Major J. S. Harriott.
J. H. Harington.
James Hare, M. D.
Rey. J.. Hawtayne.
Majorj. A. Hodgfon. 10th Nv.
Commodore J. Hayes.
Dempfter, Heming. ’
Captain E. Fell. William fickey.
j..H. Fergufon. © Henry Hodglon: :
;
|
oe
|
|
John Fleming, M. Di dk RB. Home.:
| ‘
s
'
E
|
|
dk
|
Lt, Col. Geo. HW. Fagan.
Robert Farquhar.
John Farquhar...
John Fuilarton, M. D. Hugh Hope.
John Fombelle. James Howiflon -
Francis Fowke.
Gordon: Forbes. -
j..B.. Frafer..
Captain J. Fralfer..
W, Jack.
Henry George Keene. °
Alex, Hamilton Kelfo.
Sir John Kennaway; Bart.
Richard’ Kennaway.
Colonel C.'H. Keating.’
Lt, Genl. Alex. Kyd.
James Kyd. '
John Borthwick Gilchrift;-‘L. Li D.
J. Goldingham.
R. T. Goodwin.
Fran, Demplter Gordon.
G. J. Gordon.
W.. L. Gibbons,’ Lt Col. Wm. Lambton,
Captain R. Lachlan.7thR ~
Rev. J.Lo Loring, D. D_
Wm. Linton,
_ Charles Lloyd.
Lt, Col. Herbert Lloyd.
M. Lumf{den; L L.D.
Capt. ‘Abraham ‘Lockett,
Thomas Luxmore.
Col. Colin Macaulay.
Col. Alex, “Mackneld.
‘G. Mackillop,
‘Wolt. Mackenzie,
‘Col. Colin ‘Mackenzie.
Capt. W. Gordon Mackenzie.
Sir Francis Macnaghten, Kr,
Sir John Macpherfon, Bart
Major-Genl, Sir J. Malcolm, K. CBI
Sir Chas. Ware :Mallet, Bart,
William Marfden,
Rey. Jofhua Marfhman.
J. C. Marfhman.
Wiliam Byam Martin.
i. S. Montague.
W. H. Macnaghten. ©
I. C. Metcalf.
-C. A. Molony,
AGreeme Mercer.
Nathaniel Middleton.
The | Right Rev. T.F. Middletan, DD}
F/R.S. Lord Bifhop of Cal.
Major Edward Moore, F. R. S,
‘William Mcorcroft,
_G. Money;
Captain M. Morrifon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
La
!
1.
:
‘Hone Sir Ts Fi,
The Hon. Fréd. North.
William
sir Gore
Oliver.
Ouleley, Bart,
‘John Palmer,
Col,. William Patterfon,
‘Rev: J. Parfon.
George Parry.
TT. C. Plowden.
1. T. Prinfep.
Captain W. Price.
Raffles;
Henry Ramus.
‘James
J.
Charles Milner
. Mordeunt
Lt. Gol. Thos.
George A.
Rawlins.
Raich.
Ricketts.
Ricketts.
K oberifon
Rebin{on,
John Romer.
james Rofs,
Sir Henry Reflell, Bert,
Avexander Ruffell,
Robert Saunders.
Henry Sargeant.
Devid Scott, Junio
H lenus Scott.
Lt. Col. Richzrd Scott.
Thomas: Scott.
Honorable F. Semple.
( 4075
LIST OF MEMBERS.
G. J. Siddons. | George
John Walter Sherer. |
R. lee Smith;
a h J
Captain James Tod.
EY
Henry Yrai
John Shoolbred, M->D Robert Ty,tler, M. D
H.Sotheby. Captain Charles Tyler. -
Maj-Gen!. Chas. Stewart.
Col. Mathew Stewart.
Sir Thomas Strange, Kt...
Honble. C. F. Stuart.
Honble. James Stuart: .
Captain J. W. Stewart.
, H. J. C. Sutherland. «
G. Swinton.
B. Sydenham. -
Henry St..Geo. Tucker.
Arehibald Trotter.
John Trotter.
N:; Wallich. M, D.
Captain W. Walker.
_ Captain John Warren.
Captain W.S. Webb.
Captain F. S. White.
Lt; Col. Francis Wilford,
Charles Wilkins.
|
|
|
:
|
|
Lt. Col. T. Wy Taylor. -
Major John W. Taylor, ye
Captain R. Taylor. ~ John Lloyd Williams.
Dofor. J. Taylor. | P. M. Wynch.
Rt. Hon. Lord. Teignmouth? | : H.-H, Wilfon.
|
Rev. William T te
ev. William Tenan ory
W.H. Trant. : 5)
Montague Hen. Turnbull. ames young.
: Rev. J. Young, L. L, D.
John Thompfon;: -
HONORARY MEMBERS:
Rev. Dr. John.
M. Langles.
Rev. Thomas Maurice?
M’ Carpentier De Coffigny.
Baron Denon.
M. Baron DeSacy.
Baron Debaflayn de Richmont: Sir William Oufeley.
Lieut, Col. Fi:zclarence. Karl of Mountnorris,
Joieph Van Hammer. | IM. Volney.
See eee Re
APPENDIX.
aa 06 COE |e oes
RULES
OF THE
ASLATICK SOCIETY.
Tye following i is an abftract of the Rules of this i Inftitu-
‘tion, which are now in force, including thofe printed in
the Appendix to the fixth and fubfequent Volumes of the
Society’s TranfaGions:
_ Original” Rules, adopted ee the Founder’s dco,
15th. February 1784.
1. Tar the.inftitution be denominated the Afiatich Socieiy: that
the bounds of its inveflizations de th 2 geozraphical limits of dfa; and
that within thefe limits. its enquiries be exiended to whatever is per=
formed by than er preducee Dy nature, -
“e. THar weekly meetings be held for the purpofe of hearing origi.
nil papers read, on fach fubjedts as on within the-circle of the Socies
ty’ sen -quirics.
3. Tsar all curious and learned men be invited to fend their traas
to the Secretary ; for which they fhall immediately receive the thanks
- of the Society.
ii ee APPENDIX]
4: ~Tuar thé Soticty’s refearches bépeblifhet anmaallys ita tadhe
ency of valuable materials be received.
5. Twat mere tranflations of confideradle lenzin be not. admitted.
except of fuch unpublifhed’effays ovtreatifes as wivy be tran{mitted to -
the Society, by native authors.. :
6... THAT all queflions be decided ona ballot, by a majority of twos.
thirds, and that nine Menibers -be required to conltitate a-Board.for
fuch decifions.._
gy. Tar no new, Member.be admitted who has not exprefféd'a .
voluntary defire to became {os and in that cafe, that no other quali-
fication be required, than a love of knowledge, and a-zeal for the pro--
Motion Of at. -
Subjequent refolutions of, the Society, which are in forces
8. THar the future meetings of the Society be. held on the
firtt ednefday of each alternate month; viz. in the months of February,
April, Fune, Auguft, October, and December, at. nine o'clock. in the,
evening,
9. Tuat. if any bufGnels. Showa. eecur, to. require: intermediat=
meetings, they may be convened by the Prefident; whe,may allo,
when neceflary, appoint any other day of the week, inftead of
Wednefduy, for the ftated mectings ef dhe Saciety«:
10. Tuar as it may not always be convenient for)the Prefident,
RU LES © Of “THE SOCIETY. ik
a a . ste - ° oe 9 . TD on
beeen eiag onestinie 8 the Society, a.cextain number af, Vice Rr
fracas be cleciec | aanually;
ay. Tat it rare the Prefident and the Vice Prefidents fhould be
abient xt any. mecting, a quarter of an hour -after.the fixed time, «the
Senier: Member Sent Chall take.the chair for the evening...
bs age Tuan.every*Member of the Sbciely’ have’ the’privilege of in
troducing, as a vilitor, any) gentleman who is not ufually refident in
Calcutta...
13. TuHar with a,view to provide funds for the neceflary expences
of ihe Society, an admiffion fee be eftablithed, to confit of two
gold mohurs, payable by every Member on» his election ;: and that
‘each Member. of the Society, refident in India, (honorary Members»
excepted,) do:alfo contribute a gold mohur :quarterly, in the firft:
week of Yanuary, April: .fuly,..and Ogfober.. Any: Member neg-
lecting to pay his fub{cription, for half a year after it becomes due,.;
to, be confidered as no longer a Member of the Society.
pain ene
i
14. Tuat_a Treafurer be appointed..
| *- 15~ Twat in addition tothe Secretary, an Affifiant: ee and .
a Librarian, be alfo appointed, -
6..Tuat-a Committee of Papers be appointed, toconfift of the’
Prefident, Vice. Prefidents;,Seeretary,: and nine other Members, to be
elegted annually ; and that any number not lefs than five,. be. com--
petent to form a Commiitice.
ee
*
7
s ;
: Be
2 es
2
a
za
a
= ee oe APPENDIX. a ee a
“ay, Tuar this’ Committee fele€: from: the poosi commuticater - 7
(ix
“to the Society, fuch: as may appear proper for peblication, and
2
Superintend the printing ef theSociety’s Tranfaélons.
¥ ¢
18. Tsar the Committee of papers be authoriz “2 to draw wpon the
Treafurer for any fumsrequifite to defray the expence of publifhing
-the Tranfaétions, and that an order, figned by a majority of the Com-
mittee, be a {fufficient warrant to the Treafurer for paying the fame.
19. Vsat the Committee of Papers be authorized to-defray any
‘mall contingent expences on account of the Society, which they may
.deem indifpenia Ble...
90, THar the agents of ‘the Society in England be.defired to pur-
chafe and forward for the Society’s Library, books of {cience and ori-
ental literature publifhed in\ Europe, taking care, that thofe purchales
at ne time exceed the funds arifing from the fale of the Seciety’s pub=
Aications. —
Ole ‘Tat the Coremittee. of “Papers. be requefied to-furnifh the
Agents in Europe, wih {uch further inftructions as may appear Te-
quifite for their guidance im the fele@ion of books proper to be placed
in the Library .of ihe Secs
22. THAT ie will be proper to pL abiifin, with each “volume OF ‘the
Eefearches, a lift.of fach oriental fubie&is as may be confidered in the
light of defideraia, to be prépared by the Committee, from lifts, fub- :
rajtted te the ac by the Members or others.
23. Tart aaa teflimonial to the merit of the beft papers, commtm_ —
a
Fi,
RULES OF TH& SOCIETY, ’
nieatec tq the Society, on the fubjeCs propofed as defiderata, the
author, when not a Member of the Society, be prefented with the
volume of Refearches, wherein fuch paper is contained, accompanied
with 2 complimentary letter fromthe Secretary, in the name of the
rd
2%. THat every’ fab{cribing Member of the Society’ be, on ap-
a) . ; \ . rt
piicaon, furnifhed witha copy of the 12th volume, as well as o4
amy future volumes of the Society’s ‘Tranfadtions,-in return for his
“contributions, without any: further“payments
as. Tuar with a view to the more general circulation of the
Afatick Refearches in India, the price of the 12th and future. volumes,
‘0 non-fubfcribers, be fixed ata gold mohur; and that if feveral
volumes of different rears be- purchafed together, they be fold at ten
rupees ezcho: i
WOULS BU Ms
26: On the 2d February 1814, the Society determined “upon forme
ing a Mufeum for the reception of all articles that ‘may tend to illuftrate
oriental manners, and hiftory ; or to elucidate the particularities of nature
Or art in the Ealt.”” The following refolutions were at the fame time
pail-d upon the fubjed
27; . Tar this intention be made known to the public, and'that con-
tributions be folicited, of the undermentioned nature;
rie In{criptions on: {tone or brafs.
~2. Ancient-monuments, Muhammedin or Uindus
3. Figures ofthe Hindu deitics.
4. Ancient coins,
vi ‘PPE NDIK,
‘g. Ancient mandferipte,
6. ‘Inftruments of war, peculiar tothe Bat
‘7, Ipframents of mific. ahs bees
Bo The Vehels: employed in religious ceremonies,
9. implements of native art and manufadure, &c. &e
10. Animals peculiar to India, dried or preferved
wai ccSkele fons-er- “pa rtictiha rbtees Of animals De Owlhal® {Or LWGRZ.
1% Birds specuhasite Juda fiutled, ors preferved:
Dned splavits, efeuits;| dc. }
14. Mineral or: vegetable ;prepatations im: Kahern’ pharmeey.
25, Ores of metals.
6. Nativel: alloys of imetele.
27. Minerale: df every dé{ctiption, Sic.. Bee
28. Tar the names Of perfons contributing to the Mufeum or’ hit-
brary of the Society, be hereafter publifhed at the end of each volume of
the Afiatich Refearches. Daa tas
- 29e~ Tuat. the hall. on. the_ground floor of -the Bacar ty. houfe,. be
fitted. Up, for the reception of the articles that may be procured 5 the.
plan and expences of fo doing, ta be regulated by the Committee of
Papers and Secretary, and the -perfon under whele.. Superinrendence
the Mufeum may be placed.
qo. Taw the expence .which may “be incurred-in, preparing
hig
materials, furnifhed in a flate unfit for prefervation, ‘be defrayed b¥
the Society, within a certain and fixed extent.
31. Tuar the thanks of the Society’ be given to Déttor Warricn
for the ‘tender of his fervices; aiid that “he be eppointed Super:
vat A 8
tendent of the Orientel Mufeum of the Afiatick Society.
-?
"RULES OF THE SOCIETY. wi
age. (On thessth 4prii 1815, in confequence of Doétor Warzicn’s
“being obliged ta refide at-fome diftance’ trom Calcutta, it was refolved,
at his fuggeftion, to appoint a joint Superintendent of the Society’s
Mufeum, and -Mr.. Wituiatts laoyp Giszons, who is alfo Afiiitant
Gseveturt and Librarian to:tlie Suciety, was aceordingly reguefted -to
Fount Superintendent with DoMtor WakLica.
gg, On the nth “pure 1815, the Superintendents of the Mufeum
were reguched ‘to retum the thaaksof the Sactety to the perfon
from whom any donation to the Mufeum has been ‘received, and to
make fimilar acknowledgments for any ‘conterbuion ‘which ‘may be
hereafter made to the Mufeam,” :
BIBLIOTHECA ASIATICA,
(ue following refolutfons were pafied, on the récorm-
mendation of the Committee of Papers, under date the 2d
July 1806. But materials have not yet been received for
publifhing a volume of the work therein, propofed.
34. Tut the Society publifh, from time to time, as their funds
will admit of it, in volumes diftin® from the dfatick Refearchés,
tranflations of fhort works im the Sanfcrit and other A/falick languages,
or extra&s and defcriptive accounts ef books of greater length in thofe
languages, which may be offered to the Society, and appear de-
ferving of publication. |
35 Tar as this publication may be expected gradually to extend to
all dfatick books, of which copies may be depofited in the Library of
the Society, and even to all works extant in the learned languages of 4fa,
the feries ‘of the volumes be enticed Bibliotheca Aint ora defcrip..
wis
tive catalogue of. dfaticé: books, with extraéts and tranflati- is
36. Tat the Committes-of Papers, adopt fuch means as may ap...
af
pear, proper, for. making the infeations of the Society in this. y2ipec*
generally known,
Phyfical ‘and Literary Committees.»
37+ Ar the fugzeftion of one of the Members of the-Saciety, it was~.
refolved, on the 7th September 1808.; Firfi.. That-a Committee be
formed to propofe fuch plans and carry on fuch correfpondence as.
may) feem bef fuited to promote the. knowledge of, natural hittory;
philofophy, medicine, improvements of the.arts, and whatever is com-
prehended in the general term of phyfics3. to-confilt of <fuch Members
as may voluntarily usdertake to meet for-that purpofe. Second/y. That
a Committee be forned in hke manner, for literature, philology, hit-
tory, antiquities, and whatever is comprehended ae tLe general.
term of literature.
38. Tne following Rules for the two Committees were alfo adoptec:
by the Society, on the 5th Odlober 1818... .
Caer "TAA the meetings of the Literary Committee be held: at. the
oufe bel onging to the Afiatice Society, on the fir and third Wedne;-
, and the meetings of the Phy fical Committee onthe fecond an~
fourth Wednefiays’ of each month, at the hour.of nine.o’clock in the
whenever a genéral meeting of the A/iatick Society. may be
eye 2nin 1:
held ont the fame evening, and at.the fame hour, the meeting of the
j . 22 be er
Committee to. be fufpended, ad, That each Comuutice be open
ao
RULES OF THE SOCIETY... ix
ta all Members of the Afiatick Society, who may chufe to altend |
the meetings, 30. That if the Prefident of the Society be prefent
ata meeting of either Comnuttee, he fhall prefide; in his abfence,
one of the Vice Piefidents, aad in their abfence, the eldeft’ Mem-
ber of the Society’ prefent at each mecting fhall be confidered as
Prefident at fuch meetings Atho’ That the Seeretary to‘ the Afiatich
Society be requelted to a& as» Secretary to the Literary Commit-
tée, and the Affidant Secretary tothe Society be requefied® to ack
as Secretary to the Phyfical’ Committee, as far as their time and:
avocations may admit: sth. ~That a Deputy Secretary be alfo. ap-
pointed for each Committee, to-be elected at the next meeting of the
two Committees refpectively. Gthe That regular books of proceedings be
kept by the Secretaries for each Committee, ia which minutes fhiall be
entered of all papers, communications, and acts done by the Committee;
that fuch books be at all-times open to the in{peCtion of the Members
of the Afatick Society ; and that fuch papers be laid before the Society,
as the Committee may judge proper to be fubmitted.. 7th. That the
correfpondence of each Committee, be in general carried on through
its Secretary or Deputy ; but that it be at the difcretion of the Com- —
mttees, to employ any one of their Members to correfpond with any
individual, |
39. Tuar all articles prefented to the Mufeum, be delivered in the
firft inftance to Dr. Waxuica, to enable him to make the acknowledg-
ment. directed in the flanding Rules of the Society.
40. Tuar'the -resifter of donations to the Mufeum, be exhibited
at. cach Meeting of the Society.
41. THAT the Committee requeft Drs) Watticr to prepare, as
foon as poffible, a comiplete catalogue of all articles in the Mufeum,
and to affix te each article proper marks of reference to the catalogue,
APPENDIX.
4g. Tusat the Commitice conceive all Members -returcine ia
, ie : SARS Anais OS ats
adia, fhould be called upon to pay-thei fubfcription,’ as ufual, from
ébe date of their return. © | é : 3
43. Tsar the Library ‘be open from “30 to 4 o'clock, between
which hours, the native Librarian is to be in attendance every day; Sum»
day excepted; when the Library is not open, the rooms to be fhut up,
and one key to remain with the-Librarian, and one -with the Secretary.
44. THar none but the’ Members of the Society be allowed to bor
row books from the Society’s Library, and that no-book be lent out of
Caleutta, without efpecial permiffion from the Committee ef Papens:
45. Vaart books be: borrowed by written or perfonal application to
the Secretary. In either cafe, the perfon applying is to furnifh a written
he time fer which it is
reccipt, fpecifying the riame of the work, and t
book
borrowed, at the expiration of whieh period he is to return the
borrewed, or renew his application for an extended ‘loan of st.
(40: “Taar receipts for the books, be filed,and 2 record kept of the
books lent out, to whom, and when lent out, and when returned.
age. Tuar allt of the books in the Library, and a regifer ef the is
lent out, be kept ready for infpection. :
48. Tuar all persons, borrowing books, be anfwerable for their fo
xeturp, or for xeplacing them, if lot or voluntarily injured.
49. Tuat every borrower of a book fhould be ‘bound to replace
it, at all events:; or, in cafe of Jofs by.accident, pay the full value of the
book as recorded in the regifier, and which hes engaged to.do in “is
accountable receipt he gives when he takes the book from the Jabrary.
| CREPENDIX: 5 54
LIST of Donors and Donations to the LisRARY
of the Afiatick Society, fince 181 5,
DONORS. | BONATIONS.,
Tue American PaitosopHse \Memeirs-of the American Academy, 3 vols.
- (Ax Society, »
Captain RoesucK, -Khirud Ufroz; a tranflation in the Hindoof-
-tanee language, of the PerfianUyari Danifh;
revifed by Captain Roebuck, 2 vols.
Ditto, ‘Nuzhubi Ifhg, or Gooli Bukawulee, a Fairy
Tale, illuftrating allegorically the Soofee .
Philolophy ;tranflated into Hindooftanee,
from the Perfian, by Moonfnce Nihal Chund:
2d edition, revifed by Captain ‘Roebuck.
THe Mosr Nozpne rere . A Perfian treatise on Agriculture, with a
JM ARCHIONESS OF | tranflation into Englifh, ©
HastTinas : :
Rev. J. Marsuman, Works inthe Chinefe language:
Dr. Tavyzor, - Tranflation ‘of ‘the Lilavati, by Dr. Taylor.
J. WH. McCurron, Refearches on America.
Jue GeoLocican Sociery Tranfattions of the Geelozicat* Society,
or England, | «xol, 3d with plates, part firft, voleivth.
2 Bours, Efq. Differtations on the Malayan and Telinga
3 languages,
‘Tue Most Nosre zag. Suni Sar, a Manufcript in the Bruy Bhak’ha
"PRESIDENT, . dialed, by Raja Duvaram of Hatras,
Dr. Vos, One volume, on Anatomy, Surgery and Medi<
| | cine, in the Dutch language.
“or. R. Tytier, “Javanefe Sabaifm, by R. Tytler M. D.
ii - APPENDIX,
LIST or DONATIONS, vo Tue LIBERA RY, Bic.
DONORS. | DON APIONS:
The Roya Societ ¥ OF Cos Franfaction of the Copenhagen Ro yal Society,
PENH AGEN. 10 vols;
Afet-of, maps ef Dewmark.
- Works on the languages and wifdom of the
: Indians,by F, Schlegel. |
Lt. R. Home, . . Hiftory ofthe Rajas of Aracans. —
: The Hitopadéfha.. :
Prophecies in the Mug’ language:
Dr. J: Ro Vos, . Heel Kundige werken Van F. Rutfch, 3 volss:
oe Menfchelycken Lichaems,
Fertijts- in’¢ Latijn, 1 vol.
H. T: Corzsrooxs, Esq... Tranflation of the Lilavati, from the original -
San{crit, by H. 1... Colebreoke, Efq.
The Correce oF Fort A Di@ionary: of the Chinefe language, 1 ft:
WILLIAM, ON THE PART OF. part, vol. If, by the Rev. Mr. Morrilons-.
GOVERNMENT3;.. :
Dr. Watricy;.
Dialogues in the Chinese languages:
The Hom C. Fs Stuart, Bartholomeo’s Sy tema Brahmanica.
Tue Royan Socizsry or Soufcription pour une Medaille en Phonneus
CAEN; . De Malherbe; anda few tra&és. on Statiflica
fubjects. ; :
Mons, Covier, _ AsVariety- of his: Works. .
Mons, Diarp; Memoire pour fervir al’Hiftoire; et "Anatom
: des Moturquere:. — |
Mons. Du Taccuzr: Refearches fur les Enveloppes du Fatus; ¢:"
Refearches fur les Rotiféres.-
APPENDIX. y Rill
*
. AIST, or DONATIONS, ro. tHE LIBRARY, &c.
DONORS (0 1 +p Opa TT O NS
Mons. Humpo.pr, " : Memoire far Elevation des Montagnes de
| os | . hid Sst ny
A. Szton, Efgq. _ "Tre Ramayan’ a, and the Jaya Alancdra, er
Annals of Vidtory; two Javanefe Manu-
“‘feripts.
Rev. J. Marfhmar; Pentateuch in Chinefe, printed with moyea-
| ; ble “metal types at Serampore.
Baron Dr Sicy, ~ *" “€alila et Dimna, in Arabic.
Major Farquaan, _ "Drawings of feveral animals of Mélacca-
FE. S. Montacu, Efq. ii Three Javanefe Manufcripts. i
ei: yi Uluch Beighi Tabulce Stellarum.
Mons. Du Vauset, ) Voyage Dans 7 dmerigue.
‘Mons. Humpoupt. iiet “Vues des Cordilléres, et Monumens des Péue
ples Indigenes de L? Amerique.
THe Coutzer Counent « oF A Comparative Chronology 6f the Chinefe
Foar WILLIAM, ON THE Empire.
PART CF GovERNMENT, bagi
HT. Colebrooke, aie “Some Tra&s which have been publifhed by
_ Jearned foreigners.
‘Monf, Van ITammer, se ‘Three numbers of the Mines of the Eaft,
; oe ‘and’ a Series of Leipfic Literary ‘Journals.
Tne COLiece Councin OF “Morrifon’s Chinefe and Englifh © Diétionae
Forr Wittram, On THE ry. 1 RRS d 40p1
PART OF Govansnent, be
nif Sipvons, Ex Bi eOPy of the Malay Code of Law.
xiv a APPENDIX,
“MST oF ‘pol NATIONS, TO THR 2 LIBRARY, &es
tech op athe eae
Ne ee ead
}
: "
“DONO RS. hove DONATIONS,
eer ae mea
Baron De Sacy,. 7 My {teres du Paganilm, by Monf., De Sainte-
Croife, 2 volumes...
ee}
Mr. Auvaroft, on the Myfleries-cf u fiss
Some Pamphlets -publifhed at Paris or
oa a, jects of Oriental, Literature.
Captain Rogsuck,. - Boorhani Qatiu,. a. Perfian Diclionary; Es
| dited by Capt..T. Roebuck.
The Socrrry ror THe En Tranfaétions of the Society for the Encou-
COUR AGEMENT OF ing é&c. ragement of, Arts, Kc. 2gth to » 35th ae
Dr. McCuttow, cae Refearches. on Americas
Mr. Vauguan, Librariaa of Tranfaction of the American Philofophical:
the Americas Philadelphia... Society, newferies, aft volumes .
Society. i |
Mr. Vaucuan,. - Journal of the Academy of Natural Science ~
of America, vol. 1ft pare 1ft of 1817.
Catalogue Plantarum .Americae of 18:8.-
Defcriptio Uberior Graminum et Plantarum: aig
Calamariarum., Americas Septentrional
Indigenarum et Cucurum: | 1817,
Dr. GiLM Ans: : The Hilloria U Univerfali Afiatica.
Count De SOUZAGR bres ang OS Lufiades des ; Camoens.«
Major Gen. Garstiny.. Tranflation of Fraft 071 Bridges, &c. by Ms
: jor : Geveral. J. Garflin.
Monk. Ivanenésio9 vols ohhe Lith. number of the Monuments ans
cienne et mice de / Hindooflan:
Inflitutes Politiques e: Militaizes Ge Taser
LAN«
>
APPENDINIA xv
LIST of DONATIONS, ‘ro rar LIBRARY, &e.
DONO es
9, , r
Ps 4
fe)
ae he P
\
=a 7 seeks ae
wi 2 ee
RT a me
(DONATIONS.
, The Roy at Society oF Co- MeaniaGione- dE the aug Society of Co-
PBNHAGEN,
Tue Society of Carn, *
Monf Juxuen,
Monf. Rousssau,
Monf, Gount Vou RY, a
3
hay: Con: snooker, Esq:
He He Winson, Esq
Mont, Lanevés,
Col -FitzCiartnce,
Captain T.- Rozspucx,
George DowdefweH, Efg. |
Cal: C. McKenzie, jx
4
The firft number of the Revue
penhagen:
Memoirs of the Society of Caen, 2 vols. and
antimber of Traés publifhed by them.
Encyclope-
dique et Efquiffe d’un Effai fur la: Phi-
lofophie des’ Sciences: -
et Notice Hiftos-
riqué fur le’ Perfe Ancienne et Moderne,
Mémoire fur les Wahabis ;
L’Alfabet’ European applique aux Langues
Afiatique ; and fome other Works dedicat
edtothe Affatic Society. ©
‘Treatife™’ ‘on Obligations and Contratts, by
nea “Colebrooke, Efq.
Sanferit and Eaglifh Dictionary, by H. H.
Wilfon, Efq.«
Refearches fur la découverte de Vefleace |
de Rofe.
A Copy of his TFravéls. >
Annals of the College of Fort William, by
Captain Roebuck. ©
Rumphius, on Botany, 6 volumes.
WNenia Britannica: or, Sspulchral Hiftory of
Great! Britain; from the earlieft period to
jt general converfion to Chriftisnty: by
the Rev. Jemes Douglas, F, A. S,
Xvi
LIST of Donors and DONATIONS to. the Museum
APPENDIX,
of the Afatick Society,
DONORS.
J. Apam,. Esq.
| DONATIONS.
/&. collection .@f Minerals. and Shel!-
Tue Most Nope THE Par. The Skpll of a Lionefs.
_¢ SIDENT,
dN. ALEXANDER, EsQ.
Captain Baker,
-ARCHDBACON -<GARNES,
W. B. Bayrey, Bsq>
Lt. 2j. P, Borreav,
J. Baown, EsQ.
apt. W. Bruce,
Specimens of plants colleted at Bai. oy
. Captain W. S. Webb.
- A pumber of Articles appertaining to Hine
doo Mythology, Art of War, &c.
- Specimens of wood, the produce of Kae
maon, colleGted by Captain W. S. Webb. —
Specimens of Coral. ‘
Specimens of Javanefe Cotton Cloth Many-
faQures.
Acolle@ion of ancient Chinefe Coins
Specimens: of Minerals from Rajpootana,
and of Lead-Ore from Ajmeere.
Piece of a Bafaliic Column from Sag/fctte,
near Bomdoy.
A number of Spears, Xvrecfes, &c. irom
-Macaffar. |
_ #, Skall and, Skin ef the Argali (Ovis Ame
-mon:} 1s
A number of coins, and a great. variety ol
Brafs Images from Nepal.
Goins found at Tirhot.
Specimen pf Sculpture, from Perfepolis:
sige ommend ene rcenraeinenoe edema
_ DONORS.
—
5
Gol. A. CAMPBELY,
t
‘Capt. J. Coomss,
J. Crawrorp, Esa.
G, CrurTenDen, Esq-
J. DaCxvuz, EsQ. 7”
“Gen. Donxin,
“G@. Downpzaswe ti, Eso.
‘Sir EB: H. East,
Major Farquuar,
Capt. T, Finpas,
Mrs. Col. Fremine,
Mr. T. M, Gate,
Major Gau, ~~ :
oA,
4 \
)
Honble. E. Garbner,
Weak, Giszons, Fege
ALF. Gray, Esq.
“LIST or DONATIONS, ro raz MUSEUM, &c.
vt
APPENDIX:
DONATIONS’,
es
Puppets, reprefenting Javanese deities and
mythological heroes,
Stalaétite from. Y¥oug:
An Urn, manufactured from clay, found near
Sadras. 4
Stone Images‘ found at Djogocarla-in Java.
The Skin of a large Snake.
“Some Implements of war, ufed by the Als
“foars at Celebes,
Ditto, from “the /alacca iflatds-
Statue of a’Hindoo Deity from=Fava
“Rn Alabafter Tablet, injaid with fdénes in’
the mofaic manner, from the Tw at’Agra.
“An Egyptian pebbie.
A ‘Centiped, preferved in fpirits.
“The Skull of a Taps.
The ftuffed {kins of feveral animals’ of Ma-
lacca. .
A Javanefe plough.
-Four cry fal Images from Nepal.
“A ftufied Albatrofs.
A quiver with poifoned arrows from Souk
“America, ’
Specimens of Nesal Paper.
A'Sea Cocoa-nut.
A flatue OF Siva from Fiva.
xvid ; ae APPENDIX,
‘LIST OF DONATIONS, TO THR ‘MUSEUM, kes
eet RENTON teh
——
DONORS, DONATIONS.
Specimens of Volcanic Tuffa-
Major GrirritH, _
Major Genl. Harpwicx, Model of a Ceylon. fifhing-canoe. .
- Minerals collected by ey Lachlan on the
N. E.. frontier. of Bengal:
Major Hareiorr;. Two Perfian Coins.
Lt. J. Home, Some. Implements. of War, Images &e. from:
the Burmak Empire..
3 : Horns of the Hill-Gow of Aracan._
W. Jonzs, Eso.- Foffils from the diftri€t.of .Burdwan.
Capt. F. Irvine, Specimens of Soils from. Hindooftan.
Mrs. Kine,» _ & Madogafcar, Spear.
Lrrerary SOciery OF
Prince.or. Wares Isuanp, . and other articies:.
Mis Luorp, The fkull ofa Buceros, and part. of the.
ti 3 head Gb a two-horned Rhinoceros. .
Lt.. Lroyp,. . Volcanic. duft from Solo.. :
Mr. McCariume,, 7 ‘Specimens of Java cloths...
Col. GC. Macxyunziz, * Specimens of minerals from Myfore-
| A vafemade of ftone, found at Greefee in
Jara. en eae 8 ,
Be
Malayan Implements of War, Hufbandry ae
A Sarcophagus from: the Veninfule, eccome..
panied by a drawins:
A. monilrofity in a Saas.
Specimens of Hindoo fexi ature.
De. Mackenzie, Two Sea-{nakes, caug ght Beer Madras.
W. H. Macnasuren; Esq, Coins found near, Me dah.
LIST oF DONATIONS, TO THE MUSEUM, es
ee
DONORS...
——
W- MoorcrortT, Esq. >
J. Parmer, Eso...
Lt. C. Paron, :
Capt. E. PoE aye
Lt. Prince,
C. M. Ricxexts, Eso:
D. Scorr, Esq?
Lt. Szymour,
G. J. Sinpons, Eso. >
®
Hon. C. Struarr,~.
Major C. Sruart,
Lt. R. Tayror,
Major J. W. Tayor; ».
Mifs 7 YTLER,
Dr Ry DY TERS
.. Specimens -of minerals
bovations.
The {kin of a Pangolin-~
Various minerals, and {ub-marine produttions,
from Java.
The tkin of a large Snake.
Four Spears from the Ifland of Engano:
A monftrofity ina Terrier Pup, in fpirits.
from various parts
of India.
The fkin of a large Capek “Alligator.
Foflils from the Cyrrybarree Hills.
The horn of a Rhinoceros, from Suwiaira.
A Canoe; and fome Spears and other articles, -
fromthe Ifland of Engano. »
Several weapons frora Sumatra.
Specimen of Rattan of great length, trom
Nepat.
Some Wepaleje trumpets, from Capt. B- Latter
A Sea-fnake. -
Models of Boots ufed in the Perjian- Gulpl.
A Sarcophagus from the vicinity of Bufhire.
A complete fuit of Indian Armour.
A number of Models of Machinery ufed
by the natives of India.
A great variety of Articles, -illuftrative of
the Mythology, Antiquities and Huiban-
dry of Infular and Continental Jndia,
Specimens of Shell-lac, and Indian Infeéts-
So)
La
Cea
RS
APPENDIX. os ee
LIST | OF DONATIONS, TO THE MUSEUM, Be
pore ae
Dr. VoysEy;,.
Dr. Wat.ich;
Capt; H. WI xinson,
Lt: T.. Wittrams,
H: H. Wison, Esq:
Mr. G. Wiuson,
‘Capt, W..S. WEBB, .
Col. Yuxe;
DONA LILO Wes.
Te | .
ca | Seem
‘Webctablelwax from the Cape of Goold E Hobe,
“Specimens of Nepal and Fava Paper.
Specimens of Coral. from Sumatra.’ 4
“Spears from the ff{land of Engano. , -
“several Images from Fava«
“Model of an Otaheiian Canoe.
Two {pears from the Ifland of Engane:
Cranium and Horas of the Argali.
A fingle horn. of the Deer kind, aa Tar
Lary. f
Several article -3 uled by the. Portas. .
Fragment bearing an in{cription, taken from
a temple near Srinagar. :
A Scythien-Lamb, . |
ri
3B!
ie: hatter
Pigeseee
Sas
: oa a é ae ee) vl
ERRATA. © #
Loge ea. read a OF nearly: ee ae
L. 15. & 16. for Tquare of the latitude, read fquare of the fink
| of the latitude.
EB. Bae" > for'366, read'9 66, fathoms. e
Pe ee No eC ora: for z9 and 4559, read » 253 andl 5 Pe
L: 21,° Gi dass for - STC a ds
Bi BNE) goss M96 for Fy read = ae
P. 6) Livgos. 29S for Panna? rend Punnae,
P.ige Te 4g. for joo. 384 read 60984. oe | a?
P. 48. mean angle at Daumergidda between Doodaliah
and Sheelapilly, for 59 20 44.95, read 59 20 44 Ode f
At Doodaltah, between Pima ide and saad li,
the) mean .angle «is 7° 25 46,60.
P. 94: | fer » Bootis, read ¢° Bootis.
P. of ‘tor # ‘Bootis, read e Bootis.
(3) Ch) 0
WP, 110, 0. § read X= XK +. o + m. Sin. 2 (Lit nye Site 2 (Lf i)
: (4) (1) 0
Zo 6 read X= X40 dm. Sin, Be Of a ‘Sin. 2. (Lash 1) He mm 5.9%
(+ 2) |
APs 113. Ve 4: for d+F H, read A. F Al
. die
Z. 4, & 5 for a* b* (a* — a* Sins 44 5 Sin: A)
| sal
mead a*b* (a — a> Sines Ao b+ Sin A}
‘ ; ys Pe Pa
bs ae ra (a atic. (a> — 2ac. Sin.* A)
ery -
¥ > : Lhe a . [ a
BEeG, I (a D¥.(a> — 2 arc. Sins 4)
| | td. As ce
Sh ‘ ir é 2 a -~2,
L. & ror 4a”. 2-2 ¢, Sin A) read (a? — 246. Sin* A)
aha 12 IY (den -\) A—3c¢. Sin... A
\
reaG (2 ~— 5). 4 +4+3c. Sinn &
ae
* ot
46. 14 58
Pantheon. at Paris, and Evaun, which for latitude
OA oie .% ae
art ‘ ra - De es : rs % S a
Bh “ak Eire aS
saxti SBRRATAL er
SMEAR, In. page 100, where the. French degree due tele tudé-
47 24 is 60795, fathoms 3. it, was. S taken from vol, od of: Col Me paws
Survey ; ‘but there muft have. been. fome raiftake, fince in reférrirry
to the Bae du Syitéme Métrigues vole 3d. ps 89,., the diflance b-
Dunkirk and Manizouy. ds: §51683,6. toifes,. equal 53765747 fatharas,
at the temperature of 32°, which reduced .to,62°, will.be ¢87475 4 fa =
thoms; whereas, the diftance between Dunkirk 2nd Barcelona; (which i}
ag
‘fomewhat lefs. than the diflance. between . Dunkirk and hited ieee
587987 fathoms, as given in vol. ad Be 148: (are, on.the. meridiag) im
Col. Monce’s. Survey.
. THe, mean, degree,.by-the French meafurement, due: to latitudé
(the middle. -point..between Dunkir# and Montjouy), is
60728 fathoms, which appears too fmall,. I haye therefore, for (=>
> es
prefent, taken the mean degree as deduced: from jhe arc between. thes
e 47, 30 46, is 60779.
fathoms, reduced to the temperature of 622 ; and, by, fab fituting thefe
in the:formula;lin p: 100, we fhall have by the three eeparif as with .
the French meafure, 2,-— aa Neanly :
and the mean of all the.
comparifons with the French, glith and Swedith, er give DN
nearly, for the, compre! Mon ‘at the pole...
ant =
Sg 4 5
In pe T1dy. the quantity: 589937- fathoms: is put for -L, the lengtin’s
of the terreftrial arc between Dunkirk | and Barcelona, | mole differe -
ence of jatitude” is S 40 13,2—< 21689745 the length of the ac
rad: unity. Thefe data give .t. for = Khe cempreinon.. f eS4
tathoms be put for £, as .the terreftria we gtx Seer, i
Mortjo ouys whofe difference of latitude Seo 40 pga 0808: eb
: ’ : ~ ¥
4 r 4
Pik et Gad OBO a Gan:
easy for the eee i ant aa
ay
the refule will give ~s.5
= are ety es ne Be i Fi ve Sh, a * 2
Akin re ae
: i r “<3 iy 1, y > ;
ERRAT A, xxii
rittle from’ hat aa be brought out, by oniik 60728 fathoms for
; tatitude 46 a 5B) with the three mean. degrea § for latitudes 9 34 44
12: 2555 & 16-34 Ade
: THE! Trench mathematicians: firlt made ule of Boucuin’s arc mtas
fured at the. equator, with that. between Dunkirk and Montjowy, which
brought outa compreffion of -, a But ‘Devamane, alterwards ree
computed all the obfervations both of Bouever and La Conpamine,
and ultimately brought - out a compreflion of +55 nearly, which -
fas adopted, e
(2). (1)
Ute be ufed in place of eraoiD “p. 108, to find X and X—X ord,.
()
A=—nk< 2
we thall have — : ron which-will be found x == 60475,47
35% * 304
fathoms; . and: d==-3,5ig2 fathoms, and g== 585,17 fathoms; from
which data Table 2, was recomputed, and will ftand as follows:
Degrees, ~ Lalstudess
©) (9 “ie i Gg i wT
Xe X ‘WD s009 ened e008 cosa ~eacet ego aoc ~GO475.47 coco -Sove - 9 34 34
‘@, (7 |
x — x —~ a ed eoaa @o00 00008 ooae pace - e990 60478.99 RASe eoano 10 34 4%
@) () eo)
x =X Se Q- (Sim.? 2 — Sin. t)\eeog.cueece cces, en0e~ 60482.84 veoe Seca Ll 34 42
(4). C1) Cae Os
x = Ss - @ (Sia. *o— Sia.? a t)* oene s2a5 -voon, a eaan 60487,02 esos oToe 12 34 44
(5) {1) (5) Oyrs
MS Xp (Bin. 2 —— Sin) eocns- weed \spo00> caer GOSD1IS3 Jako-oroes-13 $4 44
(6) (1) (6) mop)
x == x +. Q (Sin.? t ory ‘Sin? %) 220.0 asa) “So f00 aaGbe-e 60496 .34 cout - 9000 14 $4 44
@ ) CRE Gay |
Y= X + - (Sin? 2 ere B)y abate cpiddy, “cua n, eons, BOSOLAT- Soe pone 15 34 44
@) @) a5
= Xi Qin? F — SP d) ocoo.: soca Seas Sane G0506.01 cao0- soos 16 84 46
(9) (1d) (9) “° \Qy)
Ki Kf Q int F< 4 Sint £) cece. voce ‘enoo soos SOSISG4 yaad iso, 17 34 6%
_——
$44433.91 == Al
j =o
| ans ae
a
‘a
si : : ‘ ae a - ‘f . ene aoe ee ; Te 3 - '
pay we ‘ERRATAD 4
ie
From ee Table, it t appears, that the firkt degree t by. eo, nt ae
a,6 fathoms in defefts, ba that the one. in. latitude 16 34 m “i
amay be compar a with X) i is 5,89 fathoms i in excels and. that. inedegree
in latitude 13 34 44 is nearly. the fame in each; cme macan beip
60491,46 fathoms, which being put for m, and by 34 ri
then fubftitued in the formula, we fhall get 60459,2 fathoms for
- the degree on “the meridian, whofe «middie point. is on the cquaior;
and the degree on the equatorial circle. will be 60848 (thom:
. Hence, 60848-+57° - &c, ‘the arc equal radius,~we fhali get *
9486334, and d= 6972668 fathoms, alfob=6950176 fathoms; whence, tie
quadrantal arc of the elliptic meridian will be found equal 5467497
fathoms; and, finally, the French metre 36.366 inches at the temperature
| of 62°, which falls fhort of that given by the French mealurements,
0,005 inches. |
> iy
' i Many
5 =?
)
_ is)
; F
i a
:
:
os ae
4
= _
i i
a ‘ ’
~S
~~ 7
ae
; t 4
a a
=
> {
J 1
a
: 7
!
as
~ _
aye
i
i
—
J y
: — 1
\ ; .
j
= re
oa
a
ae
an)
9
a — Ss
‘
~~ ~~ =
a 1
: iF
—
{ —— 7 =
- uy :
)
oo
i ay
y
a
rt
say
=
t
\ :
- eis
4 ey
C4 = i
i
=
rs ‘ i
etd if
v
'
~~
: - I
'
1
i" 7
- »
i on
aa] '
te ‘
; —
— =
'
j
a 5
ne t
mn
‘
'
'
i
: ;
‘
1
a
i
2
'
'
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11